This is a modern-English version of Off on a Comet! a Journey through Planetary Space, originally written by Verne, Jules. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









OFF ON A COMET
or HECTOR SERVADAC

WORKS of JULES VERNE



By Jules Verne





Edited By Charles F. Horne, Ph.D.

Professor of English, College of the City of New York; Author of “The Technique of the Novel,” etc.





F. Tyler Daniels Company, Inc.

New York :::: London

Copyright, 1911 By Vincent Parke And Company










CONTENTS


INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME NINE


OFF ON A COMET OR HECTOR SERVADAC


BOOK I.

CHAPTER I. A CHALLENGE

CHAPTER II. CAPTAIN SERVADAC AND HIS ORDERLY

CHAPTER III. INTERRUPTED EFFUSIONS

CHAPTER IV. A CONVULSION OF NATURE

CHAPTER V. A MYSTERIOUS SEA

CHAPTER VI. THE CAPTAIN MAKES AN EXPLORATION

CHAPTER VII. BEN ZOOF WATCHES IN VAIN

CHAPTER VIII. VENUS IN PERILOUS PROXIMITY

CHAPTER IX. INQUIRIES UNSATISFIED

CHAPTER X. A SEARCH FOR ALGERIA

CHAPTER XI. AN ISLAND TOMB

CHAPTER XII. AT THE MERCY OF THE WINDS

CHAPTER XIII. A ROYAL SALUTE

CHAPTER XIV. SENSITIVE NATIONALITY

CHAPTER XV. AN ENIGMA FROM THE SEA

CHAPTER XVI. THE RESIDUUM OF A CONTINENT

CHAPTER XVII. A SECOND ENIGMA

CHAPTER XVIII. AN UNEXPECTED POPULATION

CHAPTER XIX. GALLIA’S GOVERNOR GENERAL

CHAPTER XX. A LIGHT ON THE HORIZON

CHAPTER XXI. WINTER QUARTERS

CHAPTER XXII. A FROZEN OCEAN

CHAPTER XXIII. A CARRIER-PIGEON

CHAPTER XXIV. A SLEDGE-RIDE


BOOK II.

CHAPTER I. THE ASTRONOMER

CHAPTER II. A REVELATION

CHAPTER III. THE PROFESSOR’S EXPERIENCES

CHAPTER IV. A REVISED CALENDAR

CHAPTER V. WANTED: A STEELYARD

CHAPTER VI. MONEY AT A PREMIUM

CHAPTER VII. GALLIA WEIGHED

CHAPTER VIII. JUPITER SOMEWHAT CLOSE

CHAPTER IX MARKET PRICES IN GALLIA

CHAPTER X. FAR INTO SPACE

CHAPTER XI. A FETE DAY

CHAPTER XII. THE BOWELS OF THE COMET

CHAPTER XIII. DREARY MONTHS

CHAPTER XIV. THE PROFESSOR PERPLEXED

CHAPTER XV. A JOURNEY AND A DISAPPOINTMENT

CHAPTER XVI. A BOLD PROPOSITION

CHAPTER XVII. THE VENTURE MADE

CHAPTER XVIII. SUSPENSE

CHAPTER XIX. BACK AGAIN

CONTENTS


INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME NINE


OFF ON A COMET OR HECTOR SERVADAC


BOOK I.

CHAPTER I. A CHALLENGE

CHAPTER II. CAPTAIN SERVADAC AND HIS ORDERLY

CHAPTER III. INTERRUPTED EFFUSIONS

CHAPTER IV. A CONVULSION OF NATURE

CHAPTER V. A MYSTERIOUS SEA

CHAPTER VI. THE CAPTAIN MAKES AN EXPLORATION

CHAPTER VII. BEN ZOOF WATCHES IN VAIN

CHAPTER VIII. VENUS IN PERILOUS PROXIMITY

CHAPTER IX. INQUIRIES UNSATISFIED

CHAPTER X. A SEARCH FOR ALGERIA

CHAPTER XI. AN ISLAND TOMB

CHAPTER XII. AT THE MERCY OF THE WINDS

CHAPTER XIII. A ROYAL SALUTE

CHAPTER XIV. SENSITIVE NATIONALITY

CHAPTER XV. AN ENIGMA FROM THE SEA

CHAPTER XVI. THE RESIDUUM OF A CONTINENT

CHAPTER XVII. A SECOND ENIGMA

CHAPTER XVIII. AN UNEXPECTED POPULATION

CHAPTER XIX. GALLIA’S GOVERNOR GENERAL

CHAPTER XX. A LIGHT ON THE HORIZON

CHAPTER XXI. WINTER QUARTERS

CHAPTER XXII. A FROZEN OCEAN

CHAPTER XXIII. A CARRIER-PIGEON

CHAPTER XXIV. A SLEDGE-RIDE


BOOK II.

CHAPTER I. THE ASTRONOMER

CHAPTER II. A REVELATION

CHAPTER III. THE PROFESSOR’S EXPERIENCES

CHAPTER IV. A REVISED CALENDAR

CHAPTER V. WANTED: A STEELYARD

CHAPTER VI. MONEY AT A PREMIUM

CHAPTER VII. GALLIA WEIGHED

CHAPTER VIII. JUPITER SOMEWHAT CLOSE

CHAPTER IX MARKET PRICES IN GALLIA

CHAPTER X. FAR INTO SPACE

CHAPTER XI. A FETE DAY

CHAPTER XII. THE BOWELS OF THE COMET

CHAPTER XIII. DREARY MONTHS

CHAPTER XIV. THE PROFESSOR PERPLEXED

CHAPTER XV. A JOURNEY AND A DISAPPOINTMENT

CHAPTER XVI. A BOLD PROPOSITION

CHAPTER XVII. THE VENTURE MADE

CHAPTER XVIII. SUSPENSE

CHAPTER XIX. BACK AGAIN






INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME NINE

Among so many effective and artistic tales, it is difficult to give a preference to one over all the rest. Yet, certainly, even amid Verne’s remarkable works, his “Off on a Comet” must be given high rank. Perhaps this story will be remembered when even “Round the World in Eighty Days” and “Michael Strogoff” have been obliterated by centuries of time. At least, of the many books since written upon the same theme as Verne’s, no one has yet succeeded in equaling or even approaching it.

With so many powerful and creative stories, it’s hard to choose just one as the best. However, among Verne’s incredible works, “Off on a Comet” truly stands out. It might be remembered long after “Around the World in Eighty Days” and “Michael Strogoff” have faded away over the centuries. At the very least, of all the books that have been written on the same theme since Verne’s, none has managed to match or even come close to it.

In one way “Off on a Comet” shows a marked contrast to Verne’s earlier books. Not only does it invade a region more remote than even the “Trip to the Moon,” but the author here abandons his usual scrupulously scientific attitude. In order that he may escort us through the depths of immeasurable space, show us what astronomy really knows of conditions there and upon the other planets, Verne asks us to accept a situation frankly impossible. The earth and a comet are brought twice into collision without mankind in general, or even our astronomers, becoming conscious of the fact. Moreover several people from widely scattered places are carried off by the comet and returned uninjured. Yet further, the comet snatches for the convenience of its travelers, both air and water. Little, useful tracts of earth are picked up and, as it were, turned over and clapped down right side up again upon the comet’s surface. Even ships pass uninjured through this remarkable somersault. These events all belong frankly to the realm of fairyland.

In some ways, “Off on a Comet” is quite different from Verne’s earlier books. Not only does it explore a territory even more distant than the “Trip to the Moon,” but the author also abandons his usual strict scientific approach. To take us on a journey through the vastness of space and reveal what astronomy really understands about conditions there and on other planets, Verne asks us to accept a scenario that is completely impossible. The earth and a comet collide twice without the general public, or even our astronomers, noticing. Additionally, several people from various far-off places are taken by the comet and returned unharmed. Furthermore, the comet grabs both air and water for the convenience of its travelers. Small, useful pieces of land are collected and, in a sense, turned upside down and placed right side up again on the comet’s surface. Even ships go through this incredible flip without being damaged. All these events belong firmly in the realm of fantasy.

If the situation were reproduced in actuality, if ever a comet should come into collision with the earth, we can conceive two scientifically possible results. If the comet were of such attenuation, such almost infinitesimal mass as some of these celestial wanderers seem to be, we can imagine our earth self-protective and possibly unharmed. If, on the other hand, the comet had even a hundredth part of the size and solidity and weight which Verne confers upon his monster so as to give his travelers a home—in that case the collision would be unspeakably disastrous—especially to the unlucky individuals who occupied the exact point of contact.

If this situation were to actually happen, and a comet were to collide with Earth, we can imagine two scientifically possible outcomes. If the comet were so small, with almost no mass like some of these celestial wanderers seem to be, we could picture our Earth being self-protective and possibly unharmed. However, if the comet were even a fraction of the size, density, and weight that Verne attributes to his monster to provide his travelers with a place to live, then the collision would be incredibly catastrophic—especially for the unfortunate people at the exact point of impact.

But once granted the initial and the closing extravagance, the departure and return of his characters, the alpha and omega of his tale, how closely the author clings to facts between! How closely he follows, and imparts to his readers, the scientific probabilities of the universe beyond our earth, the actual knowledge so hard won by our astronomers! Other authors who, since Verne, have told of trips through the planetary and stellar universe have given free rein to fancy, to dreams of what might be found. Verne has endeavored to impart only what is known to exist.

But once you accept the initial and final extravagance, the departure and return of his characters, the beginning and end of his story, it’s remarkable how closely the author sticks to facts in between! He closely follows and shares with his readers the scientific probabilities of the universe beyond our planet, the real knowledge that our astronomers have worked so hard to acquire! Other authors who, since Verne, have written about journeys through the planetary and stellar universe have let their imaginations run wild, dreaming of what could be out there. Verne has aimed to convey only what is known to actually exist.

In the same year with “Off on a Comet,” 1877, was published also the tale variously named and translated as “The Black Indies,” “The Underground City,” and “The Child of the Cavern.” This story, like “Round the World in Eighty Days” was first issued in “feuilleton” by the noted Paris newspaper “Le Temps.” Its success did not equal that of its predecessor in this style. Some critics indeed have pointed to this work as marking the beginning of a decline in the author’s power of awaking interest. Many of his best works were, however, still to follow. And, as regards imagination and the elements of mystery and awe, surely in the “Underground City” with its cavern world, its secret, undiscoverable, unrelenting foe, the “Harfang,” bird of evil omen, and the “fire maidens” of the ruined castle, surely with all these “imagination” is anything but lacking.

In the same year as “Off on a Comet,” 1877, the story also known as “The Black Indies,” “The Underground City,” and “The Child of the Cavern” was published. This story, like “Round the World in Eighty Days,” was first released in a serialized format by the prominent Paris newspaper “Le Temps.” Its success didn’t match that of its predecessor in this format. Some critics have pointed to this work as the start of a decline in the author’s ability to capture interest. However, many of his best works were yet to come. In terms of imagination and the elements of mystery and awe, “Underground City” certainly features a rich cavern world, a secret, relentless enemy called the “Harfang,” a bird of ill omen, and the “fire maidens” of the ruined castle; with all of these elements, imagination is definitely not lacking.

From the realistic side, the work is painstaking and exact as all the author’s works. The sketches of mines and miners, their courage and their dangers, their lives and their hopes, are carefully studied. So also is the emotional aspect of the deeps under ground, the blackness, the endless wandering passages, the silence, and the awe.

From a realistic standpoint, the work is detailed and precise, just like all of the author’s works. The depictions of mines and miners, their bravery and the dangers they face, their lives and their dreams, are thoroughly examined. The emotional aspects of the depths underground—the darkness, the endless winding tunnels, the silence, and the sense of wonder—are also carefully explored.






OFF ON A COMET OR HECTOR SERVADAC





BOOK I.





CHAPTER I. A CHALLENGE

“Nothing, sir, can induce me to surrender my claim.”

“Nothing, sir, can convince me to give up my claim.”

“I am sorry, count, but in such a matter your views cannot modify mine.”

“I’m sorry, count, but in this matter, your views can’t change mine.”

“But allow me to point out that my seniority unquestionably gives me a prior right.”

"But let me point out that my seniority definitely gives me a priority."

“Mere seniority, I assert, in an affair of this kind, cannot possibly entitle you to any prior claim whatever.”

“Mere seniority, I believe, in a situation like this, cannot possibly give you any prior claim at all.”

“Then, captain, no alternative is left but for me to compel you to yield at the sword’s point.”

“Then, captain, I have no choice but to force you to surrender at the tip of my sword.”

“As you please, count; but neither sword nor pistol can force me to forego my pretensions. Here is my card.”

“As you wish, count; but neither a sword nor a gun can make me give up my claims. Here is my card.”

“And mine.”

"And mine."

This rapid altercation was thus brought to an end by the formal interchange of the names of the disputants. On one of the cards was inscribed:

This quick argument was brought to a close through the formal exchange of the names of the people involved. One of the cards had the following written on it:

          Captain Hector Servadac,
                    Staff Officer, Mostaganem.
Captain Hector Servadac, Staff Officer, Mostaganem.

On the other was the title:

On the other side was the title:

               Count Wassili Timascheff,
                    On board the Schooner “Dobryna.”
 Count Wassili Timascheff,
                    On board the Schooner “Dobryna.”

It did not take long to arrange that seconds should be appointed, who would meet in Mostaganem at two o’clock that day; and the captain and the count were on the point of parting from each other, with a salute of punctilious courtesy, when Timascheff, as if struck by a sudden thought, said abruptly: “Perhaps it would be better, captain, not to allow the real cause of this to transpire?”

It didn’t take long to arrange for seconds to be appointed, who would meet in Mostaganem at two o’clock that day; and the captain and the count were just about to part ways, exchanging a formal polite gesture, when Timascheff, as if hit by a sudden idea, said suddenly: “Maybe it would be better, captain, not to let the real reason for this come out?”

“Far better,” replied Servadac; “it is undesirable in every way for any names to be mentioned.”

“Much better,” replied Servadac; “it’s definitely not a good idea to mention any names.”

“In that case, however,” continued the count, “it will be necessary to assign an ostensible pretext of some kind. Shall we allege a musical dispute? a contention in which I feel bound to defend Wagner, while you are the zealous champion of Rossini?”

“In that case, however,” continued the count, “we'll need to come up with a plausible excuse. Should we say it's a disagreement about music? I would feel obligated to defend Wagner, while you take on the role of a passionate supporter of Rossini?”

“I am quite content,” answered Servadac, with a smile; and with another low bow they parted.

“I’m very happy,” replied Servadac, smiling; and after another slight bow, they went their separate ways.

The scene, as here depicted, took place upon the extremity of a little cape on the Algerian coast, between Mostaganem and Tenes, about two miles from the mouth of the Shelif. The headland rose more than sixty feet above the sea-level, and the azure waters of the Mediterranean, as they softly kissed the strand, were tinged with the reddish hue of the ferriferous rocks that formed its base. It was the 31st of December. The noontide sun, which usually illuminated the various projections of the coast with a dazzling brightness, was hidden by a dense mass of cloud, and the fog, which for some unaccountable cause, had hung for the last two months over nearly every region in the world, causing serious interruption to traffic between continent and continent, spread its dreary veil across land and sea.

The scene described here took place at the tip of a small cape on the Algerian coast, between Mostaganem and Tenes, about two miles from the mouth of the Shelif. The headland rose more than sixty feet above sea level, and the deep blue waters of the Mediterranean, as they gently met the shore, were tinted with the reddish color of the iron-rich rocks that formed its base. It was December 31st. The midday sun, which usually lit up the different parts of the coast with a bright glow, was hidden by a thick layer of clouds, and the fog, which for some unknown reason had lingered over nearly every part of the world for the past two months, disrupting traffic between continents, spread its gloomy cover across both land and sea.

After taking leave of the staff-officer, Count Wassili Timascheff wended his way down to a small creek, and took his seat in the stern of a light four-oar that had been awaiting his return; this was immediately pushed off from shore, and was soon alongside a pleasure-yacht, that was lying to, not many cable lengths away.

After saying goodbye to the staff officer, Count Wassili Timascheff made his way to a small creek and took a seat in the back of a light four-oar boat that had been waiting for him. The boat was quickly pushed off from the shore and soon reached a pleasure yacht that was anchored a short distance away.

At a sign from Servadac, an orderly, who had been standing at a respectful distance, led forward a magnificent Arabian horse; the captain vaulted into the saddle, and followed by his attendant, well mounted as himself, started off towards Mostaganem. It was half-past twelve when the two riders crossed the bridge that had been recently erected over the Shelif, and a quarter of an hour later their steeds, flecked with foam, dashed through the Mascara Gate, which was one of five entrances opened in the embattled wall that encircled the town.

At a signal from Servadac, an orderly, who had been standing at a respectful distance, brought forward a stunning Arabian horse. The captain jumped into the saddle, and followed by his attendant, who was also well-mounted, set off towards Mostaganem. It was 12:30 when the two riders crossed the recently built bridge over the Shelif, and fifteen minutes later, their horses, covered in foam, raced through the Mascara Gate, one of five entrances in the fortified wall surrounding the town.

At that date, Mostaganem contained about fifteen thousand inhabitants, three thousand of whom were French. Besides being one of the principal district towns of the province of Oran, it was also a military station. Mostaganem rejoiced in a well-sheltered harbor, which enabled her to utilize all the rich products of the Mina and the Lower Shelif. It was the existence of so good a harbor amidst the exposed cliffs of this coast that had induced the owner of the Dobryna to winter in these parts, and for two months the Russian standard had been seen floating from her yard, whilst on her mast-head was hoisted the pennant of the French Yacht Club, with the distinctive letters M. C. W. T., the initials of Count Timascheff.

At that time, Mostaganem had about fifteen thousand residents, three thousand of whom were French. It was not only one of the main towns in the Oran province but also served as a military post. Mostaganem boasted a well-protected harbor, which allowed it to take advantage of the rich resources from the Mina and the Lower Shelif. The presence of such a good harbor among the rugged cliffs of this coastline had led the owner of the Dobryna to anchor here for the winter, and for two months, the Russian flag had been seen flying from her mast, while the pennant of the French Yacht Club was raised on her top, displaying the initials M. C. W. T., which stood for Count Timascheff.

Having entered the town, Captain Servadac made his way towards Matmore, the military quarter, and was not long in finding two friends on whom he might rely—a major of the 2nd Fusileers, and a captain of the 8th Artillery. The two officers listened gravely enough to Servadac’s request that they would act as his seconds in an affair of honor, but could not resist a smile on hearing that the dispute between him and the count had originated in a musical discussion. Surely, they suggested, the matter might be easily arranged; a few slight concessions on either side, and all might be amicably adjusted. But no representations on their part were of any avail. Hector Servadac was inflexible.

Having entered the town, Captain Servadac headed towards Matmore, the military district, and quickly found two friends he could count on—a major from the 2nd Fusileers and a captain from the 8th Artillery. The two officers listened seriously to Servadac’s request for them to be his seconds in a duel, but couldn’t help but smile when they heard that the disagreement between him and the count stemmed from a music debate. Surely, they suggested, the issue could be easily resolved; a few small concessions from either side, and it could all be settled amicably. But none of their pleas made any difference. Hector Servadac remained resolute.

“No concession is possible,” he replied, resolutely. “Rossini has been deeply injured, and I cannot suffer the injury to be unavenged. Wagner is a fool. I shall keep my word. I am quite firm.”

“No compromise is possible,” he replied, firmly. “Rossini has been seriously wronged, and I can’t let that wrong go unpunished. Wagner is an idiot. I’ll stick to my word. I’m totally committed.”

“Be it so, then,” replied one of the officers; “and after all, you know, a sword-cut need not be a very serious affair.”

“Okay, then,” replied one of the officers; “and after all, you know, a sword wound doesn’t have to be that serious.”

“Certainly not,” rejoined Servadac; “and especially in my case, when I have not the slightest intention of being wounded at all.”

“Definitely not,” replied Servadac; “especially in my situation, since I have no intention of getting hurt at all.”

Incredulous as they naturally were as to the assigned cause of the quarrel, Servadac’s friends had no alternative but to accept his explanation, and without farther parley they started for the staff office, where, at two o’clock precisely, they were to meet the seconds of Count Timascheff. Two hours later they had returned. All the preliminaries had been arranged; the count, who like many Russians abroad was an aide-de-camp of the Czar, had of course proposed swords as the most appropriate weapons, and the duel was to take place on the following morning, the first of January, at nine o’clock, upon the cliff at a spot about a mile and a half from the mouth of the Shelif. With the assurance that they would not fail to keep their appointment with military punctuality, the two officers cordially wrung their friend’s hand and retired to the Zulma Cafe for a game at piquet. Captain Servadac at once retraced his steps and left the town.

Skeptical as they understandably were about the reason for the fight, Servadac’s friends had no choice but to accept his explanation. Without any further discussion, they headed to the staff office, where they were scheduled to meet Count Timascheff’s seconds at exactly two o’clock. Two hours later, they returned. All the details had been sorted out; the count, who, like many Russians abroad, was an aide-de-camp to the Czar, had of course suggested swords as the most suitable weapons, and the duel was set for the next morning, January 1st, at nine o’clock, on the cliff about a mile and a half from the mouth of the Shelif. Confident that they would keep their appointment with military punctuality, the two officers warmly shook their friend's hand and went to the Zulma Cafe for a game of piquet. Captain Servadac immediately turned back and left the town.

For the last fortnight Servadac had not been occupying his proper lodgings in the military quarters; having been appointed to make a local levy, he had been living in a gourbi, or native hut, on the Mostaganem coast, between four and five miles from the Shelif. His orderly was his sole companion, and by any other man than the captain the enforced exile would have been esteemed little short of a severe penance.

For the last two weeks, Servadac hadn't been staying in his usual military quarters. He had been assigned to conduct a local levy and was living in a gourbi, or native hut, on the Mostaganem coast, about four to five miles from the Shelif. His only companion was his orderly, and for anyone other than the captain, this forced isolation would have been seen as a pretty harsh punishment.

On his way to the gourbi, his mental occupation was a very laborious effort to put together what he was pleased to call a rondo, upon a model of versification all but obsolete. This rondo, it is unnecessary to conceal, was to be an ode addressed to a young widow by whom he had been captivated, and whom he was anxious to marry, and the tenor of his muse was intended to prove that when once a man has found an object in all respects worthy of his affections, he should love her “in all simplicity.” Whether the aphorism were universally true was not very material to the gallant captain, whose sole ambition at present was to construct a roundelay of which this should be the prevailing sentiment. He indulged the fancy that he might succeed in producing a composition which would have a fine effect here in Algeria, where poetry in that form was all but unknown.

On his way to the gourbi, he was deeply focused on creating what he liked to call a rondo, based on a style of verse that was almost forgotten. This rondo, it’s worth mentioning, was going to be an ode to a young widow who had caught his eye, and he was eager to marry her. The theme of his poem was meant to convey that once a man finds someone truly deserving of his love, he should love her “in all simplicity.” Whether this saying was universally true didn’t really matter to the charming captain, whose only goal right now was to write a roundelay centered around that idea. He imagined he might be able to create a piece that would stand out here in Algeria, where such poetry was nearly unknown.

“I know well enough,” he said repeatedly to himself, “what I want to say. I want to tell her that I love her sincerely, and wish to marry her; but, confound it! the words won’t rhyme. Plague on it! Does nothing rhyme with ‘simplicity’? Ah! I have it now:

“I know exactly what I want to say,” he kept telling himself. “I want to tell her that I love her genuinely and want to marry her; but, darn it! the words just don’t fit. Damn it! Does anything rhyme with ‘simplicity’? Ah! I’ve got it now:

          ‘Lovers should, whoe’er they be,
           Love in all simplicity.’ 
‘Lovers, no matter who they are, should love with complete sincerity.’

But what next? how am I to go on? I say, Ben Zoof,” he called aloud to his orderly, who was trotting silently close in his rear, “did you ever compose any poetry?”

But what’s next? How am I supposed to move forward? I say, “Ben Zoof,” he called out to his assistant, who was quietly following behind him, “have you ever written any poetry?”

“No, captain,” answered the man promptly: “I have never made any verses, but I have seen them made fast enough at a booth during the fete of Montmartre.”

“No, captain,” the man replied quickly, “I’ve never written any verses, but I’ve seen plenty created at a booth during the Montmartre festival.”

“Can you remember them?”

“Do you remember them?”

“Remember them! to be sure I can. This is the way they began:

“Of course I remember them! This is how they started:

     ‘Come in! come in! you’ll not repent
     The entrance money you have spent;
     The wondrous mirror in this place
     Reveals your future sweetheart’s face.’”
 
     ‘Come in! Come in! You won’t regret
     The entrance fee you just spent;
     The amazing mirror in this space
     Shows the face of your future sweetheart.’”

“Bosh!” cried Servadac in disgust; “your verses are detestable trash.”

“Rubbish!” Servadac exclaimed in disgust. “Your poems are terrible garbage.”

“As good as any others, captain, squeaked through a reed pipe.”

“As good as any others, captain,” squeaked through a reed pipe.

“Hold your tongue, man,” said Servadac peremptorily; “I have made another couplet.

“Keep quiet, man,” Servadac said firmly; “I have written another couplet.

          ‘Lovers should, whoe’er they be,
           Love in all simplicity;
           Lover, loving honestly,
           Offer I myself to thee.’”
 
          ‘Lovers, no matter who they are,  
           Should love with complete sincerity;  
           Lover, loving truly,  
           I offer myself to you.’”

Beyond this, however, the captain’s poetical genius was impotent to carry him; his farther efforts were unavailing, and when at six o’clock he reached the gourbi, the four lines still remained the limit of his composition.

Beyond this, however, the captain's poetic talent couldn't take him any further; his later attempts were unsuccessful, and by six o'clock, when he arrived at the gourbi, the four lines still marked the extent of his work.





CHAPTER II. CAPTAIN SERVADAC AND HIS ORDERLY

At the time of which I write, there might be seen in the registers of the Minister of War the following entry:

At the time I'm writing about, you could find the following entry in the records of the Minister of War:

SERVADAC (Hector), born at St. Trelody in the district of Lesparre, department of the Gironde, July 19th, 18—.

SERVADAC (Hector), born in St. Trelody in the Lesparre area, Gironde department, on July 19th, 18—.

Property: 1200 francs in rentes.

Property: 1200 francs in rent.

Length of service: Fourteen years, three months, and five days.

Length of service: Fourteen years, three months, and five days.

Service: Two years at school at St. Cyr; two years at L’Ecole d’Application; two years in the 8th Regiment of the Line; two years in the 3rd Light Cavalry; seven years in Algeria.

Service: Two years at school at St. Cyr; two years at L’Ecole d’Application; two years in the 8th Regiment of the Line; two years in the 3rd Light Cavalry; seven years in Algeria.

Campaigns: Soudan and Japan.

Campaigns: Sudan and Japan.

Rank: Captain on the staff at Mostaganem.

Rank: Captain on the staff at Mostaganem.

Decorations: Chevalier of the Legion of Honor, March 13th, 18—.

Decorations: Knight of the Legion of Honor, March 13, 18—.

Hector Servadac was thirty years of age, an orphan without lineage and almost without means. Thirsting for glory rather than for gold, slightly scatter-brained, but warm-hearted, generous, and brave, he was eminently formed to be the protege of the god of battles.

Hector Servadac was thirty years old, an orphan with no family background and barely any money. Craving glory more than wealth, a bit absent-minded but kind-hearted, generous, and courageous, he was perfectly suited to be the favored one of the god of war.

For the first year and a half of his existence he had been the foster-child of the sturdy wife of a vine-dresser of Medoc—a lineal descendant of the heroes of ancient prowess; in a word, he was one of those individuals whom nature seems to have predestined for remarkable things, and around whose cradle have hovered the fairy godmothers of adventure and good luck.

For the first year and a half of his life, he had been raised by the strong wife of a grape farmer in Medoc—a direct descendant of ancient heroes; in short, he was one of those people whom nature seems to have destined for greatness, and around whose crib the fairy godmothers of adventure and good fortune have hovered.

In appearance Hector Servadac was quite the type of an officer; he was rather more than five feet six inches high, slim and graceful, with dark curling hair and mustaches, well-formed hands and feet, and a clear blue eye. He seemed born to please without being conscious of the power he possessed. It must be owned, and no one was more ready to confess it than himself, that his literary attainments were by no means of a high order. “We don’t spin tops” is a favorite saying amongst artillery officers, indicating that they do not shirk their duty by frivolous pursuits; but it must be confessed that Servadac, being naturally idle, was very much given to “spinning tops.” His good abilities, however, and his ready intelligence had carried him successfully through the curriculum of his early career. He was a good draughtsman, an excellent rider—having thoroughly mastered the successor to the famous “Uncle Tom” at the riding-school of St. Cyr—and in the records of his military service his name had several times been included in the order of the day.

In looks, Hector Servadac was the ideal officer; he stood a little over five feet six inches tall, slim and graceful, with dark curly hair and mustaches, well-shaped hands and feet, and a clear blue eye. He seemed naturally charming without realizing the effect he had. It must be acknowledged, and he was the first to admit it, that his literary skills weren’t exactly exceptional. “We don’t spin tops” is a common saying among artillery officers, meaning they don’t waste time on trivial activities; however, it must be noted that Servadac, being somewhat lazy, often engaged in “spinning tops.” Nevertheless, his good skills and quick thinking helped him successfully navigate his early career. He was a skilled draftsman and an excellent rider—having completely mastered the successor to the legendary “Uncle Tom” at the St. Cyr riding school—and his name had appeared several times in the military service’s daily orders.

The following episode may suffice, in a certain degree, to illustrate his character. Once, in action, he was leading a detachment of infantry through an intrenchment. They came to a place where the side-work of the trench had been so riddled by shell that a portion of it had actually fallen in, leaving an aperture quite unsheltered from the grape-shot that was pouring in thick and fast. The men hesitated. In an instant Servadac mounted the side-work, laid himself down in the gap, and thus filling up the breach by his own body, shouted, “March on!”

The following episode might be enough to show his character. Once, while in action, he was leading a group of infantry through a trench. They reached a spot where the walls of the trench had been so damaged by shells that part of it had collapsed, leaving an opening completely exposed to the heavy grape-shot that was coming in fast. The men hesitated. In a flash, Servadac climbed onto the trench wall, lay down in the gap, and by using his own body to block the breach, shouted, “March on!”

And through a storm of shot, not one of which touched the prostrate officer, the troop passed in safety.

And through a hail of bullets, none of which hit the fallen officer, the troop made it through safely.

Since leaving the military college, Servadac, with the exception of his two campaigns in the Soudan and Japan, had been always stationed in Algeria. He had now a staff appointment at Mostaganem, and had lately been entrusted with some topographical work on the coast between Tenes and the Shelif. It was a matter of little consequence to him that the gourbi, in which of necessity he was quartered, was uncomfortable and ill-contrived; he loved the open air, and the independence of his life suited him well. Sometimes he would wander on foot upon the sandy shore, and sometimes he would enjoy a ride along the summit of the cliff; altogether being in no hurry at all to bring his task to an end. His occupation, moreover, was not so engrossing but that he could find leisure for taking a short railway journey once or twice a week; so that he was ever and again putting in an appearance at the general’s receptions at Oran, and at the fetes given by the governor at Algiers.

Since leaving military college, Servadac, aside from his two campaigns in Sudan and Japan, had always been stationed in Algeria. He currently held a staff position in Mostaganem and had recently been assigned topographical work along the coast between Tenes and the Shelif. It didn’t bother him much that the gourbi, where he had to stay, was uncomfortable and poorly designed; he loved being outdoors, and the independence of his lifestyle suited him perfectly. Sometimes he would stroll on the sandy shore, and other times he would enjoy riding along the cliff's edge, never in a rush to finish his work. His job wasn't so demanding that he couldn't spare some time for a short train trip once or twice a week; this allowed him to frequently attend the general’s receptions in Oran and the events hosted by the governor in Algiers.

It was on one of these occasions that he had first met Madame de L——, the lady to whom he was desirous of dedicating the rondo, the first four lines of which had just seen the light. She was a colonel’s widow, young and handsome, very reserved, not to say haughty in her manner, and either indifferent or impervious to the admiration which she inspired. Captain Servadac had not yet ventured to declare his attachment; of rivals he was well aware he had not a few, and amongst these not the least formidable was the Russian Count Timascheff. And although the young widow was all unconscious of the share she had in the matter, it was she, and she alone, who was the cause of the challenge just given and accepted by her two ardent admirers.

It was during one of these moments that he first met Madame de L——, the woman to whom he wanted to dedicate the rondo, the first four lines of which had just been revealed. She was a young and beautiful widow of a colonel, very reserved, if not slightly aloof in her demeanor, and either indifferent or immune to the admiration she inspired. Captain Servadac hadn’t yet dared to express his feelings; he was well aware that he had several rivals, among whom the Russian Count Timascheff was particularly formidable. Although the young widow was completely unaware of her role in the situation, she was the sole reason that her two passionate admirers had just issued and accepted a challenge.

During his residence in the gourbi, Hector Servadac’s sole companion was his orderly, Ben Zoof. Ben Zoof was devoted, body and soul, to his superior officer. His own personal ambition was so entirely absorbed in his master’s welfare, that it is certain no offer of promotion—even had it been that of aide-de-camp to the Governor-General of Algiers—would have induced him to quit that master’s service. His name might seem to imply that he was a native of Algeria; but such was by no means the case. His true name was Laurent; he was a native of Montmartre in Paris, and how or why he had obtained his patronymic was one of those anomalies which the most sagacious of etymologists would find it hard to explain.

During his time at the gourbi, Hector Servadac’s only companion was his orderly, Ben Zoof. Ben Zoof was completely devoted to his superior officer. His own personal ambitions were entirely focused on his master’s well-being, and it’s clear that no offer of promotion—even if it were to become aide-de-camp to the Governor-General of Algiers—would have made him leave his master’s service. His name might suggest that he was a local of Algeria, but that wasn’t the case at all. His real name was Laurent; he was from Montmartre in Paris, and how or why he came to have that surname was one of those mysteries that even the most knowledgeable etymologists would struggle to explain.

Born on the hill of Montmartre, between the Solferino tower and the mill of La Galette, Ben Zoof had ever possessed the most unreserved admiration for his birthplace; and to his eyes the heights and district of Montmartre represented an epitome of all the wonders of the world. In all his travels, and these had been not a few, he had never beheld scenery which could compete with that of his native home. No cathedral—not even Burgos itself—could vie with the church at Montmartre. Its race-course could well hold its own against that at Pentelique; its reservoir would throw the Mediterranean into the shade; its forests had flourished long before the invasion of the Celts; and its very mill produced no ordinary flour, but provided material for cakes of world-wide renown. To crown all, Montmartre boasted a mountain—a veritable mountain; envious tongues indeed might pronounce it little more than a hill; but Ben Zoof would have allowed himself to be hewn in pieces rather than admit that it was anything less than fifteen thousand feet in height.

Born on the hill of Montmartre, between the Solferino tower and the La Galette mill, Ben Zoof had always held an unwavering admiration for his hometown; to him, the heights and district of Montmartre represented everything wonderful in the world. In all his travels, which were quite numerous, he had never seen scenery that could match that of his native home. No cathedral—not even Burgos itself—could compare to the church at Montmartre. Its racecourse could easily compete with that at Pentelique; its reservoir would overshadow the Mediterranean; its forests had thrived long before the Celts invaded; and its mill produced not just ordinary flour but ingredients for cakes famous worldwide. To top it all off, Montmartre boasted a mountain—a true mountain; envious critics might call it a hill, but Ben Zoof would rather be chopped into pieces than admit it was anything less than fifteen thousand feet tall.

Ben Zoof’s most ambitious desire was to induce the captain to go with him and end his days in his much-loved home, and so incessantly were Servadac’s ears besieged with descriptions of the unparalleled beauties and advantages of this eighteenth arrondissement of Paris, that he could scarcely hear the name of Montmartre without a conscious thrill of aversion. Ben Zoof, however, did not despair of ultimately converting the captain, and meanwhile had resolved never to leave him. When a private in the 8th Cavalry, he had been on the point of quitting the army at twenty-eight years of age, but unexpectedly he had been appointed orderly to Captain Servadac. Side by side they fought in two campaigns. Servadac had saved Ben Zoof’s life in Japan; Ben Zoof had rendered his master a like service in the Soudan. The bond of union thus effected could never be severed; and although Ben Zoof’s achievements had fairly earned him the right of retirement, he firmly declined all honors or any pension that might part him from his superior officer. Two stout arms, an iron constitution, a powerful frame, and an indomitable courage were all loyally devoted to his master’s service, and fairly entitled him to his soi-disant designation of “The Rampart of Montmartre.” Unlike his master, he made no pretension to any gift of poetic power, but his inexhaustible memory made him a living encyclopaedia; and for his stock of anecdotes and trooper’s tales he was matchless.

Ben Zoof’s biggest dream was to persuade the captain to join him and spend his days in his beloved home. Servadac’s ears were so overwhelmed with descriptions of the unmatched beauty and benefits of this eighteenth arrondissement of Paris that he could hardly hear the name Montmartre without feeling a twinge of dislike. However, Ben Zoof didn’t lose hope of eventually winning over the captain and decided he would never leave his side. When he was a private in the 8th Cavalry, he almost left the army at the age of twenty-eight, but then he was unexpectedly made the orderly for Captain Servadac. They fought together in two campaigns: Servadac saved Ben Zoof’s life in Japan, and Ben Zoof returned the favor for his captain in the Soudan. This bond was unbreakable; even though Ben Zoof’s accomplishments had rightfully earned him the option of retirement, he firmly rejected any honors or pension that might separate him from his officer. His strong arms, sturdy health, powerful build, and relentless courage were all devoted to serving his master, making him truly worthy of his self-styled title of “The Rampart of Montmartre.” Unlike his master, he didn’t pretend to have any poetic gifts, but his remarkable memory made him a living encyclopedia, and he was unmatched for his collection of anecdotes and soldier tales.

Thoroughly appreciating his servant’s good qualities, Captain Servadac endured with imperturbable good humor those idiosyncrasies, which in a less faithful follower would have been intolerable, and from time to time he would drop a word of sympathy that served to deepen his subordinate’s devotion.

Thoroughly appreciating his servant's good qualities, Captain Servadac endured with unshakeable good humor those quirks that would have been unbearable in a less loyal follower, and every once in a while, he would say a supportive word that strengthened his subordinate's devotion.

On one occasion, when Ben Zoof had mounted his hobby-horse, and was indulging in high-flown praises about his beloved eighteenth arrondissement, the captain had remarked gravely, “Do you know, Ben Zoof, that Montmartre only requires a matter of some thirteen thousand feet to make it as high as Mont Blanc?”

On one occasion, when Ben Zoof had gotten on his hobby-horse and was going on about how much he loved his cherished eighteenth arrondissement, the captain had said seriously, “Do you know, Ben Zoof, that Montmartre only needs about thirteen thousand feet to be as high as Mont Blanc?”

Ben Zoof’s eyes glistened with delight; and from that moment Hector Servadac and Montmartre held equal places in his affection.

Ben Zoof’s eyes sparkled with joy; and from that moment on, Hector Servadac and Montmartre occupied equal spots in his heart.





CHAPTER III. INTERRUPTED EFFUSIONS

Composed of mud and loose stones, and covered with a thatch of turf and straw, known to the natives by the name of “driss,” the gourbi, though a grade better than the tents of the nomad Arabs, was yet far inferior to any habitation built of brick or stone. It adjoined an old stone hostelry, previously occupied by a detachment of engineers, and which now afforded shelter for Ben Zoof and the two horses. It still contained a considerable number of tools, such as mattocks, shovels, and pick-axes.

Made of mud and loose stones, and topped with a layer of turf and straw, known to the locals as "driss," the gourbi, while a step up from the tents of the nomadic Arabs, was still much worse than any home made of brick or stone. It was next to an old stone inn, which had been previously occupied by a group of engineers and now provided shelter for Ben Zoof and the two horses. It still had a good number of tools inside, like mattocks, shovels, and pickaxes.

Uncomfortable as was their temporary abode, Servadac and his attendant made no complaints; neither of them was dainty in the matter either of board or lodging. After dinner, leaving his orderly to stow away the remains of the repast in what he was pleased to term the “cupboard of his stomach.” Captain Servadac turned out into the open air to smoke his pipe upon the edge of the cliff. The shades of night were drawing on. An hour previously, veiled in heavy clouds, the sun had sunk below the horizon that bounded the plain beyond the Shelif.

Uncomfortable as their temporary place was, Servadac and his attendant didn't complain; neither of them was picky about food or accommodation. After dinner, leaving his orderly to put away the leftovers in what he jokingly called the “cupboard of his stomach,” Captain Servadac stepped outside to smoke his pipe on the edge of the cliff. Night was approaching. An hour earlier, hidden by thick clouds, the sun had set below the horizon that stretched across the plain beyond the Shelif.

The sky presented a most singular appearance. Towards the north, although the darkness rendered it impossible to see beyond a quarter of a mile, the upper strata of the atmosphere were suffused with a rosy glare. No well-defined fringe of light, nor arch of luminous rays, betokened a display of aurora borealis, even had such a phenomenon been possible in these latitudes; and the most experienced meteorologist would have been puzzled to explain the cause of this striking illumination on this 31st of December, the last evening of the passing year.

The sky looked really unusual. To the north, even though the darkness made it impossible to see beyond a quarter of a mile, the upper layers of the atmosphere were filled with a rosy glow. There was no clear edge of light or arc of glowing rays that suggested an aurora borealis, even if such a phenomenon could occur in this area; and even the most seasoned meteorologist would have been confused by the reason for this striking light on December 31st, the last evening of the year.

But Captain Servadac was no meteorologist, and it is to be doubted whether, since leaving school, he had ever opened his “Course of Cosmography.” Besides, he had other thoughts to occupy his mind. The prospects of the morrow offered serious matter for consideration. The captain was actuated by no personal animosity against the count; though rivals, the two men regarded each other with sincere respect; they had simply reached a crisis in which one of them was de trop; which of them, fate must decide.

But Captain Servadac wasn't a meteorologist, and it's questionable whether he had even opened his “Course of Cosmography” since leaving school. Besides, he had other things on his mind. The prospects for tomorrow required serious thought. The captain held no personal grudges against the count; although they were rivals, both men viewed each other with genuine respect. They had just come to a point where one of them was de trop; and fate would have to decide which one.

At eight o’clock, Captain Servadac re-entered the gourbi, the single apartment of which contained his bed, a small writing-table, and some trunks that served instead of cupboards. The orderly performed his culinary operations in the adjoining building, which he also used as a bed-room, and where, extended on what he called his “good oak mattress,” he would sleep soundly as a dormouse for twelve hours at a stretch. Ben Zoof had not yet received his orders to retire, and ensconcing himself in a corner of the gourbi, he endeavored to doze—a task which the unusual agitation of his master rendered somewhat difficult. Captain Servadac was evidently in no hurry to betake himself to rest, but seating himself at his table, with a pair of compasses and a sheet of tracing-paper, he began to draw, with red and blue crayons, a variety of colored lines, which could hardly be supposed to have much connection with a topographical survey. In truth, his character of staff-officer was now entirely absorbed in that of Gascon poet. Whether he imagined that the compasses would bestow upon his verses the measure of a mathematical accuracy, or whether he fancied that the parti-colored lines would lend variety to his rhythm, it is impossible to determine; be that as it may, he was devoting all his energies to the compilation of his rondo, and supremely difficult he found the task.

At eight o’clock, Captain Servadac walked back into the gourbi, the one-room space that held his bed, a small writing desk, and some trunks that served as storage. The orderly cooked in the nearby building, which he also used as a bedroom, and where he would sleep soundly like a dormouse for twelve hours on his so-called “good oak mattress.” Ben Zoof hadn’t gotten his orders to turn in yet, so he settled in a corner of the gourbi, trying to doze off—something made tricky by his master’s unusual restlessness. Captain Servadac clearly wasn’t in a rush to go to sleep; instead, he sat at his table with a set of compasses and a piece of tracing paper, drawing colorful lines in red and blue that didn’t seem to have much to do with any topographical survey. In fact, his role as a staff officer was completely taken over by that of a Gascon poet. Whether he thought the compasses would give his verses a mathematical precision or that the multi-colored lines would add variety to his rhythm, it’s hard to say; either way, he was fully absorbed in writing his rondo, and he found the task incredibly difficult.

“Hang it!” he ejaculated, “whatever induced me to choose this meter? It is as hard to find rhymes as to rally fugitive in a battle. But, by all the powers! it shan’t be said that a French officer cannot cope with a piece of poetry. One battalion has fought—now for the rest!”

“Damn it!” he exclaimed, “what made me choose this meter? It’s as tough to find rhymes as it is to gather scattered troops in a battle. But, I swear! It won’t be said that a French officer can’t handle a piece of poetry. One battalion has fought—now for the rest!”

Perseverance had its reward. Presently two lines, one red, the other blue, appeared upon the paper, and the captain murmured:

Perseverance paid off. Soon, two lines, one red and the other blue, appeared on the paper, and the captain murmured:

          “Words, mere words, cannot avail,
           Telling true heart’s tender tale.”
 
“Words, just words, can’t help,  
Expressing the true feelings of the heart.”

“What on earth ails my master?” muttered Ben Zoof; “for the last hour he has been as fidgety as a bird returning after its winter migration.”

“What on earth is wrong with my boss?” muttered Ben Zoof; “for the last hour he has been as restless as a bird coming back after its winter migration.”

Servadac suddenly started from his seat, and as he paced the room with all the frenzy of poetic inspiration, read out:

Servadac suddenly jumped up from his seat, and as he walked around the room with all the excitement of poetic inspiration, read out:

          “Empty words cannot convey
           All a lover’s heart would say.”
 
“Empty words can't express all that a lover's heart wants to say.”

“Well, to be sure, he is at his everlasting verses again!” said Ben Zoof to himself, as he roused himself in his corner. “Impossible to sleep in such a noise;” and he gave vent to a loud groan.

“Well, for sure, he’s at it with his endless poems again!” Ben Zoof said to himself as he stirred in his corner. “Can’t sleep with all this noise;” and he let out a loud groan.

“How now, Ben Zoof?” said the captain sharply. “What ails you?”

“What's wrong, Ben Zoof?” the captain said sharply. “What's bothering you?”

“Nothing, sir, only the nightmare.”

“Nothing, sir, just the nightmare.”

“Curse the fellow, he has quite interrupted me!” ejaculated the captain. “Ben Zoof!” he called aloud.

“Curse the guy, he has totally interrupted me!” the captain exclaimed. “Ben Zoof!” he called out.

“Here, sir!” was the prompt reply; and in an instant the orderly was upon his feet, standing in a military attitude, one hand to his forehead, the other closely pressed to his trouser-seam.

“Here, sir!” was the quick response; and in a moment, the orderly was on his feet, standing at attention, one hand to his forehead, the other firmly against his trouser seam.

“Stay where you are! don’t move an inch!” shouted Servadac; “I have just thought of the end of my rondo.” And in a voice of inspiration, accompanying his words with dramatic gestures, Servadac began to declaim:

“Stay where you are! Don’t move an inch!” shouted Servadac. “I just thought of the ending of my rondo.” And in a moment of inspiration, punctuating his words with dramatic gestures, Servadac began to recite:

     “Listen, lady, to my vows—
     O, consent to be my spouse;
     Constant ever I will be,
     Constant....”
 
     “Listen, lady, to my promises—  
     O, agree to be my partner;  
     I will be loyal forever,  
     Loyal....”  

No closing lines were uttered. All at once, with unutterable violence, the captain and his orderly were dashed, face downwards, to the ground.

No closing lines were spoken. Suddenly, with indescribable force, the captain and his assistant were knocked face-first to the ground.





CHAPTER IV. A CONVULSION OF NATURE

Whence came it that at that very moment the horizon underwent so strange and sudden a modification, that the eye of the most practiced mariner could not distinguish between sea and sky?

Whence came it that at that very moment the horizon underwent so strange and sudden a modification, that the eye of the most practiced mariner could not distinguish between sea and sky?

Whence came it that the billows raged and rose to a height hitherto unregistered in the records of science?

Whence did it come that the waves raged and rose to a height never recorded in scientific history?

Whence came it that the elements united in one deafening crash; that the earth groaned as though the whole framework of the globe were ruptured; that the waters roared from their innermost depths; that the air shrieked with all the fury of a cyclone?

Whence came it that the elements united in one deafening crash; that the earth groaned as though the whole framework of the globe were ruptured; that the waters roared from their innermost depths; that the air shrieked with all the fury of a cyclone?

Whence came it that a radiance, intenser than the effulgence of the Northern Lights, overspread the firmament, and momentarily dimmed the splendor of the brightest stars?

Where did this light, brighter than the Northern Lights, spread across the sky and briefly overshadow the brilliance of the brightest stars?

Whence came it that the Mediterranean, one instant emptied of its waters, was the next flooded with a foaming surge?

Whence came it that the Mediterranean, one moment devoid of its waters, was the next overwhelmed by a crashing wave?

Whence came it that in the space of a few seconds the moon’s disc reached a magnitude as though it were but a tenth part of its ordinary distance from the earth?

Whence came it that in the space of a few seconds the moon’s disc reached a size as if it were only a tenth of its usual distance from the earth?

Whence came it that a new blazing spheroid, hitherto unknown to astronomy, now appeared suddenly in the firmament, though it were but to lose itself immediately behind masses of accumulated cloud?

Where did a new bright sphere, previously unknown to astronomy, suddenly come from in the sky, only to disappear right away behind thick clouds?

What phenomenon was this that had produced a cataclysm so tremendous in effect upon earth, sky, and sea?

What was this phenomenon that had caused such a massive catastrophe affecting the earth, sky, and sea?

Was it possible that a single human being could have survived the convulsion? and if so, could he explain its mystery?

Was it possible for one person to have survived the upheaval? And if so, could he explain its mystery?





CHAPTER V. A MYSTERIOUS SEA

Violent as the commotion had been, that portion of the Algerian coast which is bounded on the north by the Mediterranean, and on the west by the right bank of the Shelif, appeared to have suffered little change. It is true that indentations were perceptible in the fertile plain, and the surface of the sea was ruffled with an agitation that was quite unusual; but the rugged outline of the cliff was the same as heretofore, and the aspect of the entire scene appeared unaltered. The stone hostelry, with the exception of some deep clefts in its walls, had sustained little injury; but the gourbi, like a house of cards destroyed by an infant’s breath, had completely subsided, and its two inmates lay motionless, buried under the sunken thatch.

Despite the violent chaos, the part of the Algerian coast bordered on the north by the Mediterranean and on the west by the right bank of the Shelif seemed to have changed very little. It's true that there were noticeable dents in the fertile plain, and the surface of the sea was unusually agitated; however, the rugged outline of the cliffs remained the same as before, and the whole scene looked unchanged. The stone inn, aside from some deep cracks in its walls, had suffered little damage; but the gourbi, like a house of cards blown down by a child's breath, had completely collapsed, and its two residents lay still, buried beneath the fallen thatch.

It was two hours after the catastrophe that Captain Servadac regained consciousness; he had some trouble to collect his thoughts, and the first sounds that escaped his lips were the concluding words of the rondo which had been so ruthlessly interrupted;

It was two hours after the disaster that Captain Servadac woke up; he had some difficulty gathering his thoughts, and the first words that came out of his mouth were the final lines of the rondo that had been so abruptly interrupted;

          “Constant ever I will be,
           Constant....”
 
          “I will always be constant,  
           Constant....”

His next thought was to wonder what had happened; and in order to find an answer, he pushed aside the broken thatch, so that his head appeared above the debris. “The gourbi leveled to the ground!” he exclaimed, “surely a waterspout has passed along the coast.”

His next thought was to wonder what had happened, and to find an answer, he pushed aside the broken thatch, letting his head rise above the debris. “The gourbi is flattened!” he exclaimed, “there must have been a waterspout along the coast.”

He felt all over his body to perceive what injuries he had sustained, but not a sprain nor a scratch could he discover. “Where are you, Ben Zoof?” he shouted.

He checked his body to see what injuries he had, but he couldn’t find a sprain or a scratch. “Where are you, Ben Zoof?” he shouted.

“Here, sir!” and with military promptitude a second head protruded from the rubbish.

“Here, sir!” and with military urgency a second head popped up from the garbage.

“Have you any notion what has happened, Ben Zoof?”

“Do you have any idea what happened, Ben Zoof?”

“I’ve a notion, captain, that it’s all up with us.”

“I have a feeling, captain, that it’s all over for us.”

“Nonsense, Ben Zoof; it is nothing but a waterspout!”

“Nonsense, Ben Zoof; it's just a waterspout!”

“Very good, sir,” was the philosophical reply, immediately followed by the query, “Any bones broken, sir?”

“Very good, sir,” was the thoughtful response, quickly followed by the question, “Any broken bones, sir?”

“None whatever,” said the captain.

"None at all," said the captain.

Both men were soon on their feet, and began to make a vigorous clearance of the ruins, beneath which they found that their arms, cooking utensils, and other property, had sustained little injury.

Both men quickly got to their feet and started to clear away the rubble. Underneath, they discovered that their weapons, cooking tools, and other belongings had suffered only minor damage.

“By-the-by, what o’clock is it?” asked the captain.

“By the way, what time is it?” asked the captain.

“It must be eight o’clock, at least,” said Ben Zoof, looking at the sun, which was a considerable height above the horizon. “It is almost time for us to start.”

“It must be eight o’clock at least,” said Ben Zoof, looking at the sun, which was quite a way up in the sky. “It’s almost time for us to head out.”

“To start! what for?”

"To start! What's the point?"

“To keep your appointment with Count Timascheff.”

“To keep your appointment with Count Timascheff.”

“By Jove! I had forgotten all about it!” exclaimed Servadac. Then looking at his watch, he cried, “What are you thinking of, Ben Zoof? It is scarcely two o’clock.”

“By Jove! I completely forgot about it!” exclaimed Servadac. Then looking at his watch, he said, “What are you thinking, Ben Zoof? It’s barely two o’clock.”

“Two in the morning, or two in the afternoon?” asked Ben Zoof, again regarding the sun.

“Two in the morning or two in the afternoon?” Ben Zoof asked, looking at the sun again.

Servadac raised his watch to his ear. “It is going,” said he; “but, by all the wines of Medoc, I am puzzled. Don’t you see the sun is in the west? It must be near setting.”

Servadac lifted his watch to his ear. “It’s working,” he said; “but, by all the wines of Medoc, I’m confused. Can’t you see the sun is in the west? It must be close to setting.”

“Setting, captain! Why, it is rising finely, like a conscript at the sound of the reveille. It is considerably higher since we have been talking.”

“Setting, captain! Wow, it’s rising nicely, like a recruit at the sound of the morning call. It’s definitely higher since we started talking.”

Incredible as it might appear, the fact was undeniable that the sun was rising over the Shelif from that quarter of the horizon behind which it usually sank for the latter portion of its daily round. They were utterly bewildered. Some mysterious phenomenon must not only have altered the position of the sun in the sidereal system, but must even have brought about an important modification of the earth’s rotation on her axis.

Incredible as it may seem, the undeniable truth was that the sun was rising over the Shelif from the part of the horizon where it usually set for the latter part of its daily journey. They were completely confused. Some mysterious phenomenon must not only have changed the position of the sun in the stellar system, but it must have also caused a significant change in the Earth's rotation on its axis.

Captain Servadac consoled himself with the prospect of reading an explanation of the mystery in next week’s newspapers, and turned his attention to what was to him of more immediate importance. “Come, let us be off,” said he to his orderly; “though heaven and earth be topsy-turvy, I must be at my post this morning.”

Captain Servadac reassured himself with the thought of reading an explanation of the mystery in next week’s newspapers and shifted his focus to what was more pressing for him. “Come on, let’s go,” he said to his orderly; “even if everything is turned upside down, I need to be at my post this morning.”

“To do Count Timascheff the honor of running him through the body,” added Ben Zoof.

“To do Count Timascheff the honor of stabbing him in the body,” added Ben Zoof.

If Servadac and his orderly had been less preoccupied, they would have noticed that a variety of other physical changes besides the apparent alteration in the movement of the sun had been evolved during the atmospheric disturbances of that New Year’s night. As they descended the steep footpath leading from the cliff towards the Shelif, they were unconscious that their respiration became forced and rapid, like that of a mountaineer when he has reached an altitude where the air has become less charged with oxygen. They were also unconscious that their voices were thin and feeble; either they must themselves have become rather deaf, or it was evident that the air had become less capable of transmitting sound.

If Servadac and his orderly had been less distracted, they would have noticed that a number of other physical changes, aside from the obvious shift in the sun's movement, had occurred during the atmospheric disturbances of that New Year’s night. As they walked down the steep path from the cliff toward the Shelif, they didn’t realize that their breathing was quick and labored, similar to a climber reaching a height where the air is thin. They were also unaware that their voices sounded weak and faint; either they had become a bit deaf, or it was clear that the air was less able to carry sound.

The weather, which on the previous evening had been very foggy, had entirely changed. The sky had assumed a singular tint, and was soon covered with lowering clouds that completely hid the sun. There were, indeed, all the signs of a coming storm, but the vapor, on account of the insufficient condensation, failed to fall.

The weather, which had been really foggy the night before, had completely transformed. The sky took on a unique color and was soon filled with dark clouds that completely blocked out the sun. There were, in fact, all the signs of an impending storm, but the moisture, due to not condensing enough, didn’t fall.

The sea appeared quite deserted, a most unusual circumstance along this coast, and not a sail nor a trail of smoke broke the gray monotony of water and sky. The limits of the horizon, too, had become much circumscribed. On land, as well as on sea, the remote distance had completely disappeared, and it seemed as though the globe had assumed a more decided convexity.

The sea looked very empty, which was unusual for this coast, and there wasn't a single sail or smoke trail to break the dull gray of the water and sky. The horizon felt much closer, too. Both land and sea had lost their distant views, making it seem like the Earth had taken on a more noticeable curve.

At the pace at which they were walking, it was very evident that the captain and his attendant would not take long to accomplish the three miles that lay between the gourbi and the place of rendezvous. They did not exchange a word, but each was conscious of an unusual buoyancy, which appeared to lift up their bodies and give as it were, wings to their feet. If Ben Zoof had expressed his sensations in words, he would have said that he felt “up to anything,” and he had even forgotten to taste so much as a crust of bread, a lapse of memory of which the worthy soldier was rarely guilty.

At the speed they were walking, it was clear that the captain and his assistant wouldn't take long to cover the three miles between the gourbi and the meeting point. They didn't say a word, but each felt an unusual lightness that seemed to lift their bodies and give their feet wings. If Ben Zoof had put his feelings into words, he would have said he felt “up to anything,” and he had even forgotten to eat a single crust of bread, a lapse he usually never made.

As these thoughts were crossing his mind, a harsh bark was heard to the left of the footpath, and a jackal was seen emerging from a large grove of lentisks. Regarding the two wayfarers with manifest uneasiness, the beast took up its position at the foot of a rock, more than thirty feet in height. It belonged to an African species distinguished by a black spotted skin, and a black line down the front of the legs. At night-time, when they scour the country in herds, the creatures are somewhat formidable, but singly they are no more dangerous than a dog. Though by no means afraid of them, Ben Zoof had a particular aversion to jackals, perhaps because they had no place among the fauna of his beloved Montmartre. He accordingly began to make threatening gestures, when, to the unmitigated astonishment of himself and the captain, the animal darted forward, and in one single bound gained the summit of the rock.

As these thoughts raced through his mind, a sharp bark echoed from the left side of the path, and a jackal emerged from a large thicket of lentisks. Watching the two travelers with obvious discomfort, the animal positioned itself at the base of a rock that stood over thirty feet tall. It was an African species known for its black-spotted coat and a dark line running down the front of its legs. At night, when they roam the countryside in packs, these animals can be quite intimidating, but alone, they're no more dangerous than a dog. Although Ben Zoof wasn't particularly scared of them, he had a strong dislike for jackals, probably because they weren’t part of the wildlife in his cherished Montmartre. He started to make aggressive gestures, when, to the utter shock of both him and the captain, the jackal sprang forward and, in a single leap, reached the top of the rock.

“Good Heavens!” cried Ben Zoof, “that leap must have been thirty feet at least.”

“Wow!” shouted Ben Zoof, “that jump must have been at least thirty feet!”

“True enough,” replied the captain; “I never saw such a jump.”

“That's true,” replied the captain; “I’ve never seen a jump like that.”

Meantime the jackal had seated itself upon its haunches, and was staring at the two men with an air of impudent defiance. This was too much for Ben Zoof’s forbearance, and stooping down he caught up a huge stone, when to his surprise, he found that it was no heavier than a piece of petrified sponge. “Confound the brute!” he exclaimed, “I might as well throw a piece of bread at him. What accounts for its being as light as this?”

In the meantime, the jackal had settled down on its haunches and was glaring at the two men with a bold defiance. This was too much for Ben Zoof's patience, and bending down, he picked up a large stone, only to be surprised that it was as light as a piece of petrified sponge. “Darn that creature!” he exclaimed, “I might as well throw a slice of bread at him. Why is it so light?”

Nothing daunted, however, he hurled the stone into the air. It missed its aim; but the jackal, deeming it on the whole prudent to decamp, disappeared across the trees and hedges with a series of bounds, which could only be likened to those that might be made by an india-rubber kangaroo. Ben Zoof was sure that his own powers of propelling must equal those of a howitzer, for his stone, after a lengthened flight through the air, fell to the ground full five hundred paces the other side of the rock.

Nothing discouraged him, though, as he threw the stone into the air. It missed its target, but the jackal, wisely deciding to getaway, vanished through the trees and bushes with a series of leaps that could only be compared to an elastic kangaroo. Ben Zoof was convinced that his throwing strength was equal to that of a howitzer, because his stone, after flying through the air for a while, landed a full five hundred steps beyond the rock.

The orderly was now some yards ahead of his master, and had reached a ditch full of water, and about ten feet wide. With the intention of clearing it, he made a spring, when a loud cry burst from Servadac. “Ben Zoof, you idiot! What are you about? You will break your back!”

The orderly was now several yards ahead of his boss and had reached a ditch that was about ten feet wide and full of water. Planning to jump over it, he leaped, when Servadac shouted, “Ben Zoof, you fool! What are you doing? You’ll hurt yourself!”

And well might he be alarmed, for Ben Zoof had sprung to a height of forty feet into the air. Fearful of the consequences that would attend the descent of his servant to terra firma, Servadac bounded forwards, to be on the other side of the ditch in time to break his fall. But the muscular effort that he made carried him in his turn to an altitude of thirty feet; in his ascent he passed Ben Zoof, who had already commenced his downward course; and then, obedient to the laws of gravitation, he descended with increasing rapidity, and alighted upon the earth without experiencing a shock greater than if he had merely made a bound of four or five feet high.

And he had every reason to be worried, because Ben Zoof had jumped up to a height of forty feet in the air. Afraid of what would happen when his servant fell back to the ground, Servadac rushed forward to the other side of the ditch in time to catch him. But the effort to leap carried him up to thirty feet as well; during his climb, he passed Ben Zoof, who was already starting to come down. Then, following the laws of gravity, he fell back down, gaining speed, and landed on the ground without feeling any more of a jolt than if he had just jumped four or five feet high.

Ben Zoof burst into a roar of laughter. “Bravo!” he said, “we should make a good pair of clowns.”

Ben Zoof erupted into laughter. “Bravo!” he said, “we’d make a great pair of clowns.”

But the captain was inclined to take a more serious view of the matter. For a few seconds he stood lost in thought, then said solemnly, “Ben Zoof, I must be dreaming. Pinch me hard; I must be either asleep or mad.”

But the captain was leaning towards a more serious take on the situation. For a few seconds, he stood deep in thought, then said earnestly, “Ben Zoof, I must be dreaming. Pinch me hard; I must be either asleep or crazy.”

“It is very certain that something has happened to us,” said Ben Zoof. “I have occasionally dreamed that I was a swallow flying over the Montmartre, but I never experienced anything of this kind before; it must be peculiar to the coast of Algeria.”

“It’s pretty clear that something has happened to us,” said Ben Zoof. “I’ve sometimes dreamed that I was a swallow flying over Montmartre, but I’ve never experienced anything like this before; it must be something unique to the coast of Algeria.”

Servadac was stupefied; he felt instinctively that he was not dreaming, and yet was powerless to solve the mystery. He was not, however, the man to puzzle himself for long over any insoluble problem. “Come what may,” he presently exclaimed, “we will make up our minds for the future to be surprised at nothing.”

Servadac was shocked; he instinctively felt he wasn't dreaming, yet he had no idea how to unravel the mystery. However, he wasn't the type to dwell on any unsolvable problem for long. “No matter what happens,” he suddenly said, “let’s decide right now that we won’t be surprised by anything in the future.”

“Right, captain,” replied Ben Zoof; “and, first of all, let us settle our little score with Count Timascheff.”

“Alright, captain,” replied Ben Zoof; “and first, let’s settle our small debt with Count Timascheff.”

Beyond the ditch lay a small piece of meadow land, about an acre in extent. A soft and delicious herbage carpeted the soil, whilst trees formed a charming framework to the whole. No spot could have been chosen more suitable for the meeting between the two adversaries.

Beyond the ditch was a small meadow, about an acre in size. A soft and inviting grass covered the ground, while trees created a lovely backdrop for the entire area. No place could have been more fitting for the encounter between the two opponents.

Servadac cast a hasty glance round. No one was in sight. “We are the first on the field,” he said.

Servadac quickly looked around. No one was in sight. “We’re the first ones here,” he said.

“Not so sure of that, sir,” said Ben Zoof.

“Not so sure about that, sir,” said Ben Zoof.

“What do you mean?” asked Servadac, looking at his watch, which he had set as nearly as possible by the sun before leaving the gourbi; “it is not nine o’clock yet.”

“What do you mean?” asked Servadac, glancing at his watch, which he had adjusted almost exactly by the sun before leaving the gourbi; “it’s not nine o’clock yet.”

“Look up there, sir. I am much mistaken if that is not the sun;” and as Ben Zoof spoke, he pointed directly overhead to where a faint white disc was dimly visible through the haze of clouds.

“Look up there, sir. I would be very surprised if that isn't the sun;” and as Ben Zoof spoke, he pointed directly overhead to where a faint white disc was barely visible through the haze of clouds.

“Nonsense!” exclaimed Servadac. “How can the sun be in the zenith, in the month of January, in lat. 39 degrees N.?”

“Nonsense!” exclaimed Servadac. “How can the sun be at its highest point in January at 39 degrees N. latitude?”

“Can’t say, sir. I only know the sun is there; and at the rate he has been traveling, I would lay my cap to a dish of couscous that in less than three hours he will have set.”

“Can’t say, sir. I only know the sun is there; and at the rate he has been traveling, I would bet my cap on a dish of couscous that in less than three hours he will have set.”

Hector Servadac, mute and motionless, stood with folded arms. Presently he roused himself, and began to look about again. “What means all this?” he murmured. “Laws of gravity disturbed! Points of the compass reversed! The length of day reduced one half! Surely this will indefinitely postpone my meeting with the count. Something has happened; Ben Zoof and I cannot both be mad!”

Hector Servadac, silent and still, stood with his arms crossed. After a moment, he snapped out of it and started to look around again. “What is going on here?” he muttered. “The laws of gravity are messed up! The compass directions are flipped! The day is cut in half! This will definitely delay my meeting with the count. Something is up; Ben Zoof and I can't both be insane!”

The orderly, meantime, surveyed his master with the greatest equanimity; no phenomenon, however extraordinary, would have drawn from him a single exclamation of surprise. “Do you see anyone, Ben Zoof?” asked the captain, at last.

The orderly, in the meantime, looked at his master with complete calm; no matter how extraordinary the situation, he wouldn’t have let out a single gasp of surprise. “Do you see anyone, Ben Zoof?” the captain finally asked.

“No one, sir; the count has evidently been and gone.” “But supposing that to be the case,” persisted the captain, “my seconds would have waited, and not seeing me, would have come on towards the gourbi. I can only conclude that they have been unable to get here; and as for Count Timascheff—”

“No one, sir; the count has obviously come and gone.” “But if that’s true,” the captain insisted, “my seconds would have waited, and seeing that I wasn’t there, would have headed towards the gourbi. I can only assume they couldn’t make it here; and as for Count Timascheff—”

Without finishing his sentence. Captain Servadac, thinking it just probable that the count, as on the previous evening, might come by water, walked to the ridge of rock that overhung the shore, in order to ascertain if the Dobryna were anywhere in sight. But the sea was deserted, and for the first time the captain noticed that, although the wind was calm, the waters were unusually agitated, and seethed and foamed as though they were boiling. It was very certain that the yacht would have found a difficulty in holding her own in such a swell. Another thing that now struck Servadac was the extraordinary contraction of the horizon. Under ordinary circumstances, his elevated position would have allowed him a radius of vision at least five and twenty miles in length; but the terrestrial sphere seemed, in the course of the last few hours, to have become considerably reduced in volume, and he could now see for a distance of only six miles in every direction.

Without finishing his sentence, Captain Servadac, thinking it was likely that the count might arrive by water like the previous evening, walked to the ridge of rock that overlooked the shore to see if the Dobryna was anywhere in sight. But the sea was empty, and for the first time, the captain noticed that, even though the wind was calm, the waters were unusually turbulent, bubbling and foaming as if they were boiling. It was clear that the yacht would have struggled to stay afloat in such a swell. Another thing that struck Servadac was the strange narrowing of the horizon. Normally, from his elevated position, he would have been able to see a distance of at least twenty-five miles. However, it seemed that in the past few hours, the earth’s size had significantly shrunk, and he could now see only six miles in every direction.

Meantime, with the agility of a monkey, Ben Zoof had clambered to the top of a eucalyptus, and from his lofty perch was surveying the country to the south, as well as towards both Tenes and Mostaganem. On descending, be informed the captain that the plain was deserted.

Meantime, with the agility of a monkey, Ben Zoof had climbed to the top of a eucalyptus tree, and from his high spot was looking out over the land to the south, as well as towards both Tenes and Mostaganem. When he came down, he told the captain that the plain was empty.

“We will make our way to the river, and get over into Mostaganem,” said the captain.

“We'll head to the river and cross over into Mostaganem,” said the captain.

The Shelif was not more than a mile and a half from the meadow, but no time was to be lost if the two men were to reach the town before nightfall. Though still hidden by heavy clouds, the sun was evidently declining fast; and what was equally inexplicable, it was not following the oblique curve that in these latitudes and at this time of year might be expected, but was sinking perpendicularly on to the horizon.

The Shelif was only about a mile and a half from the meadow, but the two men needed to hurry if they were going to get to town before dark. Although it was still obscured by thick clouds, the sun was clearly setting quickly; and what was even more puzzling was that it wasn’t following the typical slant that you’d expect at this time of year and in this area, but was dropping straight down to the horizon.

As he went along, Captain Servadac pondered deeply. Perchance some unheard-of phenomenon had modified the rotary motion of the globe; or perhaps the Algerian coast had been transported beyond the equator into the southern hemisphere. Yet the earth, with the exception of the alteration in its convexity, in this part of Africa at least, seemed to have undergone no change of any very great importance. As far as the eye could reach, the shore was, as it had ever been, a succession of cliffs, beach, and arid rocks, tinged with a red ferruginous hue. To the south—if south, in this inverted order of things, it might still be called—the face of the country also appeared unaltered, and some leagues away, the peaks of the Merdeyah mountains still retained their accustomed outline.

As he walked, Captain Servadac thought deeply. Maybe some unknown phenomenon had changed the Earth's rotation; or perhaps the Algerian coast had moved beyond the equator into the southern hemisphere. Still, the earth, except for its altered shape, in this part of Africa at least, appeared to have not changed much at all. As far as he could see, the shoreline was just as it always had been—a series of cliffs, beaches, and dry rocks, colored with a reddish hue. To the south—if it could still be called south in this upside-down situation—the landscape also looked unchanged, and several leagues away, the peaks of the Merdeyah mountains still had their familiar outline.

Presently a rift in the clouds gave passage to an oblique ray of light that clearly proved that the sun was setting in the east.

Presently, a gap in the clouds allowed an angled beam of light to shine through, clearly showing that the sun was setting in the east.

“Well, I am curious to know what they think of all this at Mostaganem,” said the captain. “I wonder, too, what the Minister of War will say when he receives a telegram informing him that his African colony has become, not morally, but physically disorganized; that the cardinal points are at variance with ordinary rules, and that the sun in the month of January is shining down vertically upon our heads.”

“Well, I’m really curious to know what they think of all this in Mostaganem,” said the captain. “I also wonder what the Minister of War will say when he gets a telegram telling him that his African colony has become not just morally, but physically disorganized; that the cardinal directions clash with regular rules, and that the sun in January is shining directly overhead.”

Ben Zoof, whose ideas of discipline were extremely rigid, at once suggested that the colony should be put under the surveillance of the police, that the cardinal points should be placed under restraint, and that the sun should be shot for breach of discipline.

Ben Zoof, who had very strict views on discipline, immediately proposed that the colony should be monitored by the police, that the cardinal points should be controlled, and that the sun should be punished for breaking the rules.

Meantime, they were both advancing with the utmost speed. The decompression of the atmosphere made the specific gravity of their bodies extraordinarily light, and they ran like hares and leaped like chamois. Leaving the devious windings of the footpath, they went as a crow would fly across the country. Hedges, trees, and streams were cleared at a bound, and under these conditions Ben Zoof felt that he could have overstepped Montmartre at a single stride. The earth seemed as elastic as the springboard of an acrobat; they scarcely touched it with their feet, and their only fear was lest the height to which they were propelled would consume the time which they were saving by their short cut across the fields.

Meanwhile, they were both moving at top speed. The drop in atmospheric pressure made their bodies feel incredibly light, and they ran like rabbits and jumped like mountain goats. Instead of following the winding footpath, they went straight across the countryside like a crow flying. They cleared hedges, trees, and streams in a single leap, and under these conditions, Ben Zoof felt like he could leap over Montmartre in one bound. The ground felt as springy as an acrobat's trampoline; they barely touched it with their feet, and their only concern was that the height they reached while jumping might take away the time they were saving by cutting across the fields.

It was not long before their wild career brought them to the right bank of the Shelif. Here they were compelled to stop, for not only had the bridge completely disappeared, but the river itself no longer existed. Of the left bank there was not the slightest trace, and the right bank, which on the previous evening had bounded the yellow stream, as it murmured peacefully along the fertile plain, had now become the shore of a tumultuous ocean, its azure waters extending westwards far as the eye could reach, and annihilating the tract of country which had hitherto formed the district of Mostaganem. The shore coincided exactly with what had been the right bank of the Shelif, and in a slightly curved line ran north and south, whilst the adjacent groves and meadows all retained their previous positions. But the river-bank had become the shore of an unknown sea.

It wasn’t long before their wild journey brought them to the right side of the Shelif. They had to stop here because not only had the bridge completely vanished, but the river itself was gone. There was no trace of the left bank, and the right bank, which the night before had bordered the yellow stream as it flowed peacefully through the fertile plain, had now turned into the edge of a raging ocean, its blue waters stretching westward as far as the eye could see, obliterating the land that had previously made up the Mostaganem area. The shore aligned perfectly with what had once been the right bank of the Shelif, running in a gentle curve from north to south, while the nearby groves and meadows still sat in their original spots. But the riverbank had transformed into the shore of an unknown sea.

Eager to throw some light upon the mystery, Servadac hurriedly made his way through the oleander bushes that overhung the shore, took up some water in the hollow of his hand, and carried it to his lips. “Salt as brine!” he exclaimed, as soon as he had tasted it. “The sea has undoubtedly swallowed up all the western part of Algeria.”

Eager to shed some light on the mystery, Servadac hurried through the oleander bushes that hung over the shore, scooped up some water in the palm of his hand, and brought it to his lips. “As salty as brine!” he exclaimed after tasting it. “The sea has definitely taken over all of western Algeria.”

“It will not last long, sir,” said Ben Zoof. “It is, probably, only a severe flood.”

“It won’t be long, sir,” said Ben Zoof. “It’s probably just a serious flood.”

The captain shook his head. “Worse than that, I fear, Ben Zoof,” he replied with emotion. “It is a catastrophe that may have very serious consequences. What can have become of all my friends and fellow-officers?”

The captain shook his head. “Worse than that, I’m afraid, Ben Zoof,” he replied with feeling. “It’s a disaster that could have really serious consequences. What could have happened to all my friends and fellow officers?”

Ben Zoof was silent. Rarely had he seen his master so much agitated; and though himself inclined to receive these phenomena with philosophic indifference, his notions of military duty caused his countenance to reflect the captain’s expression of amazement.

Ben Zoof was quiet. He had rarely seen his master so agitated; and even though he was naturally inclined to view these events with a philosophical indifference, his sense of military duty caused his expression to mirror the captain's look of astonishment.

But there was little time for Servadac to examine the changes which a few hours had wrought. The sun had already reached the eastern horizon, and just as though it were crossing the ecliptic under the tropics, it sank like a cannon ball into the sea. Without any warning, day gave place to night, and earth, sea, and sky were immediately wrapped in profound obscurity.

But there was hardly any time for Servadac to look at the changes that just a few hours had made. The sun had already hit the eastern horizon, and just as if it were crossing the ecliptic in the tropics, it dropped into the sea like a cannonball. Out of nowhere, day turned into night, and the earth, sea, and sky were suddenly enveloped in deep darkness.





CHAPTER VI. THE CAPTAIN MAKES AN EXPLORATION

Hector Servadac was not the man to remain long unnerved by any untoward event. It was part of his character to discover the why and the wherefore of everything that came under his observation, and he would have faced a cannon ball the more unflinchingly from understanding the dynamic force by which it was propelled. Such being his temperament, it may well be imagined that he was anxious not to remain long in ignorance of the cause of the phenomena which had been so startling in their consequences.

Hector Servadac wasn't the type to stay shaken by any unexpected event for long. It was part of his nature to figure out the reasons behind everything he observed, and he would have faced a cannonball just as bravely, knowing the dynamic force that launched it. Given his temperament, it's easy to see that he was eager to quickly understand the cause of the phenomena that had such shocking results.

“We must inquire into this to-morrow,” he exclaimed, as darkness fell suddenly upon him. Then, after a pause, he added: “That is to say, if there is to be a to-morrow; for if I were to be put to the torture, I could not tell what has become of the sun.”

“We need to look into this tomorrow,” he said as darkness suddenly surrounded him. Then, after a moment, he added, “That is, if there’s going to be a tomorrow; because if I were tortured, I couldn’t say what happened to the sun.”

“May I ask, sir, what we are to do now?” put in Ben Zoof.

“Can I ask, sir, what we should do now?” Ben Zoof said.

“Stay where we are for the present; and when daylight appears—if it ever does appear—we will explore the coast to the west and south, and return to the gourbi. If we can find out nothing else, we must at least discover where we are.”

“Let’s stay here for now; and when daylight comes—if it ever does—we’ll check out the coast to the west and south, and then head back to the gourbi. If we can’t find out anything else, we at least need to figure out where we are.”

“Meanwhile, sir, may we go to sleep?”

“Meanwhile, sir, can we go to sleep?”

“Certainly, if you like, and if you can.”

“Sure, if you want to, and if you can.”

Nothing loath to avail himself of his master’s permission, Ben Zoof crouched down in an angle of the shore, threw his arms over his eyes, and very soon slept the sleep of the ignorant, which is often sounder than the sleep of the just. Overwhelmed by the questions that crowded upon his brain, Captain Servadac could only wander up and down the shore. Again and again he asked himself what the catastrophe could portend. Had the towns of Algiers, Oran, and Mostaganem escaped the inundation? Could he bring himself to believe that all the inhabitants, his friends, and comrades had perished; or was it not more probable that the Mediterranean had merely invaded the region of the mouth of the Shelif? But this supposition did not in the least explain the other physical disturbances. Another hypothesis that presented itself to his mind was that the African coast might have been suddenly transported to the equatorial zone. But although this might get over the difficulty of the altered altitude of the sun and the absence of twilight, yet it would neither account for the sun setting in the east, nor for the length of the day being reduced to six hours.

Nothing stopping him from taking his master's permission, Ben Zoof crouched down at the edge of the shore, covered his eyes with his arms, and quickly fell into a deep, heavy sleep, which often is sounder than the sleep of the just. Overwhelmed by the questions flooding his mind, Captain Servadac could only pace back and forth along the shore. Again and again, he asked himself what the catastrophe could mean. Had the cities of Algiers, Oran, and Mostaganem survived the flood? Could he really believe that all the inhabitants, his friends, and comrades had died; or was it more likely that the Mediterranean had just encroached upon the area around the mouth of the Shelif? But this idea didn’t explain the other strange occurrences. Another theory that crossed his mind was that the African coast might have suddenly moved to the equatorial zone. However, while this could explain the change in the sun's elevation and the lack of twilight, it wouldn’t account for the sun setting in the east or for the length of the day being cut down to six hours.

“We must wait till to-morrow,” he repeated; adding, for he had become distrustful of the future, “that is to say, if to-morrow ever comes.”

“We have to wait until tomorrow,” he repeated, adding, because he had grown doubtful about the future, “that is, if tomorrow ever actually comes.”

Although not very learned in astronomy, Servadac was acquainted with the position of the principal constellations. It was therefore a considerable disappointment to him that, in consequence of the heavy clouds, not a star was visible in the firmament. To have ascertained that the pole-star had become displaced would have been an undeniable proof that the earth was revolving on a new axis; but not a rift appeared in the lowering clouds, which seemed to threaten torrents of rain.

Although not very knowledgeable about astronomy, Servadac knew where the main constellations were. So, it was quite disappointing for him that, because of the thick clouds, not a single star could be seen in the sky. Discovering that the pole star had shifted would have been undeniable evidence that the Earth was spinning on a new axis; however, there wasn’t a single break in the dark clouds, which looked like they were about to unleash heavy rain.

It happened that the moon was new on that very day; naturally, therefore, it would have set at the same time as the sun. What, then, was the captain’s bewilderment when, after he had been walking for about an hour and a half, he noticed on the western horizon a strong glare that penetrated even the masses of the clouds.

It just so happened that the moon was new that day; so, it would have set at the same time as the sun. What, then, was the captain’s confusion when, after he had been walking for about an hour and a half, he saw a bright glow on the western horizon that even pierced through the thick clouds.

“The moon in the west!” he cried aloud; but suddenly bethinking himself, he added: “But no, that cannot be the moon; unless she had shifted very much nearer the earth, she could never give a light as intense as this.”

“The moon in the west!” he shouted; but then suddenly realizing, he added: “But no, that can't be the moon; unless it had moved much closer to Earth, it could never give off such intense light.”

As he spoke the screen of vapor was illuminated to such a degree that the whole country was as it were bathed in twilight. “What can this be?” soliloquized the captain. “It cannot be the sun, for the sun set in the east only an hour and a half ago. Would that those clouds would disclose what enormous luminary lies behind them! What a fool I was not to have learnt more astronomy! Perhaps, after all, I am racking my brain over something that is quite in the ordinary course of nature.”

As he spoke, the misty screen lit up so much that the entire country seemed to be wrapped in twilight. “What could this be?” the captain wondered to himself. “It can't be the sun, because it set in the east just an hour and a half ago. I wish those clouds would reveal what huge light is hidden behind them! What a fool I was for not learning more about astronomy! Maybe, after all, I’m overthinking something that's completely natural.”

But, reason as he might, the mysteries of the heavens still remained impenetrable. For about an hour some luminous body, its disc evidently of gigantic dimensions, shed its rays upon the upper strata of the clouds; then, marvelous to relate, instead of obeying the ordinary laws of celestial mechanism, and descending upon the opposite horizon, it seemed to retreat farther off, grew dimmer, and vanished.

But no matter how much he reasoned, the mysteries of the heavens still felt impossible to understand. For about an hour, a bright object, clearly enormous, shone its light on the upper layers of the clouds; then, surprisingly, instead of following the usual patterns of the sky and sinking below the horizon, it appeared to move farther away, dimmed, and then disappeared.

The darkness that returned to the face of the earth was not more profound than the gloom which fell upon the captain’s soul. Everything was incomprehensible. The simplest mechanical rules seemed falsified; the planets had defied the laws of gravitation; the motions of the celestial spheres were erroneous as those of a watch with a defective mainspring, and there was reason to fear that the sun would never again shed his radiance upon the earth.

The darkness that returned to the earth wasn't any deeper than the sadness that enveloped the captain's soul. Everything felt impossible to understand. The most basic laws of mechanics seemed wrong; the planets had gone against the laws of gravity; the movements of the stars were as faulty as a watch with a broken spring, and there was a genuine fear that the sun would never shine on the earth again.

But these last fears were groundless. In three hours’ time, without any intervening twilight, the morning sun made its appearance in the west, and day once more had dawned. On consulting his watch, Servadac found that night had lasted precisely six hours. Ben Zoof, who was unaccustomed to so brief a period of repose, was still slumbering soundly.

But these last fears were unfounded. In just three hours, without any twilight in between, the morning sun rose in the west, and day had dawned again. When Servadac checked his watch, he saw that night had lasted exactly six hours. Ben Zoof, who wasn’t used to such a short rest, was still sleeping soundly.

“Come, wake up!” said Servadac, shaking him by the shoulder; “it is time to start.”

“Come on, wake up!” Servadac said, shaking him by the shoulder. “It’s time to get going.”

“Time to start?” exclaimed Ben Zoof, rubbing his eyes. “I feel as if I had only just gone to sleep.”

“Is it time to start?” Ben Zoof exclaimed, rubbing his eyes. “I feel like I just fell asleep.”

“You have slept all night, at any rate,” replied the captain; “it has only been for six hours, but you must make it enough.”

“You’ve slept all night, at least,” the captain replied. “It’s only been six hours, but you have to make it work.”

“Enough it shall be, sir,” was the submissive rejoinder.

“That's enough, sir,” was the obedient reply.

“And now,” continued Servadac, “we will take the shortest way back to the gourbi, and see what our horses think about it all.”

“And now,” continued Servadac, “let's take the quickest route back to the gourbi and see what our horses think about all this.”

“They will think that they ought to be groomed,” said the orderly.

“They will think that they should be groomed,” said the orderly.

“Very good; you may groom them and saddle them as quickly as you like. I want to know what has become of the rest of Algeria: if we cannot get round by the south to Mostaganem, we must go eastwards to Tenes.” And forthwith they started. Beginning to feel hungry, they had no hesitation in gathering figs, dates, and oranges from the plantations that formed a continuous rich and luxuriant orchard along their path. The district was quite deserted, and they had no reason to fear any legal penalty.

“Great; you can groom them and saddle them as fast as you want. I need to find out what’s happening with the rest of Algeria: if we can’t go south to Mostaganem, we have to head east to Tenes.” And they set off right away. Starting to get hungry, they didn’t hesitate to pick figs, dates, and oranges from the plantations that created a lush, continuous orchard along their way. The area was completely deserted, and they had no reason to worry about any legal consequences.

In an hour and a half they reached the gourbi. Everything was just as they had left it, and it was evident that no one had visited the place during their absence. All was desolate as the shore they had quitted.

In an hour and a half, they arrived at the gourbi. Everything was exactly as they had left it, and it was clear that no one had come to the place during their time away. Everything was as bleak as the shore they had left behind.

The preparations for the expedition were brief and simple. Ben Zoof saddled the horses and filled his pouch with biscuits and game; water, he felt certain, could be obtained in abundance from the numerous affluents of the Shelif, which, although they had now become tributaries of the Mediterranean, still meandered through the plain. Captain Servadac mounted his horse Zephyr, and Ben Zoof simultaneously got astride his mare Galette, named after the mill of Montmartre. They galloped off in the direction of the Shelif, and were not long in discovering that the diminution in the pressure of the atmosphere had precisely the same effect upon their horses as it had had upon themselves. Their muscular strength seemed five times as great as hitherto; their hoofs scarcely touched the ground, and they seemed transformed from ordinary quadrupeds into veritable hippogriffs. Happily, Servadac and his orderly were fearless riders; they made no attempt to curb their steeds, but even urged them to still greater exertions. Twenty minutes sufficed to carry them over the four or five miles that intervened between the gourbi and the mouth of the Shelif; then, slackening their speed, they proceeded at a more leisurely pace to the southeast, along what had once been the right bank of the river, but which, although it still retained its former characteristics, was now the boundary of a sea, which extending farther than the limits of the horizon, must have swallowed up at least a large portion of the province of Oran. Captain Servadac knew the country well; he had at one time been engaged upon a trigonometrical survey of the district, and consequently had an accurate knowledge of its topography. His idea now was to draw up a report of his investigations: to whom that report should be delivered was a problem he had yet to solve.

The preparations for the expedition were quick and easy. Ben Zoof saddled the horses and packed his bag with biscuits and game; he was sure they could find plenty of water from the many tributaries of the Shelif, which, although they now flowed into the Mediterranean, still wound through the plain. Captain Servadac got on his horse, Zephyr, while Ben Zoof climbed onto his mare, Galette, named after the mill in Montmartre. They galloped toward the Shelif and quickly realized that the decrease in atmospheric pressure had the same effect on their horses as it did on them. Their strength seemed five times greater than before; their hooves barely touched the ground, and they felt transformed from regular horses into real hippogriffs. Luckily, Servadac and his orderly were confident riders; they didn’t hold back their horses but instead encouraged them to push even harder. It took them only twenty minutes to cover the four or five miles between the gourbi and the mouth of the Shelif; then, slowing down, they continued at a more relaxed pace southeast, along what used to be the right bank of the river. Although it still shared its former features, it was now the edge of a sea that stretched far beyond the horizon, likely swallowing up a large part of the province of Oran. Captain Servadac knew the area well; he had previously worked on a trigonometrical survey of the district and thus had a good understanding of its geography. He now intended to write up a report of his findings, but he hadn’t yet figured out who to send it to.

During the four hours of daylight that still remained, the travelers rode about twenty-one miles from the river mouth. To their vast surprise, they did not meet a single human being. At nightfall they again encamped in a slight bend of the shore, at a point which on the previous evening had faced the mouth of the Mina, one of the left-hand affluents of the Shelif, but now absorbed into the newly revealed ocean. Ben Zoof made the sleeping accommodation as comfortable as the circumstances would allow; the horses were clogged and turned out to feed upon the rich pasture that clothed the shore, and the night passed without special incident.

During the four hours of daylight that were left, the travelers rode about twenty-one miles from the river mouth. To their great surprise, they didn’t encounter a single person. As night fell, they set up camp again in a slight bend of the shore, at a point that had faced the mouth of the Mina, one of the left-hand tributaries of the Shelif, but was now swallowed up by the newly revealed ocean. Ben Zoof made the sleeping arrangements as comfortable as possible given the situation; the horses were fed and turned out to graze on the lush grass that covered the shore, and the night went by without any notable events.

At sunrise on the following morning, the 2nd of January, or what, according to the ordinary calendar, would have been the night of the 1st, the captain and his orderly remounted their horses, and during the six-hours’ day accomplished a distance of forty-two miles. The right bank of the river still continued to be the margin of the land, and only in one spot had its integrity been impaired. This was about twelve miles from the Mina, and on the site of the annex or suburb of Surkelmittoo. Here a large portion of the bank had been swept away, and the hamlet, with its eight hundred inhabitants, had no doubt been swallowed up by the encroaching waters. It seemed, therefore, more than probable that a similar fate had overtaken the larger towns beyond the Shelif.

At sunrise the next morning, January 2nd, which would normally be the night of January 1st, the captain and his assistant got back on their horses and covered forty-two miles in six hours. The right bank of the river remained the edge of the land, with only one area affected. This was about twelve miles from the Mina, in the suburb of Surkelmittoo. A large part of the bank had eroded away here, and the village, with its eight hundred residents, had likely been consumed by the rising waters. It seemed quite likely that larger towns beyond the Shelif had met a similar fate.

In the evening the explorers encamped, as previously, in a nook of the shore which here abruptly terminated their new domain, not far from where they might have expected to find the important village of Memounturroy; but of this, too, there was now no trace. “I had quite reckoned upon a supper and a bed at Orleansville to-night,” said Servadac, as, full of despondency, he surveyed the waste of water.

In the evening, the explorers set up camp, just like before, in a spot on the shore where their new territory suddenly ended, not far from where they expected to find the significant village of Memounturroy; but there was no sign of it either. “I was really counting on having dinner and a bed in Orleansville tonight,” said Servadac, as he looked out at the empty stretch of water, feeling discouraged.

“Quite impossible,” replied Ben Zoof, “except you had gone by a boat. But cheer up, sir, cheer up; we will soon devise some means for getting across to Mostaganem.”

“That's really not possible,” Ben Zoof replied, “unless you went by boat. But don't worry, sir, don't worry; we’ll figure out a way to get across to Mostaganem soon.”

“If, as I hope,” rejoined the captain, “we are on a peninsula, we are more likely to get to Tenes; there we shall hear the news.”

“If, as I hope,” the captain replied, “if we’re on a peninsula, we have a better chance of reaching Tenes; we’ll hear the news there.”

“Far more likely to carry the news ourselves,” answered Ben Zoof, as he threw himself down for his night’s rest.

“Much more likely to deliver the news ourselves,” replied Ben Zoof, as he settled in for the night.

Six hours later, only waiting for sunrise, Captain Servadac set himself in movement again to renew his investigations. At this spot the shore, that hitherto had been running in a southeasterly direction, turned abruptly to the north, being no longer formed by the natural bank of the Shelif, but consisting of an absolutely new coast-line. No land was in sight. Nothing could be seen of Orleansville, which ought to have been about six miles to the southwest; and Ben Zoof, who had mounted the highest point of view attainable, could distinguish sea, and nothing but sea, to the farthest horizon.

Six hours later, just waiting for sunrise, Captain Servadac got moving again to continue his investigations. Here, the shore, which had been heading southeast, suddenly turned north, no longer shaped by the natural bank of the Shelif but forming a completely new coastline. No land was visible. Orleansville, which should have been about six miles to the southwest, was nowhere in sight; and Ben Zoof, who had climbed to the highest vantage point he could find, could see only the sea stretching to the farthest horizon.

Quitting their encampment and riding on, the bewildered explorers kept close to the new shore. This, since it had ceased to be formed by the original river bank, had considerably altered its aspect. Frequent landslips occurred, and in many places deep chasms rifted the ground; great gaps furrowed the fields, and trees, half uprooted, overhung the water, remarkable by the fantastic distortions of their gnarled trunks, looking as though they had been chopped by a hatchet.

Quitting their camp and moving on, the confused explorers stayed close to the new shoreline. Since it was no longer shaped by the original riverbank, it had changed a lot. There were frequent landslides, and deep cracks appeared in many areas; large gaps scarred the fields, and trees, partially uprooted, hung over the water, distinctive for the strange shapes of their twisted trunks that looked like they had been chopped with an axe.

The sinuosities of the coast line, alternately gully and headland, had the effect of making a devious progress for the travelers, and at sunset, although they had accomplished more than twenty miles, they had only just arrived at the foot of the Merdeyah Mountains, which, before the cataclysm, had formed the extremity of the chain of the Little Atlas. The ridge, however, had been violently ruptured, and now rose perpendicularly from the water.

The twists and turns of the coastline, with its valleys and cliffs, made for a tricky journey for the travelers. By sunset, even though they had covered more than twenty miles, they had only just reached the base of the Merdeyah Mountains, which used to mark the end of the Little Atlas range before the disaster. The ridge, however, had been shattered violently and now jutted straight up from the water.

On the following morning Servadac and Ben Zoof traversed one of the mountain gorges; and next, in order to make a more thorough acquaintance with the limits and condition of the section of Algerian territory of which they seemed to be left as the sole occupants, they dismounted, and proceeded on foot to the summit of one of the highest peaks. From this elevation they ascertained that from the base of the Merdeyah to the Mediterranean, a distance of about eighteen miles, a new coast line had come into existence; no land was visible in any direction; no isthmus existed to form a connecting link with the territory of Tenes, which had entirely disappeared. The result was that Captain Servadac was driven to the irresistible conclusion that the tract of land which he had been surveying was not, as he had at first imagined, a peninsula; it was actually an island.

On the next morning, Servadac and Ben Zoof went through one of the mountain gorges. Then, to get a better understanding of the boundaries and condition of the section of Algerian territory they seemed to be the only occupants of, they got off their horses and walked to the top of one of the highest peaks. From this height, they realized that a new coastline had formed from the base of the Merdeyah to the Mediterranean, a distance of about eighteen miles; no land was visible in any direction; there was no isthmus connecting them to the territory of Tenes, which had completely vanished. As a result, Captain Servadac was forced to conclude that the area he had been exploring was not, as he had initially thought, a peninsula; it was actually an island.

Strictly speaking, this island was quadrilateral, but the sides were so irregular that it was much more nearly a triangle, the comparison of the sides exhibiting these proportions: The section of the right bank of the Shelif, seventy-two miles; the southern boundary from the Shelif to the chain of the Little Atlas, twenty-one miles; from the Little Atlas to the Mediterranean, eighteen miles; and sixty miles of the shore of the Mediterranean itself, making in all an entire circumference of about 171 miles.

Strictly speaking, this island was shaped like a quadrilateral, but the sides were so uneven that it resembled a triangle more closely. The lengths of the sides are as follows: the stretch of the right bank of the Shelif is seventy-two miles; the southern border from the Shelif to the Little Atlas mountain range is twenty-one miles; from the Little Atlas to the Mediterranean is eighteen miles; and there are sixty miles of Mediterranean shoreline, totaling an entire circumference of about 171 miles.

“What does it all mean?” exclaimed the captain, every hour growing more and more bewildered.

“What does it all mean?” the captain exclaimed, becoming more and more confused with each passing hour.

“The will of Providence, and we must submit,” replied Ben Zoof, calm and undisturbed. With this reflection, the two men silently descended the mountain and remounted their horses. Before evening they had reached the Mediterranean. On their road they failed to discern a vestige of the little town of Montenotte; like Tenes, of which not so much as a ruined cottage was visible on the horizon, it seemed to be annihilated.

“The will of Providence, and we have to accept it,” replied Ben Zoof, calm and unbothered. With this thought, the two men quietly went down the mountain and got back on their horses. Before evening, they had reached the Mediterranean. On their way, they did not see any signs of the small town of Montenotte; like Tenes, of which not even a ruined cottage could be seen on the horizon, it appeared to be completely wiped out.

On the following day, the 6th of January, the two men made a forced march along the coast of the Mediterranean, which they found less altered than the captain had at first supposed; but four villages had entirely disappeared, and the headlands, unable to resist the shock of the convulsion, had been detached from the mainland.

On the next day, January 6th, the two men hurried along the Mediterranean coast, which was less changed than the captain initially thought; however, four villages had completely vanished, and the cliffs, unable to withstand the impact of the upheaval, had broken away from the mainland.

The circuit of the island had been now completed, and the explorers, after a period of sixty hours, found themselves once more beside the ruins of their gourbi. Five days, or what, according to the established order of things, would have been two days and a half, had been occupied in tracing the boundaries of their new domain; and they had ascertained beyond a doubt that they were the sole human inhabitants left upon the island.

The circuit of the island was now finished, and the explorers, after a total of sixty hours, found themselves once again next to the ruins of their gourbi. Five days, or what would normally have been two and a half days, were spent mapping the edges of their new territory; and they had confirmed for sure that they were the only humans left on the island.

“Well, sir, here you are, Governor General of Algeria!” exclaimed Ben Zoof, as they reached the gourbi.

“Well, sir, here you are, Governor General of Algeria!” Ben Zoof exclaimed as they arrived at the gourbi.

“With not a soul to govern,” gloomily rejoined the captain.

“Without anyone to lead,” the captain replied gloomily.

“How so? Do you not reckon me?”

“How so? Do you not recognize me?”

“Pshaw! Ben Zoof, what are you?”

“Come on! Ben Zoof, what are you?”

“What am I? Why, I am the population.”

“What am I? Well, I’m the population.”

The captain deigned no reply, but, muttering some expressions of regret for the fruitless trouble he had taken about his rondo, betook himself to rest.

The captain didn’t respond, but, mumbling some apologies for the pointless effort he had put into his rondo, went to rest.





CHAPTER VII. BEN ZOOF WATCHES IN VAIN

In a few minutes the governor general and his population were asleep. The gourbi being in ruins, they were obliged to put up with the best accommodation they could find in the adjacent erection. It must be owned that the captain’s slumbers were by no means sound; he was agitated by the consciousness that he had hitherto been unable to account for his strange experiences by any reasonable theory. Though far from being advanced in the knowledge of natural philosophy, he had been instructed, to a certain degree, in its elementary principles; and, by an effort of memory, he managed to recall some general laws which he had almost forgotten. He could understand that an altered inclination of the earth’s axis with regard to the ecliptic would introduce a change of position in the cardinal points, and bring about a displacement of the sea; but the hypothesis entirely failed to account, either for the shortening of the days, or for the diminution in the pressure of the atmosphere. He felt that his judgment was utterly baffled; his only remaining hope was that the chain of marvels was not yet complete, and that something farther might throw some light upon the mystery.

In a few minutes, the governor general and his people fell asleep. Since the gourbi was in ruins, they had to make do with the best accommodations they could find in the nearby building. It's worth noting that the captain's sleep was far from peaceful; he was troubled by the fact that he couldn't make sense of his strange experiences through any reasonable explanation. Although he wasn't very advanced in natural philosophy, he had learned some of its basic principles; with some effort, he managed to recall some general laws he had almost forgotten. He understood that a change in the earth's axis relative to the ecliptic would shift the cardinal points and cause the sea to be displaced, but this theory did not explain why the days were shorter or why the atmospheric pressure had decreased. He felt completely puzzled; his only remaining hope was that the series of strange events wasn't over yet and that something else might clarify the mystery.

Ben Zoof’s first care on the following morning was to provide a good breakfast. To use his own phrase, he was as hungry as the whole population of three million Algerians, of whom he was the representative, and he must have enough to eat. The catastrophe which had overwhelmed the country had left a dozen eggs uninjured, and upon these, with a good dish of his famous couscous, he hoped that he and his master might have a sufficiently substantial meal. The stove was ready for use, the copper skillet was as bright as hands could make it, and the beads of condensed steam upon the surface of a large stone al-caraza gave evidence that it was supplied with water. Ben Zoof at once lighted a fire, singing all the time, according to his wont, a snatch of an old military refrain.

Ben Zoof’s first priority the next morning was to make a hearty breakfast. In his own words, he was as hungry as the entire population of three million Algerians, who he represented, and he needed to eat well. The disaster that had struck the country had left a dozen eggs untouched, and with those, along with a generous portion of his famous couscous, he hoped that he and his master would have a filling meal. The stove was ready to go, the copper skillet was shining as bright as possible, and the beads of condensed steam on the surface of a large stone al-caraza showed that it was filled with water. Ben Zoof immediately started a fire, humming a tune from an old military song as he worked.

Ever on the lookout for fresh phenomena, Captain Servadac watched the preparations with a curious eye. It struck him that perhaps the air, in its strangely modified condition, would fail to supply sufficient oxygen, and that the stove, in consequence, might not fulfill its function. But no; the fire was lighted just as usual, and fanned into vigor by Ben Zoof applying his mouth in lieu of bellows, and a bright flame started up from the midst of the twigs and coal. The skillet was duly set upon the stove, and Ben Zoof was prepared to wait awhile for the water to boil. Taking up the eggs, he was surprised to notice that they hardly weighed more than they would if they had been mere shells; but he was still more surprised when he saw that before the water had been two minutes over the fire it was at full boil.

Always on the lookout for new experiences, Captain Servadac observed the preparations with curious interest. He thought that maybe the air, in its oddly changed state, wouldn't provide enough oxygen, so the stove might not work properly. But no; the fire lit up just like it always did, fueled by Ben Zoof using his mouth instead of a bellows, and a bright flame erupted from the twigs and coal. The skillet was placed on the stove, and Ben Zoof got ready to wait a little while for the water to boil. When he picked up the eggs, he was surprised to find they barely felt heavier than if they were just shells; but he was even more astonished when he saw that less than two minutes after the water was put on the fire, it was already at a full boil.

“By jingo!” he exclaimed, “a precious hot fire!”

“Wow!” he exclaimed, “what a blazing fire!”

Servadac reflected. “It cannot be that the fire is hotter,” he said, “the peculiarity must be in the water.” And taking down a centigrade thermometer, which hung upon the wall, he plunged it into the skillet. Instead of 100 degrees, the instrument registered only 66 degrees.

Servadac thought for a moment. “It can't be that the fire is hotter,” he said, “the issue must be with the water.” He grabbed a centigrade thermometer that was hanging on the wall and put it in the skillet. Instead of 100 degrees, the thermometer only showed 66 degrees.

“Take my advice, Ben Zoof,” he said; “leave your eggs in the saucepan a good quarter of an hour.”

“Take my advice, Ben Zoof,” he said, “leave your eggs in the saucepan for about fifteen minutes.”

“Boil them hard! That will never do,” objected the orderly.

“Boil them hard! That’s not going to work,” the orderly objected.

“You will not find them hard, my good fellow. Trust me, we shall be able to dip our sippets into the yolks easily enough.”

“You won’t find them difficult, my friend. Trust me, we’ll be able to dip our bread into the yolks without any trouble.”

The captain was quite right in his conjecture, that this new phenomenon was caused by a diminution in the pressure of the atmosphere. Water boiling at a temperature of 66 degrees was itself an evidence that the column of air above the earth’s surface had become reduced by one-third of its altitude. The identical phenomenon would have occurred at the summit of a mountain 35,000 feet high; and had Servadac been in possession of a barometer, he would have immediately discovered the fact that only now for the first time, as the result of experiment, revealed itself to him—a fact, moreover, which accounted for the compression of the blood-vessels which both he and Ben Zoof had experienced, as well as for the attenuation of their voices and their accelerated breathing. “And yet,” he argued with himself, “if our encampment has been projected to so great an elevation, how is it that the sea remains at its proper level?”

The captain was exactly right in his guess that this new phenomenon was caused by a drop in atmospheric pressure. Water boiling at a temperature of 66 degrees was proof that the column of air above the earth’s surface had decreased by one-third of its height. The same phenomenon would have happened at the top of a mountain 35,000 feet high; and if Servadac had had a barometer, he would have immediately realized something that he had just now discovered through experimentation—a fact that explained the compression of the blood vessels that both he and Ben Zoof had felt, along with the thinness of their voices and their quickened breathing. “And yet,” he thought to himself, “if our camp has been set up at such a high elevation, how is it that the sea is still at its usual level?”

Once again Hector Servadac, though capable of tracing consequences, felt himself totally at a loss to comprehend their cause; hence his agitation and bewilderment!

Once again, Hector Servadac, though able to follow the chain of events, found himself completely confused about their origin; hence his anxiety and perplexity!

After their prolonged immersion in the boiling water, the eggs were found to be only just sufficiently cooked; the couscous was very much in the same condition; and Ben Zoof came to the conclusion that in future he must be careful to commence his culinary operations an hour earlier. He was rejoiced at last to help his master, who, in spite of his perplexed preoccupation, seemed to have a very fair appetite for breakfast.

After being boiled for a long time, the eggs turned out to be just about cooked; the couscous was in a similar state. Ben Zoof realized he needed to start cooking an hour earlier in the future. He was finally glad to help his master, who, despite being deep in thought, seemed to have a pretty good appetite for breakfast.

“Well, captain?” said Ben Zoof presently, such being his ordinary way of opening conversation.

“Well, captain?” Ben Zoof said after a moment, as was his usual way of starting a conversation.

“Well, Ben Zoof?” was the captain’s invariable response to his servant’s formula.

“Well, Ben Zoof?” was the captain’s usual response to his servant’s formula.

“What are we to do now, sir?”

“What should we do now, sir?”

“We can only for the present wait patiently where we are. We are encamped upon an island, and therefore we can only be rescued by sea.”

“We can only wait patiently for now where we are. We're stuck on an island, so we can only be rescued by sea.”

“But do you suppose that any of our friends are still alive?” asked Ben Zoof.

“But do you think any of our friends are still alive?” asked Ben Zoof.

“Oh, I think we must indulge the hope that this catastrophe has not extended far. We must trust that it has limited its mischief to some small portion of the Algerian coast, and that our friends are all alive and well. No doubt the governor general will be anxious to investigate the full extent of the damage, and will send a vessel from Algiers to explore. It is not likely that we shall be forgotten. What, then, you have to do, Ben Zoof, is to keep a sharp lookout, and to be ready, in case a vessel should appear, to make signals at once.”

“Oh, I think we should hold on to the hope that this disaster hasn’t spread too widely. We need to believe it has only affected a small part of the Algerian coast, and that our friends are all safe and sound. The governor general will definitely want to find out the full extent of the damage and will send a ship from Algiers to check it out. It’s unlikely we’ll be forgotten. So, what you need to do, Ben Zoof, is to stay alert and be ready to signal immediately if a ship shows up.”

“But if no vessel should appear!” sighed the orderly.

“But what if no ship shows up?” sighed the orderly.

“Then we must build a boat, and go in search of those who do not come in search of us.”

“Then we need to build a boat and go look for those who aren’t looking for us.”

“Very good. But what sort of a sailor are you?”

“Very good. But what kind of sailor are you?”

“Everyone can be a sailor when he must,” said Servadac calmly.

“Anyone can be a sailor when they need to be,” said Servadac calmly.

Ben Zoof said no more. For several succeeding days he scanned the horizon unintermittently with his telescope. His watching was in vain. No ship appeared upon the desert sea. “By the name of a Kabyle!” he broke out impatiently, “his Excellency is grossly negligent!”

Ben Zoof said nothing more. For several days, he continuously scanned the horizon with his telescope. His watching was in vain. No ship appeared on the empty sea. “By the name of a Kabyle!” he exclaimed impatiently, “his Excellency is being terribly negligent!”

Although the days and nights had become reduced from twenty-four hours to twelve, Captain Servadac would not accept the new condition of things, but resolved to adhere to the computations of the old calendar. Notwithstanding, therefore, that the sun had risen and set twelve times since the commencement of the new year, he persisted in calling the following day the 6th of January. His watch enabled him to keep an accurate account of the passing hours.

Although the days and nights had been cut in half from twenty-four hours to twelve, Captain Servadac refused to accept this new reality and decided to stick to the calculations of the old calendar. Even though the sun had risen and set twelve times since the start of the new year, he continued to refer to the next day as the 6th of January. His watch allowed him to keep an accurate count of the hours passing.

In the course of his life, Ben Zoof had read a few books. After pondering one day, he said: “It seems to me, captain, that you have turned into Robinson Crusoe, and that I am your man Friday. I hope I have not become a negro.”

In his lifetime, Ben Zoof had read a few books. After thinking it over one day, he said: “It seems to me, captain, that you’ve become Robinson Crusoe, and I’m your Man Friday. I hope I haven’t turned into a servant.”

“No,” replied the captain. “Your complexion isn’t the fairest in the world, but you are not black yet.”

“No,” the captain replied. “Your complexion isn’t the lightest in the world, but you’re not dark yet.”

“Well, I had much sooner be a white Friday than a black one,” rejoined Ben Zoof.

“Well, I’d much rather be a white Friday than a black one,” replied Ben Zoof.

Still no ship appeared; and Captain Servadac, after the example of all previous Crusoes, began to consider it advisable to investigate the resources of his domain. The new territory of which he had become the monarch he named Gourbi Island. It had a superficial area of about nine hundred square miles. Bullocks, cows, goats, and sheep existed in considerable numbers; and as there seemed already to be an abundance of game, it was hardly likely that a future supply would fail them. The condition of the cereals was such as to promise a fine ingathering of wheat, maize, and rice; so that for the governor and his population, with their two horses, not only was there ample provision, but even if other human inhabitants besides themselves should yet be discovered, there was not the remotest prospect of any of them perishing by starvation.

Still, no ship arrived; and Captain Servadac, following in the footsteps of all previous castaways, decided it was a good idea to explore the resources of his new territory. He named the land he had become the ruler of Gourbi Island. It covered about nine hundred square miles. There were plenty of cattle, cows, goats, and sheep, and since there seemed to be an abundance of game, it was unlikely they would run out of food. The state of the crops looked promising, with a good yield of wheat, maize, and rice anticipated; so for the governor and his small group, along with their two horses, there was more than enough food, and even if they happened to find more people living there, starvation was the least of their worries.

From the 6th to the 13th of January the rain came down in torrents; and, what was quite an unusual occurrence at this season of the year, several heavy storms broke over the island. In spite, however, of the continual downfall, the heavens still remained veiled in cloud. Servadac, moreover, did not fail to observe that for the season the temperature was unusually high; and, as a matter still more surprising, that it kept steadily increasing, as though the earth were gradually and continuously approximating to the sun. In proportion to the rise of temperature, the light also assumed greater intensity; and if it had not been for the screen of vapor interposed between the sky and the island, the irradiation which would have illumined all terrestrial objects would have been vivid beyond all precedent.

From January 6th to 13th, it rained heavily, and unusually for this time of year, several intense storms hit the island. Despite the constant downpour, the sky remained covered in clouds. Servadac also noticed that the temperature was unusually high for the season, and surprisingly, it continued to rise as if the Earth was getting closer to the sun. As the temperature increased, the light became more intense; if it weren't for the layer of vapor between the sky and the island, the brightness illuminating everything on land would have been unprecedentedly vivid.

But neither sun, moon, nor star ever appeared; and Servadac’s irritation and annoyance at being unable to identify any one point of the firmament may be more readily imagined than described. On one occasion Ben Zoof endeavored to mitigate his master’s impatience by exhorting him to assume the resignation, even if he did not feel the indifference, which he himself experienced; but his advice was received with so angry a rebuff that he retired in all haste, abashed, to résumé his watchman’s duty, which he performed with exemplary perseverance. Day and night, with the shortest possible intervals of rest, despite wind, rain, and storm, he mounted guard upon the cliff—but all in vain. Not a speck appeared upon the desolate horizon. To say the truth, no vessel could have stood against the weather. The hurricane raged with tremendous fury, and the waves rose to a height that seemed to defy calculation. Never, even in the second era of creation, when, under the influence of internal heat, the waters rose in vapor to descend in deluge back upon the world, could meteorological phenomena have been developed with more impressive intensity.

But neither the sun, moon, nor stars ever showed up; and Servadac’s frustration and annoyance at not being able to pinpoint any part of the sky can be more easily imagined than described. One time, Ben Zoof tried to ease his master's impatience by urging him to adopt the calmness, even if he didn't truly feel the indifference, that he himself experienced; but his advice was met with such a harsh reply that he quickly retreated, embarrassed, to continue his watchman's duty, which he carried out with great determination. Day and night, with the shortest breaks for rest, no matter the wind, rain, or storm, he kept watch on the cliff—but all to no avail. Not a speck appeared on the empty horizon. To be honest, no ship could have survived the weather. The hurricane was raging with incredible ferocity, and the waves were rising to heights that seemed impossible to measure. Never, even in the second era of creation, when, under the force of internal heat, the waters rose as vapor to eventually fall back down upon the world in a flood, could weather phenomena have been exhibited with more startling intensity.

But by the night of the 13th the tempest appeared to have spent its fury; the wind dropped; the rain ceased as if by a spell; and Servadac, who for the last six days had confined himself to the shelter of his roof, hastened to join Ben Zoof at his post upon the cliff. Now, he thought, there might be a chance of solving his perplexity; perhaps now the huge disc, of which he had had an imperfect glimpse on the night of the 31st of December, might again reveal itself; at any rate, he hoped for an opportunity of observing the constellations in a clear firmament above.

But by the night of the 13th, the storm seemed to have calmed down; the wind died down, and the rain stopped as if by magic. Servadac, who had been cooped up under his roof for the last six days, quickly went to join Ben Zoof at his lookout on the cliff. Now, he thought, there might be a chance to figure out his confusion; maybe the huge disk he had caught a blurry glimpse of on the night of December 31st would show itself again. At the very least, he hoped for a chance to see the stars in a clear sky above.

The night was magnificent. Not a cloud dimmed the luster of the stars, which spangled the heavens in surpassing brilliancy, and several nebulae which hitherto no astronomer had been able to discern without the aid of a telescope were clearly visible to the naked eye.

The night was stunning. Not a cloud dimmed the shine of the stars, which dotted the sky with incredible brightness, and several nebulae that no astronomer had been able to see without a telescope were clearly visible to the naked eye.

By a natural impulse, Servadac’s first thought was to observe the position of the pole-star. It was in sight, but so near to the horizon as to suggest the utter impossibility of its being any longer the central pivot of the sidereal system; it occupied a position through which it was out of the question that the axis of the earth indefinitely prolonged could ever pass. In his impression he was more thoroughly confirmed when, an hour later, he noticed that the star had approached still nearer the horizon, as though it had belonged to one of the zodiacal constellations.

By instinct, Servadac's first thought was to check the position of the pole star. It was visible, but so close to the horizon that it made it clear that it could no longer be the center of the star system; it was positioned in a way that the extended axis of the Earth could never pass through it. His belief was further confirmed an hour later when he noticed that the star had moved even closer to the horizon, as if it belonged to one of the zodiac constellations.

The pole-star being manifestly thus displaced, it remained to be discovered whether any other of the celestial bodies had become a fixed center around which the constellations made their apparent daily revolutions. To the solution of this problem Servadac applied himself with the most thoughtful diligence. After patient observation, he satisfied himself that the required conditions were answered by a certain star that was stationary not far from the horizon. This was Vega, in the constellation Lyra, a star which, according to the precession of the equinoxes, will take the place of our pole-star 12,000 years hence. The most daring imagination could not suppose that a period of 12,000 years had been crowded into the space of a fortnight; and therefore the captain came, as to an easier conclusion, to the opinion that the earth’s axis had been suddenly and immensely shifted; and from the fact that the axis, if produced, would pass through a point so little removed above the horizon, he deduced the inference that the Mediterranean must have been transported to the equator.

The pole star was clearly displaced, so it was necessary to find out if any other celestial body had become a fixed center around which the constellations revolved daily. Servadac focused on solving this problem with great thoughtfulness. After careful observation, he convinced himself that a certain star, which was stationary not far from the horizon, met the conditions he was looking for. This was Vega, in the constellation Lyra—a star that, according to the precession of the equinoxes, will become our pole star in 12,000 years. No one could imagine that a period of 12,000 years had been compressed into just two weeks; thus, the captain concluded more simply that the Earth's axis must have been suddenly and drastically shifted. Since the axis, if extended, would intersect a point just above the horizon, he inferred that the Mediterranean must have moved to the equator.

Lost in bewildering maze of thought, he gazed long and intently upon the heavens. His eyes wandered from where the tail of the Great Bear, now a zodiacal constellation, was scarcely visible above the waters, to where the stars of the southern hemisphere were just breaking on his view. A cry from Ben Zoof recalled him to himself.

Lost in a confusing maze of thoughts, he stared long and hard at the sky. His eyes drifted from the barely visible tail of the Great Bear, now a zodiac constellation, above the water, to the stars of the southern hemisphere just coming into view. A shout from Ben Zoof brought him back to reality.

“The moon!” shouted the orderly, as though overjoyed at once again beholding what the poet has called:

“The moon!” shouted the orderly, as if thrilled to see once again what the poet has referred to:

     “The kind companion of terrestrial night;”
 
“The friendly companion of the night on Earth;”

and he pointed to a disc that was rising at a spot precisely opposite the place where they would have expected to see the sun. “The moon!” again he cried.

and he pointed to a disc that was rising exactly where they would have expected to see the sun. “The moon!” he exclaimed again.

But Captain Servadac could not altogether enter into his servant’s enthusiasm. If this were actually the moon, her distance from the earth must have been increased by some millions of miles. He was rather disposed to suspect that it was not the earth’s satellite at all, but some planet with its apparent magnitude greatly enlarged by its approximation to the earth. Taking up the powerful field-glass which he was accustomed to use in his surveying operations, he proceeded to investigate more carefully the luminous orb. But he failed to trace any of the lineaments, supposed to resemble a human face, that mark the lunar surface; he failed to decipher any indications of hill and plain; nor could he make out the aureole of light which emanates from what astronomers have designated Mount Tycho. “It is not the moon,” he said slowly.

But Captain Servadac couldn't completely share in his servant's excitement. If this was really the moon, its distance from Earth would have to be increased by millions of miles. He was leaning more towards the idea that it wasn't Earth's satellite at all, but some planet whose size appeared much larger because it was so close. Picking up the powerful binoculars he usually used for surveying, he began to carefully examine the bright orb. But he couldn't find any of the features that are supposed to resemble a human face on the lunar surface; he couldn't make out any signs of hills or plains, nor could he see the halo of light that comes from what astronomers call Mount Tycho. "It's not the moon," he said slowly.

“Not the moon?” cried Ben Zoof. “Why not?”

“Not the moon?” Ben Zoof exclaimed. “Why not?”

“It is not the moon,” again affirmed the captain.

“It’s not the moon,” the captain insisted again.

“Why not?” repeated Ben Zoof, unwilling to renounce his first impression.

“Why not?” repeated Ben Zoof, not ready to give up on his first impression.

“Because there is a small satellite in attendance.” And the captain drew his servant’s attention to a bright speck, apparently about the size of one of Jupiter’s satellites seen through a moderate telescope, that was clearly visible just within the focus of his glass.

“Because there’s a small satellite present.” And the captain pointed out to his servant a bright speck, roughly the size of one of Jupiter’s satellites viewed through a medium telescope, that was clearly visible just within the focus of his lens.

Here, then, was a fresh mystery. The orbit of this planet was assuredly interior to the orbit of the earth, because it accompanied the sun in its apparent motion; yet it was neither Mercury nor Venus, because neither one nor the other of these has any satellite at all.

Here was a new mystery. This planet definitely orbits closer to the sun than the earth does since it moves along with the sun in the sky; however, it wasn't Mercury or Venus because neither of them has any moons.

The captain stamped and stamped again with mingled vexation, agitation, and bewilderment. “Confound it!” he cried, “if this is neither Venus nor Mercury, it must be the moon; but if it is the moon, whence, in the name of all the gods, has she picked up another moon for herself?”

The captain stamped his foot repeatedly, filled with frustration, anxiety, and confusion. "Damn it!" he shouted, "if this isn't Venus or Mercury, it must be the moon; but if it is the moon, where the hell did she get another moon for herself?"

The captain was in dire perplexity.

The captain was in serious confusion.





CHAPTER VIII. VENUS IN PERILOUS PROXIMITY

The light of the returning sun soon extinguished the glory of the stars, and rendered it necessary for the captain to postpone his observations. He had sought in vain for further trace of the huge disc that had so excited his wonder on the 1st, and it seemed most probable that, in its irregular orbit, it had been carried beyond the range of vision.

The light of the rising sun quickly dimmed the brilliance of the stars, making it necessary for the captain to delay his observations. He had unsuccessfully searched for more signs of the massive disc that had intrigued him on the 1st, and it seemed most likely that, in its uneven orbit, it had moved out of sight.

The weather was still superb. The wind, after veering to the west, had sunk to a perfect calm. Pursuing its inverted course, the sun rose and set with undeviating regularity; and the days and nights were still divided into periods of precisely six hours each—a sure proof that the sun remained close to the new equator which manifestly passed through Gourbi Island.

The weather was still amazing. After shifting to the west, the wind had died down to a perfect calm. Following its opposite path, the sun rose and set with consistent regularity; and the days and nights were still split into exactly six-hour periods each—a clear sign that the sun was still near the new equator that clearly ran through Gourbi Island.

Meanwhile the temperature was steadily increasing. The captain kept his thermometer close at hand where he could repeatedly consult it, and on the 15th he found that it registered 50 degrees centigrade in the shade.

Meanwhile, the temperature was steadily rising. The captain kept his thermometer close by so he could check it repeatedly, and on the 15th he found it read 50 degrees Celsius in the shade.

No attempt had been made to rebuild the gourbi, but the captain and Ben Zoof managed to make up quarters sufficiently comfortable in the principal apartment of the adjoining structure, where the stone walls, that at first afforded a refuge from the torrents of rain, now formed an equally acceptable shelter from the burning sun. The heat was becoming insufferable, surpassing the heat of Senegal and other equatorial regions; not a cloud ever tempered the intensity of the solar rays; and unless some modification ensued, it seemed inevitable that all vegetation should become scorched and burnt off from the face of the island.

No one had tried to rebuild the gourbi, but the captain and Ben Zoof managed to set up their living quarters comfortably enough in the main room of the nearby building. The stone walls, which initially provided shelter from the heavy rain, now offered a welcome refuge from the blazing sun. The heat was becoming unbearable, even worse than in Senegal and other equatorial areas; there wasn’t a cloud in sight to lessen the intensity of the sun’s rays, and unless something changed soon, it seemed unavoidable that all the vegetation would be scorched and burned away from the island.

In spite, however, of the profuse perspirations from which he suffered, Ben Zoof, constant to his principles, expressed no surprise at the unwonted heat. No remonstrances from his master could induce him to abandon his watch from the cliff. To withstand the vertical beams of that noontide sun would seem to require a skin of brass and a brain of adamant; but yet, hour after hour, he would remain conscientiously scanning the surface of the Mediterranean, which, calm and deserted, lay outstretched before him. On one occasion, Servadac, in reference to his orderly’s indomitable perseverance, happened to remark that he thought he must have been born in the heart of equatorial Africa; to which Ben Zoof replied, with the utmost dignity, that he was born at Montmartre, which was all the same. The worthy fellow was unwilling to own that, even in the matter of heat, the tropics could in any way surpass his own much-loved home.

Despite the heavy sweating he endured, Ben Zoof, true to his principles, showed no surprise at the unusual heat. No amount of pleading from his master could convince him to leave his post on the cliff. Facing the harsh rays of the midday sun seemed like it would require skin made of metal and a mind of stone; yet, hour after hour, he remained diligently scanning the calm and empty surface of the Mediterranean stretched out before him. At one point, Servadac jokingly remarked on his orderly’s unyielding determination, suggesting that he might have been born in the heart of equatorial Africa. To this, Ben Zoof responded with great dignity that he was actually born in Montmartre, which was essentially the same thing. The dedicated man was unwilling to admit that, even when it came to heat, the tropics could possibly surpass his much-loved home.

This unprecedented temperature very soon began to take effect upon the products of the soil. The sap rose rapidly in the trees, so that in the course of a few days buds, leaves, flowers, and fruit had come to full maturity. It was the same with the cereals; wheat and maize sprouted and ripened as if by magic, and for a while a rank and luxuriant pasturage clothed the meadows. Summer and autumn seemed blended into one. If Captain Servadac had been more deeply versed in astronomy, he would perhaps have been able to bring to bear his knowledge that if the axis of the earth, as everything seemed to indicate, now formed a right angle with the plane of the ecliptic, her various seasons, like those of the planet Jupiter, would become limited to certain zones, in which they would remain invariable. But even if he had understood the rationale of the change, the convulsion that had brought it about would have been as much a mystery as ever.

This unusual heat quickly started to affect the crops. The sap surged in the trees, and within just a few days, buds, leaves, flowers, and fruit reached full maturity. The same happened with the grains; wheat and corn sprouted and matured as if by magic, and for a while, the meadows were covered with thick, lush grass. Summer and autumn seemed to blend together. If Captain Servadac had known more about astronomy, he might have realized that if the Earth's axis, as everything suggested, now formed a right angle with the plane of the ecliptic, its seasons, like those of Jupiter, would be confined to certain zones and remain the same. But even if he had grasped the reasoning behind the change, the upheaval that caused it would still have been a complete mystery.

The precocity of vegetation caused some embarrassment. The time for the corn and fruit harvest had fallen simultaneously with that of the haymaking; and as the extreme heat precluded any prolonged exertions, it was evident “the population” of the island would find it difficult to provide the necessary amount of labor. Not that the prospect gave them much concern: the provisions of the gourbi were still far from exhausted, and now that the roughness of the weather had so happily subsided, they had every encouragement to hope that a ship of some sort would soon appear. Not only was that part of the Mediterranean systematically frequented by the government steamers that watched the coast, but vessels of all nations were constantly cruising off the shore.

The early growth of plants caused some awkwardness. The time for harvesting corn and fruits coincided with haymaking; and since the intense heat made it hard to work for long periods, it was clear that the island’s residents would struggle to gather enough labor. Not that this concerned them much: the supplies in the gourbi were still far from running out, and now that the rough weather had thankfully calmed down, they felt hopeful that a ship of some kind would be arriving soon. That part of the Mediterranean was regularly patrolled by government steamers monitoring the coast, and ships from all over the world were constantly passing by the shore.

In spite, however, of all their sanguine speculations, no ship appeared. Ben Zoof admitted the necessity of extemporizing a kind of parasol for himself, otherwise he must literally have been roasted to death upon the exposed summit of the cliff.

In spite of all their optimistic predictions, no ship showed up. Ben Zoof recognized that he needed to create a makeshift parasol for himself; otherwise, he would have literally roasted to death on the exposed top of the cliff.

Meanwhile, Servadac was doing his utmost—it must be acknowledged, with indifferent success—to recall the lessons of his school-days. He would plunge into the wildest speculations in his endeavors to unravel the difficulties of the new situation, and struggled into a kind of conviction that if there had been a change of manner in the earth’s rotation on her axis, there would be a corresponding change in her revolution round the sun, which would involve the consequence of the length of the year being either diminished or increased.

Meanwhile, Servadac was doing his best—it's fair to say, with mixed results—to remember what he had learned in school. He would dive into the craziest ideas as he tried to sort out the challenges of the new situation and started to believe that if there had been a change in how the Earth rotated on its axis, there would also be a change in how it revolved around the sun, which would lead to either a shorter or longer year.

Independently of the increased and increasing heat, there was another very conclusive demonstration that the earth had thus suddenly approximated towards the sun. The diameter of the solar disc was now exactly twice what it ordinarily looks to the naked eye; in fact, it was precisely such as it would appear to an observer on the surface of the planet Venus. The most obvious inference would therefore be that the earth’s distance from the sun had been diminished from 91,000,000 to 66,000,000 miles. If the just equilibrium of the earth had thus been destroyed, and should this diminution of distance still continue, would there not be reason to fear that the terrestrial world would be carried onwards to actual contact with the sun, which must result in its total annihilation?

Regardless of the rising temperatures, there was another clear indication that the Earth had suddenly moved closer to the sun. The diameter of the solar disc now appeared exactly twice as large as it usually does to the naked eye; in fact, it looked just like it would to someone standing on the surface of Venus. The most obvious conclusion would be that the Earth’s distance from the sun had decreased from 91,000,000 to 66,000,000 miles. If this balance of the Earth had been disrupted, and if this decrease in distance continued, wouldn't there be a reason to worry that the Earth could eventually get so close to the sun that it would come into direct contact, leading to its total destruction?

The continuance of the splendid weather afforded Servadac every facility for observing the heavens. Night after night, constellations in their beauty lay stretched before his eyes—an alphabet which, to his mortification, not to say his rage, he was unable to decipher. In the apparent dimensions of the fixed stars, in their distance, in their relative position with regard to each other, he could observe no change. Although it is established that our sun is approaching the constellation of Hercules at the rate of more than 126,000,000 miles a year, and although Arcturus is traveling through space at the rate of fifty-four miles a second—three times faster than the earth goes round the sun,—yet such is the remoteness of those stars that no appreciable change is evident to the senses. The fixed stars taught him nothing.

The beautiful weather continued to give Servadac every chance to observe the night sky. Night after night, stunning constellations spread out before him—an alphabet that, much to his frustration and even anger, he couldn’t decode. He noticed no change in the apparent size of the fixed stars, their distances, or their positions relative to one another. Even though it's known that our sun is moving toward the constellation of Hercules at more than 126 million miles a year, and although Arcturus is zipping through space at fifty-four miles per second—three times faster than the Earth orbits the sun—such is the vast distance of those stars that no noticeable change is perceptible to the senses. The fixed stars revealed nothing to him.

Far otherwise was it with the planets. The orbits of Venus and Mercury are within the orbit of the earth, Venus rotating at an average distance of 66,130,000 miles from the sun, and Mercury at that of 35,393,000. After pondering long, and as profoundly as he could, upon these figures, Captain Servadac came to the conclusion that, as the earth was now receiving about double the amount of light and heat that it had been receiving before the catastrophe, it was receiving about the same as the planet Venus; he was driven, therefore, to the estimate of the measure in which the earth must have approximated to the sun, a deduction in which he was confirmed when the opportunity came for him to observe Venus herself in the splendid proportions that she now assumed.

The situation was completely different for the planets. The orbits of Venus and Mercury are inside Earth’s orbit, with Venus averaging about 66,130,000 miles from the sun and Mercury about 35,393,000 miles away. After thinking hard and as deeply as he could about these numbers, Captain Servadac concluded that, since Earth was now getting roughly double the light and heat it had before the disaster, it was receiving about the same amount as Venus. Therefore, he estimated how much closer Earth must have come to the sun, a conclusion that was validated when he had the chance to observe Venus herself in her stunning proportions as she now appeared.

That magnificent planet which—as Phosphorus or Lucifer, Hesperus or Vesper, the evening star, the morning star, or the shepherd’s star—has never failed to attract the rapturous admiration of the most indifferent observers, here revealed herself with unprecedented glory, exhibiting all the phases of a lustrous moon in miniature. Various indentations in the outline of its crescent showed that the solar beams were refracted into regions of its surface where the sun had already set, and proved, beyond a doubt, that the planet had an atmosphere of her own; and certain luminous points projecting from the crescent as plainly marked the existence of mountains. As the result of Servadac’s computations, he formed the opinion that Venus could hardly be at a greater distance than 6,000,000 miles from the earth.

That incredible planet, known as Phosphorus or Lucifer, Hesperus or Vesper, the evening star, the morning star, or the shepherd’s star, has always captivated even the most uninterested observers. Here, it revealed itself with unprecedented glory, displaying all the phases of a shimmering moon in miniature. Various dips in the shape of its crescent indicated that sunlight was refracted into areas of its surface where the sun had already set, proving beyond a doubt that the planet had its own atmosphere. Certain glowing points extending from the crescent clearly showed the presence of mountains. Based on Servadac’s calculations, he believed that Venus could hardly be more than 6,000,000 miles from Earth.

“And a very safe distance, too,” said Ben Zoof, when his master told him the conclusion at which he had arrived.

“And a very safe distance, too,” said Ben Zoof, when his boss told him the conclusion he had come to.

“All very well for two armies, but for a couple of planets not quite so safe, perhaps, as you may imagine. It is my impression that it is more than likely we may run foul of Venus,” said the captain.

“All good for two armies, but for a couple of planets, it might not be as safe as you think. I have a feeling we might run into trouble with Venus,” said the captain.

“Plenty of air and water there, sir?” inquired the orderly.

“Is there plenty of air and water there, sir?” the orderly asked.

“Yes; as far as I can tell, plenty,” replied Servadac.

“Yes; as far as I can see, a lot,” replied Servadac.

“Then why shouldn’t we go and visit Venus?”

“Then why shouldn’t we go and check out Venus?”

Servadac did his best to explain that as the two planets were of about equal volume, and were traveling with great velocity in opposite directions, any collision between them must be attended with the most disastrous consequences to one or both of them. But Ben Zoof failed to see that, even at the worst, the catastrophe could be much more serious than the collision of two railway trains.

Servadac tried his best to explain that since the two planets were roughly the same size and were moving at high speeds in opposite directions, any collision between them would lead to incredibly disastrous results for one or both. But Ben Zoof couldn’t understand that, even at its worst, the disaster could be far more severe than two railway trains colliding.

The captain became exasperated. “You idiot!” he angrily exclaimed; “cannot you understand that the planets are traveling a thousand times faster than the fastest express, and that if they meet, either one or the other must be destroyed? What would become of your darling Montmartre then?”

The captain became frustrated. “You idiot!” he shouted angrily. “Can’t you get that the planets are moving a thousand times faster than the quickest express train, and if they collide, one of them has to be destroyed? What do you think would happen to your beloved Montmartre then?”

The captain had touched a tender chord. For a moment Ben Zoof stood with clenched teeth and contracted muscles; then, in a voice of real concern, he inquired whether anything could be done to avert the calamity.

The captain had struck a sensitive note. For a moment, Ben Zoof stood there with gritted teeth and tense muscles; then, in a voice filled with genuine concern, he asked if anything could be done to prevent the disaster.

“Nothing whatever; so you may go about your own business,” was the captain’s brusque rejoinder.

“Nothing at all; so you can go back to what you were doing,” was the captain’s blunt reply.

All discomfited and bewildered, Ben Zoof retired without a word.

All flustered and confused, Ben Zoof left without saying a word.

During the ensuing days the distance between the two planets continued to decrease, and it became more and more obvious that the earth, on her new orbit, was about to cross the orbit of Venus. Throughout this time the earth had been making a perceptible approach towards Mercury, and that planet—which is rarely visible to the naked eye, and then only at what are termed the periods of its greatest eastern and western elongations—now appeared in all its splendor. It amply justified the epithet of “sparkling” which the ancients were accustomed to confer upon it, and could scarcely fail to awaken a new interest. The periodic recurrence of its phases; its reflection of the sun’s rays, shedding upon it a light and a heat seven times greater than that received by the earth; its glacial and its torrid zones, which, on account of the great inclination of the axis, are scarcely separable; its equatorial bands; its mountains eleven miles high;—were all subjects of observation worthy of the most studious regard.

During the following days, the distance between the two planets kept decreasing, and it became increasingly clear that Earth, on her new orbit, was about to cross the orbit of Venus. During this time, Earth had been noticeably approaching Mercury, and that planet—which is rarely visible to the naked eye, and then only during its greatest eastern and western elongations—now appeared in all its glory. It fully lived up to the “sparkling” label that the ancients used to give it, and it undoubtedly sparked a renewed interest. The regular occurrence of its phases, its reflection of the sun’s rays, which provided a light and heat seven times greater than what Earth received; its icy and hot zones, which are barely distinguishable because of the great tilt of its axis; its equatorial bands; its mountains reaching eleven miles high—were all subjects of observation deserving of careful attention.

But no danger was to be apprehended from Mercury; with Venus only did collision appear imminent. By the 18th of January the distance between that planet and the earth had become reduced to between two and three millions of miles, and the intensity of its light cast heavy shadows from all terrestrial objects. It might be observed to turn upon its own axis in twenty-three hours twenty-one minutes—an evidence, from the unaltered duration of its days, that the planet had not shared in the disturbance. On its disc the clouds formed from its atmospheric vapor were plainly perceptible, as also were the seven spots, which, according to Bianchini, are a chain of seas. It was now visible in broad daylight. Buonaparte, when under the Directory, once had his attention called to Venus at noon, and immediately hailed it joyfully, recognizing it as his own peculiar star in the ascendant. Captain Servadac, it may well be imagined, did not experience the same gratifying emotion.

But there was no danger to worry about from Mercury; it was only with Venus that a collision seemed likely. By January 18th, the distance between that planet and Earth had shrunk to between two and three million miles, and its intense light cast long shadows from all objects on the ground. It could be seen rotating on its axis in twenty-three hours and twenty-one minutes—showing, from the consistent length of its days, that the planet hadn’t been affected by any disruption. The clouds formed from its atmosphere were clearly visible on its surface, along with seven spots that, according to Bianchini, represent a chain of seas. It was now visible even in broad daylight. Buonaparte, during his time under the Directory, once had his attention drawn to Venus at noon and immediately called it out joyfully, recognizing it as his unique star on the rise. Captain Servadac, it can be imagined, did not feel the same sense of joy.

On the 20th, the distance between the two bodies had again sensibly diminished. The captain had ceased to be surprised that no vessel had been sent to rescue himself and his companion from their strange imprisonment; the governor general and the minister of war were doubtless far differently occupied, and their interests far otherwise engrossed. What sensational articles, he thought, must now be teeming to the newspapers! What crowds must be flocking to the churches! The end of the world approaching! the great climax close at hand! Two days more, and the earth, shivered into a myriad atoms, would be lost in boundless space!

On the 20th, the gap between the two bodies had noticeably decreased again. The captain was no longer surprised that no ship had come to rescue him and his companion from their strange confinement; the governor general and the minister of war were likely busy with other matters that mattered more to them. He thought about all the sensational articles that must be flooding the newspapers! What crowds must be gathering in the churches! The end of the world is near! The big climax is just around the corner! In two days, the earth, shattered into countless pieces, would be lost in endless space!

These dire forebodings, however, were not destined to be realized. Gradually the distance between the two planets began to increase; the planes of their orbits did not coincide, and accordingly the dreaded catastrophe did not ensue. By the 25th, Venus was sufficiently remote to preclude any further fear of collision. Ben Zoof gave a sigh of relief when the captain communicated the glad intelligence.

These ominous warnings, however, were not meant to come true. Gradually, the distance between the two planets started to grow; their orbits did not align, which meant the feared disaster did not happen. By the 25th, Venus was far enough away to rule out any further concerns about a collision. Ben Zoof let out a sigh of relief when the captain shared the good news.

Their proximity to Venus had been close enough to demonstrate that beyond a doubt that planet has no moon or satellite such as Cassini, Short, Montaigne of Limoges, Montbarron, and some other astronomers have imagined to exist. “Had there been such a satellite,” said Servadac, “we might have captured it in passing. But what can be the meaning,” he added seriously, “of all this displacement of the heavenly bodies?”

Their closeness to Venus clearly showed that the planet has no moon or satellite like those imagined by Cassini, Short, Montaigne of Limoges, Montbarron, and other astronomers. “If there had been such a satellite,” Servadac said, “we might have detected it as we passed by. But what could this constant shifting of the celestial bodies mean?”

“What is that great building at Paris, captain, with a top like a cap?” asked Ben Zoof.

“What’s that big building in Paris, captain, with a roof that looks like a hat?” asked Ben Zoof.

“Do you mean the Observatory?”

“Are you talking about the Observatory?”

“Yes, the Observatory. Are there not people living in the Observatory who could explain all this?”

“Yes, the Observatory. Aren't there people living in the Observatory who could explain all this?”

“Very likely; but what of that?”

“Probably; but what does that matter?”

“Let us be philosophers, and wait patiently until we can hear their explanation.”

“Let's be philosophers and patiently wait until we can hear their explanation.”

Servadac smiled. “Do you know what it is to be a philosopher, Ben Zoof?” he asked.

Servadac smiled. “Do you know what it means to be a philosopher, Ben Zoof?” he asked.

“I am a soldier, sir,” was the servant’s prompt rejoinder, “and I have learnt to know that ‘what can’t be cured must be endured.’”

“I’m a soldier, sir,” the servant replied quickly, “and I’ve learned that ‘what can’t be cured must be endured.’”

The captain made no reply, but for a time, at least, he desisted from puzzling himself over matters which he felt he was utterly incompetent to explain. But an event soon afterwards occurred which awakened his keenest interest.

The captain said nothing, but for a while, he stopped trying to figure out things he knew he couldn’t explain. However, an event happened soon after that sparked his utmost interest.

About nine o’clock on the morning of the 27th, Ben Zoof walked deliberately into his master’s apartment, and, in reply to a question as to what he wanted, announced with the utmost composure that a ship was in sight.

About nine o’clock on the morning of the 27th, Ben Zoof walked purposefully into his master’s apartment, and in response to a question about what he wanted, calmly stated that a ship was in sight.

“A ship!” exclaimed Servadac, starting to his feet. “A ship! Ben Zoof, you donkey! you speak as unconcernedly as though you were telling me that my dinner was ready.”

“A ship!” exclaimed Servadac, jumping to his feet. “A ship! Ben Zoof, you idiot! You talk as casually as if you were just saying that my dinner was ready.”

“Are we not philosophers, captain?” said the orderly.

“Are we not philosophers, Captain?” said the orderly.

But the captain was out of hearing.

But the captain was out of earshot.





CHAPTER IX. INQUIRIES UNSATISFIED

Fast as his legs could carry him, Servadac had made his way to the top of the cliff. It was quite true that a vessel was in sight, hardly more than six miles from the shore; but owing to the increase in the earth’s convexity, and the consequent limitation of the range of vision, the rigging of the topmasts alone was visible above the water. This was enough, however, to indicate that the ship was a schooner—an impression that was confirmed when, two hours later, she came entirely in sight.

Fast as his legs could take him, Servadac made it to the top of the cliff. It was true that a ship was in sight, barely six miles from the shore; but due to the increase in the earth’s curvature and the resulting limitation of the view, only the rigging of the topmasts was visible above the water. This was enough to suggest that the ship was a schooner—an impression that was confirmed two hours later when it came fully into view.

“The Dobryna!” exclaimed Servadac, keeping his eye unmoved at his telescope.

“The Dobryna!” shouted Servadac, keeping his gaze steady on his telescope.

“Impossible, sir!” rejoined Ben Zoof; “there are no signs of smoke.”

“Impossible, sir!” replied Ben Zoof; “there are no signs of smoke.”

“The Dobryna!” repeated the captain, positively. “She is under sail; but she is Count Timascheff’s yacht.”

“The Dobryna!” the captain insisted. “She’s sailing, but she belongs to Count Timascheff.”

He was right. If the count were on board, a strange fatality was bringing him to the presence of his rival. But no longer now could Servadac regard him in the light of an adversary; circumstances had changed, and all animosity was absorbed in the eagerness with which he hailed the prospect of obtaining some information about the recent startling and inexplicable events. During the twenty-seven days that she had been absent, the Dobryna, he conjectured, would have explored the Mediterranean, would very probably have visited Spain, France, or Italy, and accordingly would convey to Gourbi Island some intelligence from one or other of those countries. He reckoned, therefore, not only upon ascertaining the extent of the late catastrophe, but upon learning its cause. Count Timascheff was, no doubt, magnanimously coming to the rescue of himself and his orderly.

He was right. If the count was on board, some strange fate was leading him to his rival. But now, Servadac could no longer see him as an enemy; things had changed, and all hostility was replaced by his eagerness to find out about the recent shocking and mysterious events. During the twenty-seven days that the Dobryna had been gone, he guessed it would have explored the Mediterranean, likely visiting Spain, France, or Italy, and would therefore bring some news from one of those countries to Gourbi Island. He believed he would not only discover the scope of the recent disaster but also learn what had caused it. Count Timascheff was, no doubt, generously coming to help him and his orderly.

The wind being adverse, the Dobryna did not make very rapid progress; but as the weather, in spite of a few clouds, remained calm, and the sea was quite smooth, she was enabled to hold a steady course. It seemed unaccountable that she should not use her engine, as whoever was on board, would be naturally impatient to reconnoiter the new island, which must just have come within their view. The probability that suggested itself was that the schooner’s fuel was exhausted.

The wind was against them, so the Dobryna wasn’t moving very fast; however, since the weather stayed calm despite a few clouds, and the sea was pretty smooth, she was able to keep a steady course. It didn’t make sense that they weren’t using the engine, as anyone on board would naturally be eager to explore the new island that must have just come into view. The most likely explanation was that the schooner had run out of fuel.

Servadac took it for granted that the Dobryna was endeavoring to put in. It occurred to him, however, that the count, on discovering an island where he had expected to find the mainland of Africa, would not unlikely be at a loss for a place of anchorage. The yacht was evidently making her way in the direction of the former mouth of the Shelif, and the captain was struck with the idea that he would do well to investigate whether there was any suitable mooring towards which he might signal her. Zephyr and Galette were soon saddled, and in twenty minutes had carried their riders to the western extremity of the island, where they both dismounted and began to explore the coast.

Servadac assumed that the Dobryna was trying to dock. However, he realized that the count, upon finding an island where he expected to see the mainland of Africa, might not know where to anchor. The yacht was clearly heading toward the old mouth of the Shelif, and the captain thought it would be smart to check if there was a good place to signal her. Zephyr and Galette were quickly saddled, and within twenty minutes, they had taken their riders to the western tip of the island, where they both got off and started to explore the coast.

They were not long in ascertaining that on the farther side of the point there was a small well-sheltered creek of sufficient depth to accommodate a vessel of moderate tonnage. A narrow channel formed a passage through the ridge of rocks that protected it from the open sea, and which, even in the roughest weather, would ensure the calmness of its waters.

They quickly realized that on the other side of the point, there was a small, well-protected creek deep enough for a moderately sized vessel. A narrow channel created a way through the ridge of rocks that shielded it from the open sea, ensuring smooth waters even in the stormiest weather.

Whilst examining the rocky shore, the captain observed, to his great surprise, long and well-defined rows of seaweed, which undoubtedly betokened that there had been a very considerable ebb and flow of the waters—a thing unknown in the Mediterranean, where there is scarcely any perceptible tide. What, however, seemed most remarkable, was the manifest evidence that ever since the highest flood (which was caused, in all probability, by the proximity of the body of which the huge disc had been so conspicuous on the night of the 31st of December) the phenomenon had been gradually lessening, and in fact was now reduced to the normal limits which had characterized it before the convulsion.

While examining the rocky shore, the captain noticed, to his great surprise, long and clearly defined rows of seaweed, which clearly indicated that there had been a significant ebb and flow of the waters—a situation unheard of in the Mediterranean, where there's hardly any visible tide. What seemed most remarkable, however, was the clear evidence that ever since the highest flood (likely caused by the proximity of the body that the huge disc had prominently shown on the night of December 31st) the phenomenon had been gradually decreasing and was now back to the usual levels that characterized it before the disturbance.

Without doing more than note the circumstance, Servadac turned his entire attention to the Dobryna, which, now little more than a mile from shore, could not fail to see and understand his signals. Slightly changing her course, she first struck her mainsail, and, in order to facilitate the movements of her helmsman, soon carried nothing but her two topsails, brigantine and jib. After rounding the peak, she steered direct for the channel to which Servadac by his gestures was pointing her, and was not long in entering the creek. As soon as the anchor, imbedded in the sandy bottom, had made good its hold, a boat was lowered. In a few minutes more Count Timascheff had landed on the island. Captain Servadac hastened towards him.

Without doing much more than acknowledging the situation, Servadac focused all his attention on the Dobryna, which, now just over a mile from shore, had to see and understand his signals. She slightly changed her course, first taking down her mainsail, and to help her helmsman maneuver, she soon had only her two topsails, brigantine, and jib up. After rounding the peak, she headed straight for the channel Servadac was indicating with his gestures and quickly entered the creek. Once the anchor was set in the sandy bottom, a boat was lowered. A few minutes later, Count Timascheff arrived on the island. Captain Servadac hurried over to him.

“First of all, count,” he exclaimed impetuously, “before we speak one other word, tell me what has happened.”

“First of all, count,” he said impulsively, “before we say another word, tell me what happened.”

The count, whose imperturbable composure presented a singular contrast to the French officer’s enthusiastic vivacity, made a stiff bow, and in his Russian accent replied: “First of all, permit me to express my surprise at seeing you here. I left you on a continent, and here I have the honor of finding you on an island.”

The count, whose calm demeanor was a striking contrast to the French officer’s lively enthusiasm, gave a formal bow and, speaking with a Russian accent, replied: “First of all, let me express my surprise at seeing you here. I left you on one continent, and now I have the honor of finding you on an island.”

“I assure you, count, I have never left the place.”

“I promise you, Count, I have never left this place.”

“I am quite aware of it. Captain Servadac, and I now beg to offer you my sincere apologies for failing to keep my appointment with you.”

“I know all about it, Captain Servadac, and I sincerely apologize for not making it to our meeting.”

“Never mind, now,” interposed the captain; “we will talk of that by-and-by. First, tell me what has happened.”

“Never mind about that for now,” interrupted the captain; “we'll discuss it later. First, tell me what happened.”

“The very question I was about to put to you, Captain Servadac.”

“The exact question I was about to ask you, Captain Servadac.”

“Do you mean to say you know nothing of the cause, and can tell me nothing of the extent, of the catastrophe which has transformed this part of Africa into an island?”

“Are you saying you know nothing about the cause and can't tell me anything about the extent of the disaster that has turned this part of Africa into an island?”

“Nothing more than you know yourself.”

“Nothing more than you know about yourself.”

“But surely, Count Timascheff, you can inform me whether upon the northern shore of the Mediterranean—”

“But surely, Count Timascheff, you can tell me if on the northern shore of the Mediterranean—”

“Are you certain that this is the Mediterranean?” asked the count significantly, and added, “I have discovered no sign of land.”

“Are you sure this is the Mediterranean?” asked the count meaningfully, and added, “I haven't seen any sign of land.”

The captain stared in silent bewilderment. For some moments he seemed perfectly stupefied; then, recovering himself, he began to overwhelm the count with a torrent of questions. Had he noticed, ever since the 1st of January, that the sun had risen in the west? Had he noticed that the days had been only six hours long, and that the weight of the atmosphere was so much diminished? Had he observed that the moon had quite disappeared, and that the earth had been in imminent hazard of running foul of the planet Venus? Was he aware, in short, that the entire motions of the terrestrial sphere had undergone a complete modification? To all these inquiries, the count responded in the affirmative. He was acquainted with everything that had transpired; but, to Servadac’s increasing astonishment, he could throw no light upon the cause of any of the phenomena.

The captain stared in silent shock. For a few moments, he seemed completely stunned; then, pulling himself together, he started bombarding the count with a flood of questions. Had he noticed that since January 1st, the sun had been rising in the west? Had he realized that the days had only been six hours long and that the atmosphere's weight had significantly decreased? Had he seen that the moon had completely vanished and that the earth was in serious danger of colliding with Venus? Was he aware, in short, that the entire motion of the earth had completely changed? To all these questions, the count replied yes. He knew everything that had happened; however, to Servadac's growing surprise, he couldn't explain the reasons for any of the phenomena.

“On the night of the 31st of December,” he said, “I was proceeding by sea to our appointed place of meeting, when my yacht was suddenly caught on the crest of an enormous wave, and carried to a height which it is beyond my power to estimate. Some mysterious force seemed to have brought about a convulsion of the elements. Our engine was damaged, nay disabled, and we drifted entirely at the mercy of the terrible hurricane that raged during the succeeding days. That the Dobryna escaped at all is little less than a miracle, and I can only attribute her safety to the fact that she occupied the center of the vast cyclone, and consequently did not experience much change of position.”

“On the night of December 31st,” he said, “I was sailing to our meeting point when my yacht was suddenly lifted by a massive wave and carried to a height I can’t even estimate. Some mysterious force seemed to cause a convulsion in the elements. Our engine was damaged, even knocked out, and we drifted completely at the mercy of the terrible hurricane that raged for the next few days. That the Dobryna survived at all is nothing short of a miracle, and I can only credit her safety to the fact that she was right in the center of the vast cyclone, so she didn’t experience much change in position.”

He paused, and added: “Your island is the first land we have seen.”

He paused and added, “Your island is the first land we’ve seen.”

“Then let us put out to sea at once and ascertain the extent of the disaster,” cried the captain, eagerly. “You will take me on board, count, will you not?”

“Then let’s set sail right away and find out how bad the disaster is,” the captain exclaimed eagerly. “You’ll let me come on board, won’t you, count?”

“My yacht is at your service, sir, even should you require to make a tour round the world.”

“My yacht is at your service, sir, even if you want to take a trip around the world.”

“A tour round the Mediterranean will suffice for the present, I think,” said the captain, smiling.

“A tour around the Mediterranean will be enough for now, I think,” said the captain, smiling.

The count shook his head.

The count shook his head.

“I am not sure,” said he, “but what the tour of the Mediterranean will prove to be the tour of the world.”

“I’m not sure,” he said, “but I think the Mediterranean tour will end up being the tour of the world.”

Servadac made no reply, but for a time remained silent and absorbed in thought.

Servadac didn't respond, but for a while, he stayed quiet and deep in thought.

After the silence was broken, they consulted as to what course was best to pursue; and the plan they proposed was, in the first place, to discover how much of the African coast still remained, and to carry on the tidings of their own experiences to Algiers; or, in the event of the southern shore having actually disappeared, they would make their way northwards and put themselves in communication with the population on the river banks of Europe.

After the silence was broken, they discussed what the best course of action would be. Their initial plan was to find out how much of the African coast was still left and share their experiences with Algiers. If it turned out that the southern shore had actually vanished, they would head north and connect with the people living along the riverbanks of Europe.

Before starting, it was indispensable that the engine of the Dobryna should be repaired: to sail under canvas only would in contrary winds and rough seas be both tedious and difficult. The stock of coal on board was adequate for two months’ consumption; but as it would at the expiration of that time be exhausted, it was obviously the part of prudence to employ it in reaching a port where fuel could be replenished.

Before starting, it was essential that the engine of the Dobryna be repaired: sailing with just sails in contrary winds and rough seas would be both tedious and challenging. The supply of coal on board was enough for two months; but since it would run out at the end of that period, it was clearly wise to use it to get to a port where fuel could be replenished.

The damage sustained by the engine proved to be not very serious; and in three days after her arrival the Dobryna was again ready to put to sea.

The damage to the engine turned out to be minor, and three days after her arrival, the Dobryna was ready to set sail again.

Servadac employed the interval in making the count acquainted with all he knew about his small domain. They made an entire circuit of the island, and both agreed that it must be beyond the limits of that circumscribed territory that they must seek an explanation of what had so strangely transpired.

Servadac used the time to bring the count up to speed on everything he knew about his small domain. They toured the entire island, and both agreed that they needed to look beyond the boundaries of that limited area to find an explanation for what had happened so unexpectedly.

It was on the last day of January that the repairs of the schooner were completed. A slight diminution in the excessively high temperature which had prevailed for the last few weeks, was the only apparent change in the general order of things; but whether this was to be attributed to any alteration in the earth’s orbit was a question which would still require several days to decide. The weather remained fine, and although a few clouds had accumulated, and might have caused a trifling fall of the barometer, they were not sufficiently threatening to delay the departure of the Dobryna.

It was on the last day of January that the repairs on the schooner were completed. A slight drop in the unusually high temperature that had lasted for the past few weeks was the only noticeable change in the overall situation; however, whether this was due to any shift in the earth’s orbit was a question that would still need a few more days to answer. The weather stayed fine, and although a few clouds had gathered, which might have caused a small dip in the barometer, they weren't threatening enough to delay the departure of the Dobryna.

Doubts now arose, and some discussion followed, whether or not it was desirable for Ben Zoof to accompany his master. There were various reasons why he should be left behind, not the least important being that the schooner had no accommodation for horses, and the orderly would have found it hard to part with Zephyr, and much more with his own favorite Galette; besides, it was advisable that there should be some one left to receive any strangers that might possibly arrive, as well as to keep an eye upon the herds of cattle which, in the dubious prospect before them, might prove to be the sole resource of the survivors of the catastrophe. Altogether, taking into consideration that the brave fellow would incur no personal risk by remaining upon the island, the captain was induced with much reluctance to forego the attendance of his servant, hoping very shortly to return and to restore him to his country, when he had ascertained the reason of the mysteries in which they were enveloped.

Doubts started to emerge, and some discussion followed, about whether it made sense for Ben Zoof to accompany his master. There were several reasons for him to stay behind, not the least of which was that the schooner had no space for horses, and the orderly would have found it hard to part with Zephyr, even more so with his own favorite, Galette. Additionally, it was wise to have someone stay back to greet any strangers who might arrive and to keep an eye on the herds of cattle, which, given the uncertain situation ahead, might turn out to be the only resource for the survivors of the disaster. All things considered, since the brave man would face no personal risk by remaining on the island, the captain reluctantly decided to let his servant stay, hoping to return soon and restore him to his homeland once he had figured out the reasons behind the mysteries they were caught up in.

On the 31st, then, Ben Zoof was “invested with governor’s powers,” and took an affecting leave of his master, begging him, if chance should carry him near Montmartre, to ascertain whether the beloved “mountain” had been left unmoved.

On the 31st, Ben Zoof was "granted governor’s powers," and said an emotional goodbye to his master, asking him, if he happened to be near Montmartre, to check if the cherished "mountain" had remained untouched.

Farewells over, the Dobryna was carefully steered through the creek, and was soon upon the open sea.

Farewells done, the Dobryna was carefully navigated through the creek and soon reached the open sea.





CHAPTER X. A SEARCH FOR ALGERIA

The Dobryna, a strong craft of 200 tons burden, had been built in the famous shipbuilding yards in the Isle of Wight. Her sea going qualities were excellent, and would have amply sufficed for a circumnavigation of the globe. Count Timascheff was himself no sailor, but had the greatest confidence in leaving the command of his yacht in the hands of Lieutenant Procope, a man of about thirty years of age, and an excellent seaman. Born on the count’s estates, the son of a serf who had been emancipated long before the famous edict of the Emperor Alexander, Procope was sincerely attached, by a tie of gratitude as well as of duty and affection, to his patron’s service. After an apprenticeship on a merchant ship he had entered the imperial navy, and had already reached the rank of lieutenant when the count appointed him to the charge of his own private yacht, in which he was accustomed to spend by far the greater part of his time, throughout the winter generally cruising in the Mediterranean, whilst in the summer he visited more northern waters.

The Dobryna, a sturdy vessel of 200 tons, was built in the famous shipyards on the Isle of Wight. She had excellent seafaring qualities, more than enough for a trip around the world. Count Timascheff wasn't a sailor himself but had complete faith in letting Lieutenant Procope, a man around thirty and a skilled sailor, take command of his yacht. Procope was born on the count’s estate, the son of a serf who had been freed long before Emperor Alexander’s famous edict. He felt a deep sense of gratitude, duty, and affection towards his patron. After serving an apprenticeship on a merchant ship, he joined the imperial navy and had risen to the rank of lieutenant by the time the count assigned him to manage his private yacht. Procope typically spent most of his time on the yacht, cruising in the Mediterranean during the winter and exploring northern waters in the summer.

The ship could not have been in better hands. The lieutenant was well informed in many matters outside the pale of his profession, and his attainments were alike creditable to himself and to the liberal friend who had given him his education. He had an excellent crew, consisting of Tiglew the engineer, four sailors named Niegoch, Tolstoy, Etkef, and Panofka, and Mochel the cook. These men, without exception, were all sons of the count’s tenants, and so tenaciously, even out at sea, did they cling to their old traditions, that it mattered little to them what physical disorganization ensued, so long as they felt they were sharing the experiences of their lord and master. The late astounding events, however, had rendered Procope manifestly uneasy, and not the less so from his consciousness that the count secretly partook of his own anxiety.

The ship couldn’t have been in better hands. The lieutenant was knowledgeable in many areas beyond his job, and his achievements reflected well on both him and the generous friend who funded his education. He had a great crew, including Tiglew the engineer, four sailors named Niegoch, Tolstoy, Etkef, and Panofka, and Mochel the cook. All these men were sons of the count’s tenants, and they clung tightly to their old traditions, even out at sea, caring little about any physical discomfort as long as they felt they were sharing experiences with their lord. However, the recent surprising events had clearly made Procope uneasy, especially since he was aware that the count secretly shared in his anxiety.

Steam up and canvas spread, the schooner started eastwards. With a favorable wind she would certainly have made eleven knots an hour had not the high waves somewhat impeded her progress. Although only a moderate breeze was blowing, the sea was rough, a circumstance to be accounted for only by the diminution in the force of the earth’s attraction rendering the liquid particles so buoyant, that by the mere effect of oscillation they were carried to a height that was quite unprecedented. M. Arago has fixed twenty-five or twenty-six feet as the maximum elevation ever attained by the highest waves, and his astonishment would have been very great to see them rising fifty or even sixty feet. Nor did these waves in the usual way partially unfurl themselves and rebound against the sides of the vessel; they might rather be described as long undulations carrying the schooner (its weight diminished from the same cause as that of the water) alternately to such heights and depths, that if Captain Servadac had been subject to seasickness he must have found himself in sorry plight. As the pitching, however, was the result of a long uniform swell, the yacht did not labor much harder than she would against the ordinary short strong waves of the Mediterranean; the main inconvenience that was experienced was the diminution in her proper rate of speed.

Steam up and sails set, the schooner headed east. With a good wind, she could easily have reached eleven knots an hour if it weren't for the high waves slowing her down. Even though it was just a mild breeze, the sea was choppy, which could only be explained by the reduction in the earth’s gravitational pull making the water particles so buoyant that they were tossed to heights never seen before. M. Arago noted that the highest waves had reached a maximum of twenty-five or twenty-six feet, and he would have been astonished to see them rise to fifty or even sixty feet. These waves didn't just crash and roll off the sides of the vessel like usual; instead, they were long swells that lifted the schooner (its weight reduced for the same reason as the water) up and down to such extremes that if Captain Servadac were prone to seasickness, he would have been in rough shape. However, since the swaying was due to a long, steady swell, the yacht didn't struggle much more than it would against the typical short, strong waves of the Mediterranean; the main issue was the drop in her normal speed.

For a few miles she followed the line hitherto presumably occupied by the coast of Algeria; but no land appeared to the south. The changed positions of the planets rendered them of no avail for purposes of nautical observation, nor could Lieutenant Procope calculate his latitude and longitude by the altitude of the sun, as his reckonings would be useless when applied to charts that had been constructed for the old order of things; but nevertheless, by means of the log, which gave him the rate of progress, and by the compass which indicated the direction in which they were sailing, he was able to form an estimate of his position that was sufficiently free from error for his immediate need.

For a few miles, she followed the line that had presumably been the coast of Algeria; however, no land appeared to the south. The shifted positions of the planets made them useless for nautical navigation, and Lieutenant Procope couldn't determine his latitude and longitude based on the sun's altitude, as his calculations wouldn’t match charts made for the old system. Still, using the log, which showed their speed, and the compass, which indicated their direction, he managed to estimate his position accurately enough for his immediate needs.

Happily the recent phenomena had no effect upon the compass; the magnetic needle, which in these regions had pointed about 22 degrees from the north pole, had never deviated in the least—a proof that, although east and west had apparently changed places, north and south continued to retain their normal position as cardinal points. The log and the compass, therefore, were able to be called upon to do the work of the sextant, which had become utterly useless.

Happily, the recent phenomena did not affect the compass; the magnetic needle, which in these areas pointed about 22 degrees from the North Pole, never deviated at all—a sign that, although east and west seemed to have swapped places, north and south still kept their regular positions as cardinal points. Therefore, the log and the compass could take over the job of the sextant, which had become completely useless.

On the first morning of the cruise Lieutenant Procope, who, like most Russians, spoke French fluently, was explaining these peculiarities to Captain Servadac; the count was present, and the conversation perpetually recurred, as naturally it would, to the phenomena which remained so inexplicable to them all.

On the first morning of the cruise, Lieutenant Procope, who, like most Russians, spoke French fluently, was explaining these oddities to Captain Servadac. Count was there too, and the conversation kept circling back, as it naturally would, to the phenomena that remained so puzzling to all of them.

“It is very evident,” said the lieutenant, “that ever since the 1st of January the earth has been moving in a new orbit, and from some unknown cause has drawn nearer to the sun.”

“It’s pretty clear,” said the lieutenant, “that ever since January 1st, the earth has been moving in a new orbit and, for some unknown reason, has gotten closer to the sun.”

“No doubt about that,” said Servadac; “and I suppose that, having crossed the orbit of Venus, we have a good chance of running into the orbit of Mercury.”

“No doubt about that,” said Servadac; “and I guess that, having crossed the orbit of Venus, we have a good chance of running into the orbit of Mercury.”

“And finish up by a collision with the sun!” added the count.

“And end with a crash into the sun!” added the count.

“There is no fear of that, sir. The earth has undoubtedly entered upon a new orbit, but she is not incurring any probable risk of being precipitated onto the sun.”

“There’s no need to worry about that, sir. The earth has definitely taken on a new orbit, but it’s not in any real danger of being pulled into the sun.”

“Can you satisfy us of that?” asked the count.

“Can you prove that to us?” asked the count.

“I can, sir. I can give you a proof which I think you will own is conclusive. If, as you suppose, the earth is being drawn on so as to be precipitated against the sun, the great center of attraction of our system, it could only be because the centrifugal and centripetal forces that cause the planets to rotate in their several orbits had been entirely suspended: in that case, indeed, the earth would rush onwards towards the sun, and in sixty-four days and a half the catastrophe you dread would inevitably happen.”

“I can, sir. I can provide you with proof that I believe you will agree is conclusive. If, as you think, the earth is being pulled in so that it will crash into the sun, the main center of attraction in our system, it could only be because the forces that make the planets rotate in their orbits have completely stopped. In that scenario, the earth would hurtle towards the sun, and in sixty-four and a half days, the disaster you fear would definitely occur.”

“And what demonstration do you offer,” asked Servadac eagerly, “that it will not happen?”

“And what proof do you have,” asked Servadac eagerly, “that it won’t happen?”

“Simply this, captain: that since the earth entered her new orbit half the sixty-four days has already elapsed, and yet it is only just recently that she has crossed the orbit of Venus, hardly one-third of the distance to be traversed to reach the sun.”

“Simply put, Captain: Since the Earth started its new orbit, half of the sixty-four days has already passed, and yet it’s only recently that it has crossed Venus’s orbit, which is barely one-third of the distance left to reach the Sun.”

The lieutenant paused to allow time for reflection, and added: “Moreover, I have every reason to believe that we are not so near the sun as we have been. The temperature has been gradually diminishing; the heat upon Gourbi Island is not greater now than we might ordinarily expect to find in Algeria. At the same time, we have the problem still unsolved that the Mediterranean has evidently been transported to the equatorial zone.”

The lieutenant stopped for a moment to let everyone think, then added, “Also, I’m pretty sure we’re not as close to the sun as we used to be. The temperature has been dropping gradually; the heat on Gourbi Island isn’t any higher than what we would usually expect in Algeria. At the same time, we still have the unresolved issue that the Mediterranean has clearly moved to the equatorial zone.”

Both the count and the captain expressed themselves reassured by his representations, and observed that they must now do all in their power to discover what had become of the vast continent of Africa, of which, they were hitherto failing so completely to find a vestige.

Both the count and the captain felt reassured by his explanations and noted that they must now do everything in their power to find out what happened to the vast continent of Africa, of which they had so far completely failed to find any trace.

Twenty-four hours after leaving the island, the Dobryna had passed over the sites where Tenes, Cherchil, Koleah, and Sidi-Feruch once had been, but of these towns not one appeared within range of the telescope. Ocean reigned supreme. Lieutenant Procope was absolutely certain that he had not mistaken his direction; the compass showed that the wind had never shifted from the west, and this, with the rate of speed as estimated by the log, combined to assure him that at this date, the 2d of February, the schooner was in lat. 36 degrees 49 min N. and long. 3 degrees 25 min E., the very spot which ought to have been occupied by the Algerian capital. But Algiers, like all the other coast-towns, had apparently been absorbed into the bowels of the earth.

Twenty-four hours after leaving the island, the Dobryna had passed over the locations where Tenes, Cherchil, Koleah, and Sidi-Feruch used to be, but none of these towns appeared in view through the telescope. The ocean was the only thing in sight. Lieutenant Procope was completely sure he hadn’t made a mistake in his direction; the compass showed the wind had never shifted from the west, and this, along with the speed estimated by the log, confirmed to him that on this day, February 2nd, the schooner was at lat. 36 degrees 49 min N. and long. 3 degrees 25 min E., exactly where the Algerian capital should have been. But Algiers, like all the other coastal towns, seemed to have vanished into the depths of the earth.

Captain Servadac, with clenched teeth and knitted brow, stood sternly, almost fiercely, regarding the boundless waste of water. His pulse beat fast as he recalled the friends and comrades with whom he had spent the last few years in that vanished city. All the images of his past life floated upon his memory; his thoughts sped away to his native France, only to return again to wonder whether the depths of ocean would reveal any traces of the Algerian metropolis.

Captain Servadac, with gritted teeth and a furrowed brow, stood rigidly, almost angrily, looking out at the endless expanse of water. His heart raced as he remembered the friends and comrades he had spent the last few years with in that lost city. All the memories of his past life swirled in his mind; his thoughts drifted back to his home in France, only to come back again to ponder whether the depths of the ocean would show any signs of the Algerian city.

“Is it not impossible,” he murmured aloud, “that any city should disappear so completely? Would not the loftiest eminences of the city at least be visible? Surely some portion of the Casbah must still rise above the waves? The imperial fort, too, was built upon an elevation of 750 feet; it is incredible that it should be so totally submerged. Unless some vestiges of these are found, I shall begin to suspect that the whole of Africa has been swallowed in some vast abyss.”

“Is it really possible,” he whispered, “that any city could vanish so completely? Wouldn’t the highest points of the city still be visible? Surely some part of the Casbah must still be above the waves? The imperial fort was built on a 750-foot rise; it’s hard to believe it could be completely underwater. Unless we find some remnants of these, I’ll start to think that all of Africa has been swallowed up by some enormous chasm.”

Another circumstance was most remarkable. Not a material object of any kind was to be noticed floating on the surface of the water; not one branch of a tree had been seen drifting by, nor one spar belonging to one of the numerous vessels that a month previously had been moored in the magnificent bay which stretched twelve miles across from Cape Matafuz to Point Pexade. Perhaps the depths might disclose what the surface failed to reveal, and Count Timascheff, anxious that Servadac should have every facility afforded him for solving his doubts, called for the sounding-line. Forthwith, the lead was greased and lowered. To the surprise of all, and especially of Lieutenant Procope, the line indicated a bottom at a nearly uniform depth of from four to five fathoms; and although the sounding was persevered with continuously for more than two hours over a considerable area, the differences of level were insignificant, not corresponding in any degree to what would be expected over the site of a city that had been terraced like the seats of an amphitheater. Astounding as it seemed, what alternative was left but to suppose that the Algerian capital had been completely leveled by the flood?

Another remarkable thing was noticed. There were no objects of any kind floating on the water's surface; not a single branch from a tree was seen drifting by, nor any pieces from the many ships that had been anchored just a month earlier in the beautiful bay that stretched twelve miles from Cape Matafuz to Point Pexade. Maybe the depths would reveal what the surface didn’t show, and Count Timascheff, eager for Servadac to have every opportunity to solve his doubts, called for the sounding line. Immediately, the lead was greased and lowered. To everyone's surprise, especially Lieutenant Procope, the line showed a bottom at a nearly consistent depth of four to five fathoms; and even though they continued sounding for over two hours across a large area, the differences in depth were minimal, not at all matching what you would expect from the site of a city that had been terraced like an amphitheater. As astonishing as it seemed, what other conclusion could they come to but that the Algerian capital had been completely destroyed by the flood?

The sea-bottom was composed of neither rock, mud, sand, nor shells; the sounding-lead brought up nothing but a kind of metallic dust, which glittered with a strange iridescence, and the nature of which it was impossible to determine, as it was totally unlike what had ever been known to be raised from the bed of the Mediterranean.

The sea floor wasn't made up of rock, mud, sand, or shells; the sounding lead only brought up a kind of metallic dust that shimmered with a strange iridescence, and it was impossible to figure out what it was, as it was completely different from anything that had ever been found at the bottom of the Mediterranean.

“You must see, lieutenant, I should think, that we are not so near the coast of Algeria as you imagined.”

“You need to understand, lieutenant, that we aren’t as close to the coast of Algeria as you thought.”

The lieutenant shook his head. After pondering awhile, he said: “If we were farther away I should expect to find a depth of two or three hundred fathoms instead of five fathoms. Five fathoms! I confess I am puzzled.”

The lieutenant shook his head. After thinking for a bit, he said: “If we were farther away, I would expect to find a depth of two or three hundred fathoms instead of just five. Five fathoms! I have to admit, I'm confused.”

For the next thirty-six hours, until the 4th of February, the sea was examined and explored with the most unflagging perseverance. Its depth remained invariable, still four, or at most five, fathoms; and although its bottom was assiduously dredged, it was only to prove it barren of marine production of any type.

For the next thirty-six hours, until February 4th, the sea was examined and explored with relentless determination. Its depth stayed the same, at four or five fathoms at most; and even though its bottom was thoroughly dredged, it only showed to be empty of any kind of marine life.

The yacht made its way to lat. 36 degrees, and by reference to the charts it was tolerably certain that she was cruising over the site of the Sahel, the ridge that had separated the rich plain of the Mitidja from the sea, and of which the highest peak, Mount Boujereah, had reached an altitude of 1,200 feet; but even this peak, which might have been expected to emerge like an islet above the surface of the sea, was nowhere to be traced. Nothing was to be done but to put about, and return in disappointment towards the north.

The yacht headed to lat. 36 degrees, and according to the charts, it was fairly sure that it was sailing over the site of the Sahel, the ridge that had separated the fertile plain of the Mitidja from the sea, with the highest peak, Mount Boujereah, rising to 1,200 feet. However, even this peak, which might have been expected to rise above the sea like an island, was nowhere to be seen. The only option left was to turn around and head back north in disappointment.

Thus the Dobryna regained the waters of the Mediterranean without discovering a trace of the missing province of Algeria.

Thus the Dobryna returned to the Mediterranean without finding any sign of the missing province of Algeria.





CHAPTER XI. AN ISLAND TOMB

No longer, then, could there be any doubt as to the annihilation of a considerable portion of the colony. Not merely had there been a submersion of the land, but the impression was more and more confirmed that the very bowels of the earth must have yawned and closed again upon a large territory. Of the rocky substratum of the province it became more evident than ever that not a trace remained, and a new soil of unknown formation had certainly taken the place of the old sandy sea-bottom. As it altogether transcended the powers of those on board to elucidate the origin of this catastrophe, it was felt to be incumbent on them at least to ascertain its extent.

No longer could there be any doubt about the destruction of a significant part of the colony. Not only had the land been submerged, but it increasingly seemed that the very earth must have opened up and closed again over a large area. It became clearer than ever that there was no trace left of the rocky foundation of the province, and a new soil of unknown composition had definitely replaced the old sandy seabed. Since it was completely beyond the abilities of those on board to explain the cause of this disaster, they felt it was their responsibility to at least determine the extent of the damage.

After a long and somewhat wavering discussion, it was at length decided that the schooner should take advantage of the favorable wind and weather, and proceed at first towards the east, thus following the outline of what had formerly represented the coast of Africa, until that coast had been lost in boundless sea.

After a long and somewhat uncertain discussion, it was finally decided that the schooner should take advantage of the good wind and weather, and initially head east, following what used to be the coast of Africa, until that coastline disappeared into the endless sea.

Not a vestige of it all remained; from Cape Matafuz to Tunis it had all gone, as though it had never been. The maritime town of Dellis, built like Algiers, amphitheater-wise, had totally disappeared; the highest points were quite invisible; not a trace on the horizon was left of the Jurjura chain, the topmost point of which was known to have an altitude of more than 7,000 feet.

Not a trace of it all remained; from Cape Matafuz to Tunis, everything had vanished as if it had never existed. The coastal town of Dellis, structured like Algiers in an amphitheater style, had completely disappeared; the highest points were completely hidden; there was no sign on the horizon of the Jurjura mountain range, the highest point of which was known to be over 7,000 feet tall.

Unsparing of her fuel, the Dobryna made her way at full steam towards Cape Blanc. Neither Cape Negro nor Cape Serrat was to be seen. The town of Bizerta, once charming in its oriental beauty, had vanished utterly; its marabouts, or temple-tombs, shaded by magnificent palms that fringed the gulf, which by reason of its narrow mouth had the semblance of a lake, all had disappeared, giving place to a vast waste of sea, the transparent waves of which, as still demonstrated by the sounding-line, had ever the same uniform and arid bottom.

Unsparing with her fuel, the Dobryna headed full steam towards Cape Blanc. Neither Cape Negro nor Cape Serrat was in sight. The town of Bizerta, once beautiful with its oriental charm, had completely vanished; its marabouts, or temple-tombs, shaded by magnificent palms lining the gulf— which, because of its narrow entrance, looked like a lake— had all disappeared, leaving behind a vast expanse of sea, the clear waves of which, as still shown by the sounding line, always had the same flat and barren bottom.

In the course of the day the schooner rounded the point where, five weeks previously, Cape Blanc had been so conspicuous an object, and she was now stemming the waters of what once had been the Bay of Tunis. But bay there was none, and the town from which it had derived its name, with the Arsenal, the Goletta, and the two peaks of Bou-Kournein, had all vanished from the view. Cape Bon, too, the most northern promontory of Africa and the point of the continent nearest to the island of Sicily, had been included in the general devastation.

During the day, the schooner rounded the point where, five weeks earlier, Cape Blanc had been such a noticeable landmark, and now she was navigating the waters of what used to be the Bay of Tunis. But there was no bay anymore, and the town that had given it its name, along with the Arsenal, the Goletta, and the two peaks of Bou-Kournein, had all disappeared from sight. Cape Bon, too, the northernmost point of Africa and the point of the continent closest to Sicily, was also part of the widespread destruction.

Before the occurrence of the recent prodigy, the bottom of the Mediterranean just at this point had formed a sudden ridge across the Straits of Libya. The sides of the ridge had shelved to so great an extent that, while the depth of water on the summit had been little more than eleven fathoms, that on either hand of the elevation was little short of a hundred fathoms. A formation such as this plainly indicated that at some remote epoch Cape Bon had been connected with Cape Furina, the extremity of Sicily, in the same manner as Ceuta has doubtless been connected with Gibraltar.

Before the recent event, the bottom of the Mediterranean at this point had formed a sudden ridge across the Straits of Libya. The sides of the ridge sloped down so much that, while the water at the top was just over eleven fathoms deep, the depth on either side of the ridge was almost a hundred fathoms. This formation clearly showed that at some distant time, Cape Bon had been linked to Cape Furina, the tip of Sicily, just like Ceuta has surely been connected to Gibraltar.

Lieutenant Procope was too well acquainted with the Mediterranean to be unaware of this peculiarity, and would not lose the opportunity of ascertaining whether the submarine ridge still existed, or whether the sea-bottom between Sicily and Africa had undergone any modification.

Lieutenant Procope was too familiar with the Mediterranean to not notice this unusual trait, and he wouldn't miss the chance to find out if the underwater ridge still existed or if the seabed between Sicily and Africa had changed in any way.

Both Timascheff and Servadac were much interested in watching the operations. At a sign from the lieutenant, a sailor who was stationed at the foot of the fore-shrouds dropped the sounding-lead into the water, and in reply to Procope’s inquiries, reported—“Five fathoms and a flat bottom.”

Both Timascheff and Servadac were very interested in watching the operations. At a signal from the lieutenant, a sailor who was stationed at the foot of the fore-shrouds dropped the sounding-lead into the water, and in response to Procope’s questions, reported—“Five fathoms and a flat bottom.”

The next aim was to determine the amount of depression on either side of the ridge, and for this purpose the Dobryna was shifted for a distance of half a mile both to the right and left, and the soundings taken at each station. “Five fathoms and a flat bottom,” was the unvaried announcement after each operation. Not only, therefore, was it evident that the submerged chain between Cape Bon and Cape Furina no longer existed, but it was equally clear that the convulsion had caused a general leveling of the sea-bottom, and that the soil, degenerated, as it has been said, into a metallic dust of unrecognized composition, bore no trace of the sponges, sea-anemones, star-fish, sea-nettles, hydrophytes, and shells with which the submarine rocks of the Mediterranean had hitherto been prodigally clothed.

The next goal was to find out how much depression existed on either side of the ridge. To do this, the Dobryna was moved a half mile to the right and left, and measurements were taken at each point. “Five fathoms and a flat bottom,” was the constant result after every measurement. Therefore, it was clear not only that the submerged chain between Cape Bon and Cape Furina was no longer there, but also that the disturbance had led to a general flattening of the sea floor. The soil, having degraded into a metallic dust of unknown composition, showed no signs of the sponges, sea anemones, starfish, jellyfish, aquatic plants, and shells that had once covered the underwater rocks of the Mediterranean so abundantly.

The Dobryna now put about and resumed her explorations in a southerly direction. It remained, however, as remarkable as ever how completely throughout the voyage the sea continued to be deserted; all expectations of hailing a vessel bearing news from Europe were entirely falsified, so that more and more each member of the crew began to be conscious of his isolation, and to believe that the schooner, like a second Noah’s ark, carried the sole survivors of a calamity that had overwhelmed the earth.

The Dobryna turned around and continued her journey south. However, it was still surprising how utterly deserted the sea remained throughout the voyage; all hopes of spotting a ship with news from Europe were completely dashed, leading each crew member to feel increasingly isolated, convinced that the schooner, like a modern-day Noah’s ark, was carrying the last survivors of a disaster that had struck the world.

On the 9th of February the Dobryna passed over the site of the city of Dido, the ancient Byrsa—a Carthage, however, which was now more completely destroyed than ever Punic Carthage had been destroyed by Scipio Africanus or Roman Carthage by Hassan the Saracen.

On February 9th, the Dobryna sailed over the location of the city of Dido, the ancient Byrsa—a Carthage that was now even more completely ruined than Punic Carthage had been by Scipio Africanus or Roman Carthage by Hassan the Saracen.

In the evening, as the sun was sinking below the eastern horizon, Captain Servadac was lounging moodily against the taffrail. From the heaven above, where stars kept peeping fitfully from behind the moving clouds, his eye wandered mechanically to the waters below, where the long waves were rising and falling with the evening breeze.

In the evening, as the sun dipped below the eastern horizon, Captain Servadac was slouching gloomily against the back rail. From the sky above, where stars occasionally peeked out from behind the drifting clouds, his gaze drifted automatically to the water below, where the long waves were rising and falling with the evening breeze.

All at once, his attention was arrested by a luminous speck straight ahead on the southern horizon. At first, imagining that he was the victim of some spectral illusion, he observed it with silent attention; but when, after some minutes, he became convinced that what he saw was actually a distant light, he appealed to one of the sailors, by whom his impression was fully corroborated. The intelligence was immediately imparted to Count Timascheff and the lieutenant.

All of a sudden, his attention was caught by a bright spot directly ahead on the southern horizon. At first, thinking he might be seeing things, he watched it quietly; but after a few minutes, when he was sure what he saw was really a distant light, he asked one of the sailors, who confirmed what he had seen. The news was quickly shared with Count Timascheff and the lieutenant.

“Is it land, do you suppose?” inquired Servadac, eagerly.

“Is it land, do you think?” asked Servadac, eagerly.

“I should be more inclined to think it is a light on board some ship,” replied the count.

“I’d be more likely to think it’s a light on some ship,” replied the count.

“Whatever it is, in another hour we shall know all about it,” said Servadac.

“Whatever it is, in another hour we'll know all about it,” said Servadac.

“No, captain,” interposed Lieutenant Procope; “we shall know nothing until to-morrow.”

“No, captain,” interrupted Lieutenant Procope; “we won’t know anything until tomorrow.”

“What! not bear down upon it at once?” asked the count in surprise.

"What! You aren't going to go after it right away?" the count asked in surprise.

“No, sir; I should much rather lay to and wait till daylight. If we are really near land, I should be afraid to approach it in the dark.”

“No, sir; I’d much rather hold back and wait until daytime. If we are really close to land, I’d be scared to get near it in the dark.”

The count expressed his approval of the lieutenant’s caution, and thereupon all sail was shortened so as to keep the Dobryna from making any considerable progress all through the hours of night. Few as those hours were, they seemed to those on board as if their end would never come. Fearful lest the faint glimmer should at any moment cease to be visible, Hector Servadac did not quit his post upon the deck; but the light continued unchanged. It shone with about the same degree of luster as a star of the second magnitude, and from the fact of its remaining stationary, Procope became more and more convinced that it was on land and did not belong to a passing vessel.

The count approved of the lieutenant’s caution, and then they reduced the sails to prevent the Dobryna from making much progress throughout the night. Even though those hours were brief, they felt like they would never end for those on board. Worried that the faint light might disappear at any moment, Hector Servadac stayed at his post on the deck; however, the light remained steady. It shone with the brightness of a second-magnitude star, and because it stayed in one place, Procope became increasingly convinced that it was on land and not from a passing ship.

At sunrise every telescope was pointed with keenest interest towards the center of attraction. The light, of course, had ceased to be visible, but in the direction where it had been seen, and at a distance of about ten miles, there was the distinct outline of a solitary island of very small extent; rather, as the count observed, it had the appearance of being the projecting summit of a mountain all but submerged. Whatever it was, it was agreed that its true character must be ascertained, not only to gratify their own curiosity, but for the benefit of all future navigators. The schooner accordingly was steered directly towards it, and in less than an hour had cast anchor within a few cables’ lengths of the shore.

At sunrise, every telescope was aimed with great interest at the center of attention. The light, of course, was no longer visible, but in the direction where it had appeared, about ten miles away, there was a clear outline of a small, solitary island; or rather, as the count pointed out, it looked like the exposed peak of a nearly submerged mountain. Whatever it was, everyone agreed that they needed to determine its true nature, not only to satisfy their own curiosity but also to help future navigators. The schooner was then steered straight toward it, and in less than an hour, it dropped anchor a few cables’ lengths from the shore.

The little island proved to be nothing more than an arid rock rising abruptly about forty feet above the water. It had no outlying reefs, a circumstance that seemed to suggest the probability that in the recent convulsion it had sunk gradually, until it had reached its present position of equilibrium.

The small island turned out to be just a dry rock jutting sharply about forty feet above the water. It didn't have any surrounding reefs, which seemed to imply that during the recent upheaval, it had gradually sunk until it reached its current state of balance.

Without removing his eye from his telescope, Servadac exclaimed: “There is a habitation on the place; I can see an erection of some kind quite distinctly. Who can tell whether we shall not come across a human being?”

Without taking his eye off the telescope, Servadac exclaimed, “There’s a building out there; I can see some sort of structure pretty clearly. Who knows if we might encounter a human being?”

Lieutenant Procope looked doubtful. The island had all the appearance of being deserted, nor did a cannon-shot fired from the schooner have the effect of bringing any resident to the shore. Nevertheless, it was undeniable that there was a stone building situated on the top of the rock, and that this building had much the character of an Arabian mosque.

Lieutenant Procope looked unsure. The island seemed completely deserted, and even a cannon shot fired from the schooner didn’t bring anyone to the shore. However, it was clear that there was a stone structure on top of the rock, and this building resembled an Arabian mosque.

The boat was lowered and manned by the four sailors; Servadac, Timascheff and Procope were quickly rowed ashore, and lost no time in commencing their ascent of the steep acclivity. Upon reaching the summit, they found their progress arrested by a kind of wall, or rampart of singular construction, its materials consisting mainly of vases, fragments of columns, carved bas-reliefs, statues, and portions of broken stelae, all piled promiscuously together without any pretense to artistic arrangement. They made their way into the enclosure, and finding an open door, they passed through and soon came to a second door, also open, which admitted them to the interior of the mosque, consisting of a single chamber, the walls of which were ornamented in the Arabian style by sculptures of indifferent execution. In the center was a tomb of the very simplest kind, and above the tomb was suspended a large silver lamp with a capacious reservoir of oil, in which floated a long lighted wick, the flame of which was evidently the light that had attracted Servadac’s attention on the previous night.

The boat was lowered and operated by the four sailors; Servadac, Timascheff, and Procope were quickly rowed to shore and wasted no time starting their climb up the steep slope. Once they reached the top, they found their progress blocked by a kind of wall or rampart made of unusual materials, mainly vases, broken columns, carved reliefs, statues, and pieces of shattered stelae, all piled together without any attempt at artistic arrangement. They made their way into the enclosure, and finding an open door, they went through and soon came to a second open door, which led them into the interior of the mosque, consisting of a single chamber with walls decorated in an Arabian style by somewhat poorly done sculptures. In the center was a very simple tomb, and above it hung a large silver lamp with a big reservoir of oil, in which floated a long lit wick, the flame of which was clearly the light that had caught Servadac’s attention the night before.

“Must there not have been a custodian of the shrine?” they mutually asked; but if such there had ever been, he must, they concluded, either have fled or have perished on that eventful night. Not a soul was there in charge, and the sole living occupants were a flock of wild cormorants which, startled at the entrance of the intruders, rose on wing, and took a rapid flight towards the south.

“Wasn’t there supposed to be someone in charge of the shrine?” they both wondered; but if there had ever been, they figured he either ran away or died on that fateful night. There was no one in charge, and the only living beings present were a group of wild cormorants that, startled by the newcomers, took off quickly into the sky and flew south.

An old French prayer-book was lying on the corner of the tomb; the volume was open, and the page exposed to view was that which contained the office for the celebration of the 25th of August. A sudden revelation dashed across Servadac’s mind. The solemn isolation of the island tomb, the open breviary, the ritual of the ancient anniversary, all combined to apprise him of the sanctity of the spot upon which he stood.

An old French prayer book was resting on the corner of the tomb; the book was open, and the visible page was the one that included the service for August 25th. A sudden realization hit Servadac. The solemn solitude of the island tomb, the open breviary, and the rituals of the ancient anniversary all reminded him of the sacredness of the place where he stood.

“The tomb of St. Louis!” he exclaimed, and his companions involuntarily followed his example, and made a reverential obeisance to the venerated monument.

“The tomb of St. Louis!” he exclaimed, and his companions instinctively followed his lead, making a respectful gesture toward the revered monument.

It was, in truth, the very spot on which tradition asserts that the canonized monarch came to die, a spot to which for six centuries and more his countrymen had paid the homage of a pious regard. The lamp that had been kindled at the memorial shrine of a saint was now in all probability the only beacon that threw a light across the waters of the Mediterranean, and even this ere long must itself expire.

It was, in fact, the exact place where tradition claims that the canonized king died, a spot that for over six centuries his fellow countrymen had honored with respect. The lamp that had been lit at the memorial shrine of a saint was now likely the only light shining across the Mediterranean waters, and even this would soon go out.

There was nothing more to explore. The three together quitted the mosque, and descended the rock to the shore, whence their boat re-conveyed them to the schooner, which was soon again on her southward voyage; and it was not long before the tomb of St. Louis, the only spot that had survived the mysterious shock, was lost to view.

There was nothing left to discover. The three of them left the mosque and climbed down the rock to the shore, where their boat took them back to the schooner, which soon resumed its journey south. It wasn't long before the tomb of St. Louis, the only place that had survived the strange shock, disappeared from sight.





CHAPTER XII. AT THE MERCY OF THE WINDS

As the affrighted cormorants had winged their flight towards the south, there sprang up a sanguine hope on board the schooner that land might be discovered in that direction. Thither, accordingly, it was determined to proceed, and in a few hours after quitting the island of the tomb, the Dobryna was traversing the shallow waters that now covered the peninsula of Dakhul, which had separated the Bay of Tunis from the Gulf of Hammamet. For two days she continued an undeviating course, and after a futile search for the coast of Tunis, reached the latitude of 34 degrees.

As the frightened cormorants flew south, a hopeful feeling emerged on the schooner that they might find land in that direction. So, they decided to head that way, and a few hours after leaving the island of the tomb, the Dobryna was navigating the shallow waters that now covered the peninsula of Dakhul, which had separated the Bay of Tunis from the Gulf of Hammamet. For two days, she kept a steady course, and after an unsuccessful search for the coast of Tunis, she reached the latitude of 34 degrees.

Here, on the 11th of February, there suddenly arose the cry of “Land!” and in the extreme horizon, right ahead, where land had never been before, it was true enough that a shore was distinctly to be seen. What could it be? It could not be the coast of Tripoli; for not only would that low-lying shore be quite invisible at such a distance, but it was certain, moreover, that it lay two degrees at least still further south. It was soon observed that this newly discovered land was of very irregular elevation, that it extended due east and west across the horizon, thus dividing the gulf into two separate sections and completely concealing the island of Jerba, which must lie behind. Its position was duly traced on the Dobryna’s chart.

Here, on February 11th, someone suddenly shouted “Land!” and on the far horizon straight ahead, where there had never been land before, a shore could clearly be seen. What could it be? It couldn’t be the coast of Tripoli; that low shore wouldn’t be visible from such a distance, and besides, it was definitely at least two degrees further south. It was soon noticed that this newly found land was very uneven in height, stretching due east and west across the horizon, effectively splitting the gulf into two separate sections and completely hiding the island of Jerba, which must be behind it. Its location was carefully marked on the Dobryna’s chart.

“How strange,” exclaimed Hector Servadac, “that after sailing all this time over sea where we expected to find land, we have at last come upon land where we thought to find sea!”

“How strange,” exclaimed Hector Servadac, “that after sailing for so long over the sea, where we expected to find land, we have finally come upon land where we thought we’d find sea!”

“Strange, indeed,” replied Lieutenant Procope; “and what appears to me almost as remarkable is that we have never once caught sight either of one of the Maltese tartans or one of the Levantine xebecs that traffic so regularly on the Mediterranean.”

“Strange, indeed,” replied Lieutenant Procope; “and what seems just as remarkable to me is that we have never once seen either one of the Maltese tartans or one of the Levantine xebecs that trade so regularly in the Mediterranean.”

“Eastwards or westwards,” asked the count—“which shall be our course? All farther progress to the south is checked.”

“East or west,” the count asked—“which way should we go? We can’t move any farther south.”

“Westwards, by all means,” replied Servadac quickly. “I am longing to know whether anything of Algeria is left beyond the Shelif; besides, as we pass Gourbi Island we might take Ben Zoof on board, and then make away for Gibraltar, where we should be sure to learn something, at least, of European news.”

“Westward, definitely,” Servadac responded quickly. “I can't wait to find out if there's anything left of Algeria beyond the Shelif; plus, as we pass Gourbi Island, we could pick up Ben Zoof, and then head to Gibraltar, where we should at least find out some news from Europe.”

With his usual air of stately courtesy, Count Timascheff begged the captain to consider the yacht at his own disposal, and desired him to give the lieutenant instructions accordingly.

With his typical polite demeanor, Count Timascheff asked the captain to treat the yacht as if it were his own and requested that he provide the lieutenant with the necessary instructions.

Lieutenant Procope, however, hesitated, and after revolving matters for a few moments in his mind, pointed out that as the wind was blowing directly from the west, and seemed likely to increase, if they went to the west in the teeth of the weather, the schooner would be reduced to the use of her engine only, and would have much difficulty in making any headway; on the other hand, by taking an eastward course, not only would they have the advantage of the wind, but, under steam and canvas, might hope in a few days to be off the coast of Egypt, and from Alexandria or some other port they would have the same opportunity of getting tidings from Europe as they would at Gibraltar.

Lieutenant Procope, however, hesitated, and after thinking it over for a few moments, pointed out that since the wind was blowing straight from the west and seemed to be getting stronger, if they headed west against the weather, the schooner would have to rely solely on its engine and would struggle to make any progress. On the other hand, by taking an eastward course, they would benefit from the wind and, using both steam and sails, could hope to reach the coast of Egypt in a few days. From Alexandria or another port, they would have the same chance of getting news from Europe as they would in Gibraltar.

Intensely anxious as he was to revisit the province of Oran, and eager, too, to satisfy himself of the welfare of his faithful Ben Zoof, Servadac could not but own the reasonableness of the lieutenant’s objections, and yielded to the proposal that the eastward course should be adopted. The wind gave signs only too threatening of the breeze rising to a gale; but, fortunately, the waves did not culminate in breakers, but rather in a long swell which ran in the same direction as the vessel.

Intensely anxious as he was to return to the province of Oran and eager to check on the welfare of his loyal Ben Zoof, Servadac had to admit the validity of the lieutenant’s concerns and agreed to the suggestion that they should head east. The wind showed clear signs of becoming a gale, but fortunately, the waves didn’t break but instead formed a long swell that moved in the same direction as the ship.

During the last fortnight the high temperature had been gradually diminishing, until it now reached an average of 20 degrees Cent. (or 68 degrees Fahr.), and sometimes descended as low as 15 degrees. That this diminution was to be attributed to the change in the earth’s orbit was a question that admitted of little doubt. After approaching so near to the sun as to cross the orbit of Venus, the earth must now have receded so far from the sun that its normal distance of ninety-one millions of miles was greatly increased, and the probability was great that it was approximating to the orbit of Mars, that planet which in its physical constitution most nearly resembles our own. Nor was this supposition suggested merely by the lowering of the temperature; it was strongly corroborated by the reduction of the apparent diameter of the sun’s disc to the precise dimensions which it would assume to an observer actually stationed on the surface of Mars. The necessary inference that seemed to follow from these phenomena was that the earth had been projected into a new orbit, which had the form of a very elongated ellipse.

Over the past two weeks, the high temperature had been gradually decreasing, until it now averaged 20 degrees Celsius (or 68 degrees Fahrenheit), occasionally dropping as low as 15 degrees. It was hard to doubt that this drop was due to a shift in the earth's orbit. After getting so close to the sun that it crossed the orbit of Venus, the earth must have moved far enough away from the sun that its usual distance of ninety-one million miles had significantly increased, making it likely that it was nearing the orbit of Mars, a planet that closely resembles our own in physical makeup. This idea wasn't just based on the cooler temperatures; it was strongly supported by the decrease in the apparent size of the sun's disc to the exact dimensions it would appear to someone standing on the surface of Mars. The clear implication of these observations was that the earth had been placed into a new orbit shaped like a very elongated ellipse.

Very slight, however, in comparison was the regard which these astronomical wonders attracted on board the Dobryna. All interest there was too much absorbed in terrestrial matters, and in ascertaining what changes had taken place in the configuration of the earth itself, to permit much attention to be paid to its erratic movements through space.

Very little, however, compared to the attention these astronomical wonders received on the Dobryna. Everyone's focus was too consumed by earthly concerns and figuring out what changes had occurred in the Earth's structure to pay much attention to its unpredictable movements through space.

The schooner kept bravely on her way, but well out to sea, at a distance of two miles from land. There was good need of this precaution, for so precipitous was the shore that a vessel driven upon it must inevitably have gone to pieces; it did not offer a single harbor of refuge, but, smooth and perpendicular as the walls of a fortress, it rose to a height of two hundred, and occasionally of three hundred feet. The waves dashed violently against its base. Upon the general substratum rested a massive conglomerate, the crystallizations of which rose like a forest of gigantic pyramids and obelisks.

The schooner pressed on courageously, but well out to sea, two miles away from the shore. This caution was necessary because the coast was so steep that any ship that ran aground would certainly be wrecked; there wasn’t a single safe harbor in sight. Instead, the land rose smoothly and straight up like the walls of a fortress, reaching heights of two hundred, and sometimes three hundred feet. The waves crashed violently against its base. Beneath it all was a thick layer of conglomerate, with crystallizations that jutted up like a forest of enormous pyramids and obelisks.

But what struck the explorers more than anything was the appearance of singular newness that pervaded the whole of the region. It all seemed so recent in its formation that the atmosphere had had no opportunity of producing its wonted effect in softening the hardness of its lines, in rounding the sharpness of its angles, or in modifying the color of its surface; its outline was clearly marked against the sky, and its substance, smooth and polished as though fresh from a founder’s mold, glittered with the metallic brilliancy that is characteristic of pyrites. It seemed impossible to come to any other conclusion but that the land before them, continent or island, had been upheaved by subterranean forces above the surface of the sea, and that it was mainly composed of the same metallic element as had characterized the dust so frequently uplifted from the bottom.

But what really struck the explorers more than anything else was the completely new appearance that filled the entire region. It all looked so recent in its formation that the atmosphere hadn’t had a chance to soften its hard lines, round its sharp angles, or change the color of its surface; its outline stood out clearly against the sky, and its substance, smooth and polished like it had just come out of a mold, shone with the metallic brightness typical of pyrite. It seemed impossible to come to any other conclusion than that the land before them, whether a continent or an island, had been pushed up by underground forces above the surface of the sea, and that it was primarily made up of the same metallic element found in the dust frequently lifted from the bottom.

The extreme nakedness of the entire tract was likewise very extraordinary. Elsewhere, in various quarters of the globe, there may be sterile rocks, but there are none so adamant as to be altogether unfurrowed by the filaments engendered in the moist residuum of the condensed vapor; elsewhere there may be barren steeps, but none so rigid as not to afford some hold to vegetation, however low and elementary may be its type; but here all was bare, and blank, and desolate—not a symptom of vitality was visible.

The complete emptiness of the entire area was truly remarkable. In other parts of the world, there might be barren rocks, but none so tough that they aren't touched by the threads created in the wet remains of condensed vapor; there might be steep hills elsewhere, but none so hard as to not offer any support for plants, no matter how simple or basic they might be; but here everything was bare, empty, and lifeless—there wasn't a hint of life in sight.

Such being the condition of the adjacent land, it could hardly be a matter of surprise that all the sea-birds, the albatross, the gull, the sea-mew, sought continual refuge on the schooner; day and night they perched fearlessly upon the yards, the report of a gun failing to dislodge them, and when food of any sort was thrown upon the deck, they would dart down and fight with eager voracity for the prize. Their extreme avidity was recognized as a proof that any land where they could obtain a sustenance must be far remote.

Given the state of the nearby land, it’s no surprise that all the sea birds—the albatross, the gull, the sea-mew—constantly found refuge on the schooner. Day and night, they perched fearlessly on the yards, unfazed by the sound of a gun that couldn't scare them away. Whenever food of any kind was tossed onto the deck, they would swoop down and fiercely compete for it. Their intense eagerness was seen as evidence that any land where they could find food must be far away.

Onwards thus for several days the Dobryna followed the contour of the inhospitable coast, of which the features would occasionally change, sometimes for two or three miles assuming the form of a simple arris, sharply defined as though cut by a chisel, when suddenly the prismatic lamellae soaring in rugged confusion would again recur; but all along there was the same absence of beach or tract of sand to mark its base, neither were there any of those shoals of rock that are ordinarily found in shallow water. At rare intervals there were some narrow fissures, but not a creek available for a ship to enter to replenish its supply of water; and the wide roadsteads were unprotected and exposed to well-nigh every point of the compass.

For several days, the Dobryna continued along the harsh coast, where the landscape would change sometimes over two or three miles, taking on a sharp edge that looked like it had been chiseled. Then, in an instant, the jagged, colorful layers would reappear in chaotic patterns. But the entire stretch lacked a beach or sandy area at its base, and there were none of those rocky shoals you usually find in shallow water. Occasionally, there were a few narrow cracks, but no creeks accessible for a ship to stop and refill its water supply; the wide harbors were unprotected and exposed to nearly every wind direction.

But after sailing two hundred and forty miles, the progress of the Dobryna was suddenly arrested. Lieutenant Procope, who had sedulously inserted the outline of the newly revealed shore upon the maps, announced that it had ceased to run east and west, and had taken a turn due north, thus forming a barrier to their continuing their previous direction. It was, of course, impossible to conjecture how far this barrier extended; it coincided pretty nearly with the fourteenth meridian of east longitude; and if it reached, as probably it did, beyond Sicily to Italy, it was certain that the vast basin of the Mediterranean, which had washed the shores alike of Europe, Asia, and Africa, must have been reduced to about half its original area.

But after sailing two hundred and forty miles, the progress of the Dobryna suddenly came to a halt. Lieutenant Procope, who had carefully added the outline of the newly discovered shore to the maps, announced that it had stopped running east and west and turned due north, creating a barrier to their previous course. It was impossible to guess how far this barrier extended; it was pretty much along the fourteenth meridian of east longitude; and if it continued, as likely it did, beyond Sicily to Italy, it was certain that the vast Mediterranean Sea, which had washed the shores of Europe, Asia, and Africa, must have been reduced to about half its original size.

It was resolved to proceed upon the same plan as heretofore, following the boundary of the land at a safe distance. Accordingly, the head of the Dobryna was pointed north, making straight, as it was presumed, for the south of Europe. A hundred miles, or somewhat over, in that direction, and it was to be anticipated she would come in sight of Malta, if only that ancient island, the heritage in succession of Phoenicians, Carthaginians, Sicilians, Romans, Vandals, Greeks, Arabians, and the knights of Rhodes, should still be undestroyed.

They decided to stick to the same plan as before, following the boundary of the land at a safe distance. So, the head of the Dobryna was pointed north, aiming straight for the south of Europe. It was expected that after about a hundred miles in that direction, they would catch sight of Malta, assuming that the ancient island—once home to Phoenicians, Carthaginians, Sicilians, Romans, Vandals, Greeks, Arabians, and the knights of Rhodes—was still intact.

But Malta, too, was gone; and when, upon the 14th, the sounding-line was dropped upon its site, it was only with the same result so oftentimes obtained before.

But Malta was gone as well; and when, on the 14th, the sounding line was dropped at its location, it yielded the same result that had been found so many times before.

“The devastation is not limited to Africa,” observed the count.

“The destruction isn't just happening in Africa,” noted the count.

“Assuredly not,” assented the lieutenant; adding, “and I confess I am almost in despair whether we shall ever ascertain its limits. To what quarter of Europe, if Europe still exists, do you propose that I should now direct your course?”

“Definitely not,” agreed the lieutenant, adding, “and I admit I’m almost hopeless about whether we’ll ever find out its boundaries. Which part of Europe, if Europe still exists, do you suggest I should now steer your course toward?”

“To Sicily, Italy, France!” ejaculated Servadac, eagerly,—“anywhere where we can learn the truth of what has befallen us.”

“To Sicily, Italy, France!” exclaimed Servadac eagerly, “anywhere we can find out what’s happened to us.”

“How if we are the sole survivors?” said the count, gravely.

"What if we're the only survivors?" said the count seriously.

Hector Servadac was silent; his own secret presentiment so thoroughly coincided with the doubts expressed by the count, that he refrained from saying another word.

Hector Servadac was quiet; his own secret feeling matched the doubts voiced by the count so closely that he held back from saying anything more.

The coast, without deviation, still tended towards the north. No alternative, therefore, remained than to take a westerly course and to attempt to reach the northern shores of the Mediterranean. On the 16th the Dobryna essayed to start upon her altered way, but it seemed as if the elements had conspired to obstruct her progress. A furious tempest arose; the wind beat dead in the direction of the coast, and the danger incurred by a vessel of a tonnage so light was necessarily very great.

The coast continued to head north without any change. Therefore, the only option was to head west and try to reach the northern shores of the Mediterranean. On the 16th, the Dobryna attempted to set off on her new route, but it felt like the elements were working against her. A fierce storm kicked up; the wind was blowing directly towards the coast, and a ship of such light tonnage was at serious risk.

Lieutenant Procope was extremely uneasy. He took in all sail, struck his topmasts, and resolved to rely entirely on his engine. But the peril seemed only to increase. Enormous waves caught the schooner and carried her up to their crests, whence again she was plunged deep into the abysses that they left. The screw failed to keep its hold upon the water, but continually revolved with useless speed in the vacant air; and thus, although the steam was forced on to the extremest limit consistent with safety, the vessel held her way with the utmost difficulty, and recoiled before the hurricane.

Lieutenant Procope was very anxious. He set all the sails, lowered his topmasts, and decided to rely completely on the engine. But the danger seemed to only grow. Huge waves lifted the schooner to their peaks, then dropped her deep into the chasms they created. The propeller struggled to grip the water, spinning uselessly in the empty air; and so, even though the steam was pushed to the very limit of safety, the ship barely made progress and was pushed back by the storm.

Still, not a single resort for refuge did the inaccessible shore present. Again and again the lieutenant asked himself what would become of him and his comrades, even if they should survive the peril of shipwreck, and gain a footing upon the cliff. What resources could they expect to find upon that scene of desolation? What hope could they entertain that any portion of the old continent still existed beyond that dreary barrier?

Still, the inaccessible shore offered no place to seek shelter. Again and again, the lieutenant wondered what would happen to him and his comrades, even if they survived the shipwreck and managed to reach the cliff. What resources could they hope to find in that desolate place? What chance did they have that any part of the old continent still lay beyond that gloomy barrier?

It was a trying time, but throughout it all the crew behaved with the greatest courage and composure; confident in the skill of their commander, and in the stability of their ship, they performed their duties with steadiness and unquestioning obedience.

It was a difficult time, but through it all, the crew showed incredible courage and calmness; trusting in their commander's skills and the reliability of their ship, they carried out their duties with steadiness and unquestioning obedience.

But neither skill, nor courage, nor obedience could avail; all was in vain. Despite the strain put upon her engine, the schooner, bare of canvas (for not even the smallest stay-sail could have withstood the violence of the storm), was drifting with terrific speed towards the menacing precipices, which were only a. few short miles to leeward. Fully alive to the hopelessness of their situation, the crew were all on deck.

But neither skill, nor courage, nor obedience could help; it was all in vain. Despite the pressure on her engine, the schooner, stripped of sails (since not even the smallest stay-sail could handle the storm's fury), was quickly drifting towards the threatening cliffs that were just a few miles downwind. Fully aware of their hopeless situation, the crew was all on deck.

“All over with us, sir!” said Procope to the count. “I have done everything that man could do; but our case is desperate. Nothing short of a miracle can save us now. Within an hour we must go to pieces upon yonder rocks.”

“All over for us, sir!” Procope said to the count. “I’ve done everything I can; but our situation is hopeless. Nothing less than a miracle can save us now. In an hour, we’re going to crash on those rocks.”

“Let us, then, commend ourselves to the providence of Him to Whom nothing is impossible,” replied the count, in a calm, clear voice that could be distinctly heard by all; and as he spoke, he reverently uncovered, an example in which he was followed by all the rest.

“Let’s, then, trust in the guidance of Him for whom nothing is impossible,” replied the count, in a calm, clear voice that everyone could hear; and as he spoke, he respectfully uncovered his head, a gesture that everyone else followed.

The destruction of the vessel seeming thus inevitable, Lieutenant Procope took the best measures he could to insure a few days’ supply of food for any who might escape ashore. He ordered several cases of provisions and kegs of water to be brought on deck, and saw that they were securely lashed to some empty barrels, to make them float after the ship had gone down.

The destruction of the ship seemed inevitable, so Lieutenant Procope took the best steps he could to ensure a few days’ worth of food for anyone who might make it to shore. He ordered several cases of supplies and kegs of water to be brought on deck and made sure they were securely tied to some empty barrels to keep them afloat after the ship sank.

Less and less grew the distance from the shore, but no creek, no inlet, could be discerned in the towering wall of cliff, which seemed about to topple over and involve them in annihilation. Except a change of wind or, as Procope observed, a supernatural rifting of the rock, nothing could bring deliverance now. But the wind did not veer, and in a few minutes more the schooner was hardly three cables’ distance from the fatal land. All were aware that their last moment had arrived. Servadac and the count grasped each other’s hands for a long farewell; and, tossed by the tremendous waves, the schooner was on the very point of being hurled upon the cliff, when a ringing shout was heard. “Quick, boys, quick! Hoist the jib, and right the tiller!”

The distance from the shore shrank more and more, but no creek or inlet could be seen in the towering cliff that looked like it was about to collapse and wipe them out. Unless there was a change in the wind or, as Procope noted, some kind of supernatural splitting of the rock, they had no hope of escape. But the wind didn't change, and in just a few minutes, the schooner was barely three cables away from the deadly land. They all knew their last moment had come. Servadac and the count held each other's hands for a long goodbye; and, tossed by the massive waves, the schooner was on the brink of being thrown against the cliff when a loud shout rang out. “Quick, boys, quick! Hoist the jib, and adjust the tiller!”

Sudden and startling as the unexpected orders were, they were executed as if by magic.

Sudden and surprising as the unexpected orders were, they were carried out as if by magic.

The lieutenant, who had shouted from the bow, rushed astern and took the helm, and before anyone had time to speculate upon the object of his maneuvers, he shouted again, “Look out! sharp! watch the sheets!”

The lieutenant, who had yelled from the front, dashed to the back and took control of the steering wheel, and before anyone could even start to wonder about the reason for his actions, he shouted again, “Watch out! Sharp turn! Check the sails!”

An involuntary cry broke forth from all on board. But it was no cry of terror. Right ahead was a narrow opening in the solid rock; it was hardly forty feet wide. Whether it was a passage or no, it mattered little; it was at least a refuge; and, driven by wind and wave, the Dobryna, under the dexterous guidance of the lieutenant, dashed in between its perpendicular walls.

An involuntary shout came from everyone on board. But it wasn’t a scream of fear. Straight ahead was a narrow opening in the solid rock; it was barely forty feet wide. It didn’t really matter if it was a passage or not; at least it provided shelter. Driven by the wind and waves, the Dobryna, skillfully steered by the lieutenant, shot between its steep walls.

Had she not immured herself in a perpetual prison?

Had she not locked herself away in a constant prison?





CHAPTER XIII. A ROYAL SALUTE

“Then I take your bishop, major,” said Colonel Murphy, as he made a move that he had taken since the previous evening to consider.

“Then I’m taking your bishop, major,” said Colonel Murphy, as he made a move he had thought about since the previous evening.

“I was afraid you would,” replied Major Oliphant, looking intently at the chess-board.

“I thought you would,” replied Major Oliphant, staring closely at the chessboard.

Such was the way in which a long silence was broken on the morning of the 17th of February by the old calendar.

Such was the way a long silence was broken on the morning of February 17th by the old calendar.

Another day elapsed before another move was made. It was a protracted game; it had, in fact, already lasted some months—the players being so deliberate, and so fearful of taking a step without the most mature consideration, that even now they were only making the twentieth move.

Another day went by before any move was made. It was a long game; it had actually been going on for several months—the players being so careful and so afraid to make a move without careful thought that even now they were only on the twentieth move.

Both of them, moreover, were rigid disciples of the renowned Philidor, who pronounces that to play the pawns well is “the soul of chess”; and, accordingly, not one pawn had been sacrificed without a most vigorous defense.

Both of them were firm followers of the famous Philidor, who declares that playing the pawns well is “the soul of chess”; and, as a result, not a single pawn had been sacrificed without a strong defense.

The men who were thus beguiling their leisure were two officers in the British army—Colonel Heneage Finch Murphy and Major Sir John Temple Oliphant. Remarkably similar in personal appearance, they were hardly less so in personal character. Both of them were about forty years of age; both of them were tall and fair, with bushy whiskers and mustaches; both of them were phlegmatic in temperament, and both much addicted to the wearing of their uniforms. They were proud of their nationality, and exhibited a manifest dislike, verging upon contempt, of everything foreign. Probably they would have felt no surprise if they had been told that Anglo-Saxons were fashioned out of some specific clay, the properties of which surpassed the investigation of chemical analysis. Without any intentional disparagement they might, in a certain way, be compared to two scarecrows which, though perfectly harmless in themselves, inspire some measure of respect, and are excellently adapted to protect the territory intrusted to their guardianship.

The men who were enjoying their free time were two officers in the British Army—Colonel Heneage Finch Murphy and Major Sir John Temple Oliphant. They looked remarkably similar and had similar personalities. Both were around forty years old; both were tall and fair with bushy sideburns and mustaches; both had calm temperaments and were quite fond of wearing their uniforms. They took pride in their nationality and clearly had a strong dislike, bordering on contempt, for all things foreign. They probably wouldn't have been surprised if someone told them that Anglo-Saxons were made from some special type of clay that was beyond the understanding of chemical analysis. Without meaning any offense, they could be likened to two scarecrows that, although completely harmless, command a certain respect and are well-suited to protect the territory they oversee.

English-like, the two officers had made themselves thoroughly at home in the station abroad in which it had been their lot to be quartered. The faculty of colonization seems to be indigenous to the native character; once let an Englishman plant his national standard on the surface of the moon, and it would not be long before a colony was established round it.

Like true Englishmen, the two officers had made themselves completely at home in the station abroad where they had been assigned. The ability to colonize seems to be a natural part of the native character; once an Englishman sets his national flag down on the surface of the moon, it wouldn't be long before a colony was formed around it.

The officers had a servant, named Kirke, and a company of ten soldiers of the line. This party of thirteen men were apparently the sole survivors of an overwhelming catastrophe, which on the 1st of January had transformed an enormous rock, garrisoned with well-nigh two thousand troops, into an insignificant island far out to sea. But although the transformation had been so marvelous, it cannot be said that either Colonel Murphy or Major Oliphant had made much demonstration of astonishment.

The officers had a servant named Kirke and ten soldiers. These thirteen men were apparently the only survivors of a massive disaster that on January 1st had turned a huge rock, which had nearly two thousand troops stationed on it, into a small island far out to sea. But even though the change was incredible, neither Colonel Murphy nor Major Oliphant seemed particularly astonished.

“This is all very peculiar, Sir John,” observed the colonel.

“This is all very strange, Sir John,” the colonel remarked.

“Yes, colonel; very peculiar,” replied the major.

“Yes, Colonel; very strange,” replied the Major.

“England will be sure to send for us,” said one officer.

"England will definitely send for us," said one officer.

“No doubt she will,” answered the other.

“No doubt she will,” replied the other.

Accordingly, they came to the mutual resolution that they would “stick to their post.”

Accordingly, they agreed that they would “stick to their post.”

To say the truth, it would have been a difficult matter for the gallant officers to do otherwise; they had but one small boat; therefore, it was well that they made a virtue of necessity, and resigned themselves to patient expectation of the British ship which, in due time, would bring relief.

To tell the truth, it would have been tough for the brave officers to do anything else; they had just one small boat, so it was good that they accepted the situation and patiently waited for the British ship that would eventually bring help.

They had no fear of starvation. Their island was mined with subterranean stores, more than ample for thirteen men—nay, for thirteen Englishmen—for the next five years at least. Preserved meat, ale, brandy—all were in abundance; consequently, as the men expressed it, they were in this respect “all right.”

They weren't worried about running out of food. Their island had hidden supplies that were more than enough for thirteen men—actually, for thirteen Englishmen—for at least the next five years. There was plenty of preserved meat, ale, and brandy; so, as the men put it, they were "all set" in that regard.

Of course, the physical changes that had taken place had attracted the notice both of officers and men. But the reversed position of east and west, the diminution of the force of gravity, the altered rotation of the earth, and her projection upon a new orbit, were all things that gave them little concern and no uneasiness; and when the colonel and the major had replaced the pieces on the board which had been disturbed by the convulsion, any surprise they might have felt at the chess-men losing some portion of their weight was quite forgotten in the satisfaction of seeing them retain their equilibrium.

Of course, the physical changes that had occurred caught the attention of both the officers and the soldiers. However, the switched positions of east and west, the reduced force of gravity, the changed rotation of the earth, and her new orbit were not things that worried them or caused them any distress. When the colonel and the major put the pieces back on the board that had been knocked over by the upheaval, any surprise they might have felt at the chess pieces losing some of their weight was quickly forgotten in the satisfaction of seeing them maintain their balance.

One phenomenon, however, did not fail to make its due impression upon the men; this was the diminution in the length of day and night. Three days after the catastrophe, Corporal Pim, on behalf of himself and his comrades, solicited a formal interview with the officers. The request having been granted, Pim, with the nine soldiers, all punctiliously wearing the regimental tunic of scarlet and trousers of invisible green, presented themselves at the door of the colonel’s room, where he and his brother-officer were continuing their game. Raising his hand respectfully to his cap, which he wore poised jauntily over his right ear, and scarcely held on by the strap below his under lip, the corporal waited permission to speak.

One phenomenon, however, definitely made an impact on the men; it was the shortening of day and night. Three days after the disaster, Corporal Pim, representing himself and his fellow soldiers, requested a formal meeting with the officers. Once the request was approved, Pim, along with nine soldiers, all dressed in their bright red tunics and green trousers, presented themselves at the colonel’s office, where he and his fellow officer were still playing their game. Raising his hand respectfully to his cap, which he wore tilted casually over his right ear and barely secured by the strap under his chin, the corporal waited for permission to speak.

After a lingering survey of the chess-board, the colonel slowly lifted his eyes, and said with official dignity, “Well, men, what is it?”

After a long look at the chessboard, the colonel slowly raised his eyes and said with official seriousness, “Well, gentlemen, what’s going on?”

“First of all, sir,” replied the corporal, “we want to speak to you about our pay, and then we wish to have a word with the major about our rations.”

“First of all, sir,” replied the corporal, “we want to talk to you about our pay, and then we’d like to have a word with the major about our rations.”

“Say on, then,” said Colonel Murphy. “What is it about your pay?”

“Go ahead, then,” said Colonel Murphy. “What’s up with your pay?”

“Just this, sir; as the days are only half as long as they were, we should like to know whether our pay is to be diminished in proportion.”

“Just this, sir; since the days are only half as long as they used to be, we’d like to know if our pay is going to be reduced accordingly.”

The colonel was taken somewhat aback, and did not reply immediately, though by some significant nods towards the major, he indicated that he thought the question very reasonable. After a few moments’ reflection, he replied, “It must, I think, be allowed that your pay was calculated from sunrise to sunrise; there was no specification of what the interval should be. Your pay will continue as before. England can afford it.”

The colonel was a bit surprised and didn’t answer right away, but with some meaningful nods toward the major, he showed that he thought the question was quite reasonable. After thinking for a few moments, he said, “I think it should be acknowledged that your pay was calculated from sunrise to sunrise; there wasn’t any specification for what the period should be. Your pay will continue as it has been. England can handle it.”

A buzz of approval burst involuntarily from all the men, but military discipline and the respect due to their officers kept them in check from any boisterous demonstration of their satisfaction.

A spontaneous buzz of approval erupted from all the men, but military discipline and the respect owed to their officers held them back from any loud expressions of their satisfaction.

“And now, corporal, what is your business with me?” asked Major Oliphant.

“And now, corporal, what do you need from me?” asked Major Oliphant.

“We want to know whether, as the days are only six hours long, we are to have but two meals instead of four?”

“We want to know if, since the days are only six hours long, we will only have two meals instead of four?”

The officers looked at each other, and by their glances agreed that the corporal was a man of sound common sense.

The officers exchanged glances and silently agreed that the corporal was a person of solid common sense.

“Eccentricities of nature,” said the major, “cannot interfere with military regulations. It is true that there will be but an interval of an hour and a half between them, but the rule stands good—four meals a day. England is too rich to grudge her soldiers any of her soldiers’ due. Yes; four meals a day.”

“Eccentricities of nature,” the major said, “can’t mess with military regulations. It’s true that there’ll only be an hour and a half in between them, but the rule is still valid—four meals a day. England is too wealthy to deny her soldiers what they deserve. Yes, four meals a day.”

“Hurrah!” shouted the soldiers, unable this time to keep their delight within the bounds of military decorum; and, turning to the right-about, they marched away, leaving the officers to renew the all-absorbing game.

“Hurrah!” shouted the soldiers, unable this time to contain their excitement within the limits of military decorum; and, turning to the right, they marched away, leaving the officers to continue the engrossing game.

However confident everyone upon the island might profess to be that succor would be sent them from their native land—for Britain never abandons any of her sons—it could not be disguised that that succor was somewhat tardy in making its appearance. Many and various were the conjectures to account for the delay. Perhaps England was engrossed with domestic matters, or perhaps she was absorbed in diplomatic difficulties; or perchance, more likely than all, Northern Europe had received no tidings of the convulsion that had shattered the south. The whole party throve remarkably well upon the liberal provisions of the commissariat department, and if the officers failed to show the same tendency to embonpoint which was fast becoming characteristic of the men, it was only because they deemed it due to their rank to curtail any indulgences which might compromise the fit of their uniform.

However confident everyone on the island claimed to be that help would come from their homeland—since Britain never abandons her people—it couldn't be hidden that this help was pretty slow to arrive. There were many theories to explain the delay. Maybe England was caught up in domestic issues, or perhaps she was focused on diplomatic challenges; or, more likely, Northern Europe hadn't heard about the upheaval that had shaken the south. The whole group thrived pretty well on the generous supplies from the commissariat department, and if the officers didn't show the same tendency to gain weight that was becoming noticeable among the men, it was only because they felt it was important to control any indulgences that might affect the fit of their uniforms.

On the whole, time passed indifferently well. An Englishman rarely suffers from ennui, and then only in his own country, when required to conform to what he calls “the humbug of society”; and the two officers, with their similar tastes, ideas, and dispositions, got on together admirably. It is not to be questioned that they were deeply affected by a sense of regret for their lost comrades, and astounded beyond measure at finding themselves the sole survivors of a garrison of 1,895 men, but with true British pluck and self-control, they had done nothing more than draw up a report that 1,882 names were missing from the muster-roll.

Overall, time went by without much fuss. An Englishman rarely experiences ennui, and then only in his own country, when he has to deal with what he refers to as “the nonsense of society”; and the two officers, with their similar tastes, ideas, and personalities, got along wonderfully. There's no doubt they were deeply affected by the loss of their comrades and were completely shocked to find themselves the only survivors of a garrison of 1,895 men, but with true British courage and composure, they did nothing more than create a report stating that 1,882 names were missing from the muster-roll.

The island itself, the sole surviving fragment of an enormous pile of rock that had reared itself some 1,600 feet above the sea, was not, strictly speaking, the only land that was visible; for about twelve miles to the south there was another island, apparently the very counterpart of what was now occupied by the Englishmen. It was only natural that this should awaken some interest even in the most imperturbable minds, and there was no doubt that the two officers, during one of the rare intervals when they were not absorbed in their game, had decided that it would be desirable at least to ascertain whether the island was deserted, or whether it might not be occupied by some others, like themselves, survivors from the general catastrophe. Certain it is that one morning, when the weather was bright and calm, they had embarked alone in the little boat, and been absent for seven or eight hours. Not even to Corporal Pim did they communicate the object of their excursion, nor say one syllable as to its result, and it could only be inferred from their manner that they were quite satisfied with what they had seen; and very shortly afterwards Major Oliphant was observed to draw up a lengthy document, which was no sooner finished than it was formally signed and sealed with the seal of the 33rd Regiment. It was directed:

The island itself, the last remaining piece of a massive rock formation that rose about 1,600 feet above the ocean, wasn’t the only land in sight; about twelve miles to the south was another island, seemingly identical to the one the Englishmen were currently on. It’s natural that this would spark some curiosity, even in the most unruffled minds, and there’s no doubt that the two officers, during one of the rare moments they weren’t focused on their game, decided it would be a good idea to find out whether the island was deserted or if it might be home to others like them, survivors from the overall disaster. One morning, when the weather was bright and calm, they decided to take the little boat out on their own, and they were gone for seven or eight hours. They didn’t share the purpose of their trip with Corporal Pim or mention anything about what they discovered, but it was clear from their demeanor that they were pleased with what they had found. Shortly after, Major Oliphant was seen preparing a lengthy document, and as soon as he finished, it was officially signed and sealed with the 33rd Regiment's seal. It was addressed:

 To the First Lord of the Admiralty,
  London,
To the First Lord of the Admiralty,  
London,

and kept in readiness for transmission by the first ship that should hail in sight. But time elapsed, and here was the 18th of February without an opportunity having been afforded for any communication with the British Government.

and kept ready for transmission by the first ship that would come into view. But time passed, and here was the 18th of February without any chance to communicate with the British Government.

At breakfast that morning, the colonel observed to the major that he was under the most decided impression that the 18th of February was a royal anniversary; and he went on to say that, although he had received no definite instructions on the subject, he did not think that the peculiar circumstances under which they found themselves should prevent them from giving the day its due military honors.

At breakfast that morning, the colonel told the major that he was quite sure the 18th of February was a royal anniversary. He continued to say that, even though he hadn't received any clear instructions on the matter, he didn't think the unusual situation they were in should stop them from giving the day the military honors it deserved.

The major quite concurred; and it was mutually agreed that the occasion must be honored by a bumper of port, and by a royal salute. Corporal Pim must be sent for. The corporal soon made his appearance, smacking his lips, having, by a ready intuition, found a pretext for a double morning ration of spirits.

The major completely agreed, and it was decided that the occasion should be celebrated with a big glass of port and a royal salute. Corporal Pim needed to be called. The corporal quickly showed up, licking his lips, having cleverly come up with a reason for a double morning shot of alcohol.

“The 18th of February, you know, Pim,” said the colonel; “we must have a salute of twenty-one guns.”

“The 18th of February, you know, Pim,” said the colonel; “we need to have a salute of twenty-one guns.”

“Very good,” replied Pim, a man of few words.

“Sounds good,” replied Pim, a man of few words.

“And take care that your fellows don’t get their arms and legs blown off,” added the officer.

“And make sure your friends don't end up losing their arms and legs,” added the officer.

“Very good, sir,” said the corporal; and he made his salute and withdrew.

“Very good, sir,” said the corporal; and he saluted and left.

Of all the bombs, howitzers, and various species of artillery with which the fortress had been crowded, one solitary piece remained. This was a cumbrous muzzle-loader of 9-inch caliber, and, in default of the smaller ordnance generally employed for the purpose, had to be brought into requisition for the royal salute.

Of all the bombs, howitzers, and different types of artillery that filled the fortress, only one piece was left. This was a heavy 9-inch muzzle-loader, and since the smaller weapons usually used for the occasion weren't available, it had to be called upon for the royal salute.

A sufficient number of charges having been provided, the corporal brought his men to the reduct, whence the gun’s mouth projected over a sloping embrasure. The two officers, in cocked hats and full staff uniform, attended to take charge of the proceedings. The gun was maneuvered in strict accordance with the rules of “The Artilleryman’s Manual,” and the firing commenced.

A sufficient number of charges having been provided, the corporal brought his men to the reduct, whence the gun’s mouth projected over a sloping embrasure. The two officers, in cocked hats and full staff uniform, attended to take charge of the proceedings. The gun was maneuvered in strict accordance with the rules of “The Artilleryman’s Manual,” and the firing commenced.

Not unmindful of the warning he had received, the corporal was most careful between each discharge to see that every vestige of fire was extinguished, so as to prevent an untimely explosion while the men were reloading; and accidents, such as so frequently mar public rejoicings, were all happily avoided.

Not forgetting the warning he had received, the corporal was very careful between each shot to make sure that every trace of fire was put out, to prevent an accidental explosion while the men were reloading; and mishaps, which so often spoil public celebrations, were all thankfully avoided.

Much to the chagrin of both Colonel Murphy and Major Oliphant, the effect of the salute fell altogether short of their anticipations. The weight of the atmosphere was so reduced that there was comparatively little resistance to the explosive force of the gases, liberated at the cannon’s mouth, and there was consequently none of the reverberation, like rolling thunder, that ordinarily follows the discharge of heavy artillery.

Much to the disappointment of both Colonel Murphy and Major Oliphant, the impact of the salute was far less than they expected. The air pressure was so low that there was hardly any resistance to the explosive force of the gases released from the cannon, resulting in the absence of the rumbling sound, like rolling thunder, that usually follows the firing of heavy artillery.

Twenty times had the gun been fired, and it was on the point of being loaded for the last time, when the colonel laid his hand upon the arm of the man who had the ramrod. “Stop!” he said; “we will have a ball this time. Let us put the range of the piece to the test.”

Twenty times the gun had been fired, and it was just about to be loaded for the last time when the colonel put his hand on the arm of the man with the ramrod. “Hold on!” he said; “this time we’ll use a bullet. Let's see how accurate it is.”

“A good idea!” replied the major. “Corporal, you hear the orders.”

“A great idea!” replied the major. “Corporal, you hear the orders.”

In quick time an artillery-wagon was on the spot, and the men lifted out a full-sized shot, weighing 200 lbs., which, under ordinary circumstances, the cannon would carry about four miles. It was proposed, by means of telescopes, to note the place where the ball first touched the water, and thus to obtain an approximation sufficiently accurate as to the true range.

In no time, an artillery wagon arrived at the scene, and the men pulled out a full-sized shell weighing 200 pounds, which, under normal conditions, the cannon could fire about four miles. They suggested using telescopes to mark the spot where the shell first hit the water, aiming to get a reasonably accurate estimate of the actual range.

Having been duly charged with powder and ball, the gun was raised to an angle of something under 45 degrees, so as to allow proper development to the curve that the projectile would make, and, at a signal from the major, the light was applied to the priming.

Having been properly loaded with gunpowder and bullets, the gun was pointed at an angle slightly less than 45 degrees, allowing for the right trajectory of the projectile. At a signal from the major, the light was used to ignite the priming.

“Heavens!” “By all that’s good!” exclaimed both officers in one breath, as, standing open-mouthed, they hardly knew whether they were to believe the evidence of their own senses. “Is it possible?”

“Heavens!” “By all that’s good!” exclaimed both officers simultaneously, as they stood there, mouths agape, struggling to believe what their own senses were telling them. “Is it even possible?”

The diminution of the force of attraction at the earth’s surface was so considerable that the ball had sped beyond the horizon.

The decrease in the force of attraction at the earth's surface was so significant that the ball had shot past the horizon.

“Incredible!” ejaculated the colonel.

“Incredible!” exclaimed the colonel.

“Incredible!” echoed the major.

“Awesome!” echoed the major.

“Six miles at least!” observed the one.

“Six miles at least!” one of them remarked.

“Ay, more than that!” replied the other.

“Ay, even more than that!” replied the other.

Awhile, they gazed at the sea and at each other in mute amazement. But in the midst of their perplexity, what sound was that which startled them? Was it mere fancy? Was it the reverberation of the cannon still booming in their ears? Or was it not truly the report of another and a distant gun in answer to their own? Attentively and eagerly they listened. Twice, thrice did the sound repeat itself. It was quite distinct. There could be no mistake.

A while, they looked at the sea and each other in silent amazement. But in the midst of their confusion, what sound startled them? Was it just their imagination? Was it the echo of the cannon still ringing in their ears? Or was it really the sound of another distant gun responding to their own? They listened closely and eagerly. The sound repeated itself twice, then three times. It was very clear. There was no doubt about it.

“I told you so,” cried the colonel, triumphantly. “I knew our country would not forsake us; it is an English ship, no doubt.”

“I told you so,” the colonel exclaimed triumphantly. “I knew our country wouldn’t abandon us; it’s definitely an English ship.”

In half an hour two masts were visible above the horizon. “See! Was I not right? Our country was sure to send to our relief. Here is the ship.”

In half an hour, two masts appeared above the horizon. “See! Was I not right? Our country was definitely going to send help. Here is the ship.”

“Yes,” replied the major; “she responded to our gun.”

“Yes,” replied the major; “she answered our gunfire.”

“It is to be hoped,” muttered the corporal, “that our ball has done her no damage.”

“It is to be hoped,” mumbled the corporal, “that our shot hasn’t caused her any harm.”

Before long the hull was full in sight. A long trail of smoke betokened her to be a steamer; and very soon, by the aid of the glass, it could be ascertained that she was a schooner-yacht, and making straight for the island. A flag at her mast-head fluttered in the breeze, and towards this the two officers, with the keenest attention, respectively adjusted their focus.

Before long, the hull was clearly visible. A long trail of smoke indicated it was a steamer, and soon, with the help of binoculars, it was confirmed that it was a schooner-yacht heading directly for the island. A flag at the top of its mast fluttered in the breeze, and the two officers carefully focused their lenses on it with great attention.

Simultaneously the two telescopes were lowered. The colonel and the major stared at each other in blank astonishment. “Russian!” they gasped.

Simultaneously, the two telescopes were lowered. The colonel and the major stared at each other in shock. “Russian!” they exclaimed.

And true it was that the flag that floated at the head of yonder mast was the blue cross of Russia.

And it was indeed true that the flag flying at the top of that mast was the blue cross of Russia.





CHAPTER XIV. SENSITIVE NATIONALITY

When the schooner had approached the island, the Englishmen were able to make out the name “Dobryna” painted on the aft-board. A sinuous irregularity of the coast had formed a kind of cove, which, though hardly spacious enough for a few fishing-smacks, would afford the yacht a temporary anchorage, so long as the wind did not blow violently from either west or south. Into this cove the Dobryna was duly signaled, and as soon as she was safely moored, she lowered her four-oar, and Count Timascheff and Captain Servadac made their way at once to land.

When the schooner got closer to the island, the Englishmen saw the name “Dobryna” painted on the back board. The coastline had formed a sort of cove, which, although it was barely big enough for a few fishing boats, would provide the yacht with a temporary place to anchor, as long as the wind didn’t blow hard from either the west or south. The Dobryna was signaled into this cove, and as soon as it was securely anchored, it lowered its four-oar, and Count Timascheff and Captain Servadac headed straight to shore.

Colonel Heneage Finch Murphy and Major Sir John Temple Oliphant stood, grave and prim, formally awaiting the arrival of their visitors. Captain Servadac, with the uncontrolled vivacity natural to a Frenchman, was the first to speak.

Colonel Heneage Finch Murphy and Major Sir John Temple Oliphant stood, serious and proper, formally waiting for their guests to arrive. Captain Servadac, with the spontaneous energy typical of a Frenchman, was the first to speak.

“A joyful sight, gentlemen!” he exclaimed. “It will give us unbounded pleasure to shake hands again with some of our fellow-creatures. You, no doubt, have escaped the same disaster as ourselves.”

“A wonderful sight, guys!” he exclaimed. “It’s going to be such a pleasure to shake hands again with some of our fellow humans. You’ve probably avoided the same disaster as us.”

But the English officers, neither by word nor gesture, made the slightest acknowledgment of this familiar greeting.

But the English officers didn't acknowledge this familiar greeting at all, either by word or gesture.

“What news can you give us of France, England, or Russia?” continued Servadac, perfectly unconscious of the stolid rigidity with which his advances were received. “We are anxious to hear anything you can tell us. Have you had communications with Europe? Have you—”

“What news can you share with us about France, England, or Russia?” continued Servadac, completely unaware of the stiff response to his inquiries. “We’re eager to hear anything you can tell us. Have you had any contact with Europe? Have you—”

“To whom have we the honor of speaking?” at last interposed Colonel Murphy, in the coldest and most measured tone, and drawing himself up to his full height.

“To whom do we have the honor of speaking?” Colonel Murphy finally interjected, in the coldest and most measured tone, straightening himself to his full height.

“Ah! how stupid! I forgot,” said Servadac, with the slightest possible shrug of the shoulders; “we have not been introduced.”

“Ah! how silly! I forgot,” said Servadac, with a small shrug of his shoulders; “we haven’t been introduced.”

Then, with a wave of his hand towards his companion, who meanwhile had exhibited a reserve hardly less than that of the British officers, he said:

Then, with a wave of his hand toward his friend, who had shown a level of reserve almost as strong as the British officers, he said:

“Allow me to introduce you to Count Wassili Timascheff.”

“Let me introduce you to Count Wassili Timascheff.”

“Major Sir John Temple Oliphant,” replied the colonel.

“Major Sir John Temple Oliphant,” the colonel replied.

The Russian and the Englishman mutually exchanged the stiffest of bows.

The Russian and the Englishman both gave each other the stiffest of bows.

“I have the pleasure of introducing Captain Servadac,” said the count in his turn.

“I’m happy to introduce Captain Servadac,” said the count in response.

“And this is Colonel Heneage Finch Murphy,” was the major’s grave rejoinder.

“And this is Colonel Heneage Finch Murphy,” was the major’s serious reply.

More bows were interchanged and the ceremony brought to its due conclusion. It need hardly be said that the conversation had been carried on in French, a language which is generally known both by Russians and Englishmen—a circumstance that is probably in some measure to be accounted for by the refusal of Frenchmen to learn either Russian or English.

More bows were exchanged, and the ceremony came to a proper conclusion. It goes without saying that the conversation was held in French, a language that is commonly understood by both Russians and Englishmen—a fact that can likely be attributed, in part, to the reluctance of the French to learn either Russian or English.

The formal preliminaries of etiquette being thus complete, there was no longer any obstacle to a freer intercourse. The colonel, signing to his guests to follow, led the way to the apartment occupied jointly by himself and the major, which, although only a kind of casemate hollowed in the rock, nevertheless wore a general air of comfort. Major Oliphant accompanied them, and all four having taken their seats, the conversation was commenced.

The formalities of etiquette being done, there was nothing left to stop a more relaxed interaction. The colonel motioned for his guests to follow and led them to the room he shared with the major, which, although just a sort of room carved into the rock, still had a cozy vibe. Major Oliphant joined them, and once all four were seated, they started their conversation.

Irritated and disgusted at all the cold formalities, Hector Servadac resolved to leave all the talking to the count; and he, quite aware that the Englishmen would adhere to the fiction that they could be supposed to know nothing that had transpired previous to the introduction felt himself obliged to recapitulate matters from the very beginning.

Irritated and disgusted by all the cold formalities, Hector Servadac decided to let the count do all the talking. He was well aware that the Englishmen would stick to the idea that they couldn’t be expected to know anything that had happened before the introduction, so he felt the need to go over everything from the very beginning.

“You must be aware, gentlemen,” began the count, “that a most singular catastrophe occurred on the 1st of January last. Its cause, its limits we have utterly failed to discover, but from the appearance of the island on which we find you here, you have evidently experienced its devastating consequences.”

“You need to know, gentlemen,” the count started, “that a truly unusual disaster happened on January 1st. We have completely failed to identify its cause or extent, but from how the island looks where you are now, it’s clear that you’ve faced its devastating effects.”

The Englishmen, in silence, bowed assent.

The Englishmen quietly nodded in agreement.

“Captain Servadac, who accompanies me,” continued the count, “has been most severely tried by the disaster. Engaged as he was in an important mission as a staff-officer in Algeria—”

“Captain Servadac, who is with me,” the count continued, “has been put to the test by the disaster. He was involved in a critical mission as a staff officer in Algeria—”

“A French colony, I believe,” interposed Major Oliphant, half shutting his eyes with an expression of supreme indifference.

“A French colony, I think,” interjected Major Oliphant, half-closing his eyes with an expression of total indifference.

Servadac was on the point of making some cutting retort, but Count Timascheff, without allowing the interruption to be noticed, calmly continued his narrative:

Servadac was about to make a sharp reply, but Count Timascheff, without letting the interruption show, calmly carried on with his story:

“It was near the mouth of the Shelif that a portion of Africa, on that eventful night, was transformed into an island which alone survived; the rest of the vast continent disappeared as completely as if it had never been.”

“It was near the mouth of the Shelif that part of Africa, on that unforgettable night, became an island that was the only one left; the rest of the immense continent vanished completely as if it had never existed.”

The announcement seemed by no means startling to the phlegmatic colonel.

The announcement didn't seem surprising at all to the unemotional colonel.

“Indeed!” was all he said.

"Definitely!" was all he said.

“And where were you?” asked Major Oliphant.

“And where were you?” asked Major Oliphant.

“I was out at sea, cruising in my yacht; hard by; and I look upon it as a miracle, and nothing less, that I and my crew escaped with our lives.”

“I was out at sea, sailing on my yacht; very close to it; and I see it as a miracle, no less, that my crew and I made it out alive.”

“I congratulate you on your luck,” replied the major.

“I congratulate you on your luck,” replied the major.

The count resumed: “It was about a month after the great disruption that I was sailing—my engine having sustained some damage in the shock—along the Algerian coast, and had the pleasure of meeting with my previous acquaintance, Captain Servadac, who was resident upon the island with his orderly, Ben Zoof.”

The count continued: “About a month after the major disruption, I was sailing—my engine having sustained some damage in the shock—along the Algerian coast, and I was pleased to meet my old acquaintance, Captain Servadac, who was living on the island with his assistant, Ben Zoof.”

“Ben who?” inquired the major.

"Ben who?" asked the major.

“Zoof! Ben Zoof!” ejaculated Servadac, who could scarcely shout loud enough to relieve his pent-up feelings.

“Zoof! Ben Zoof!” shouted Servadac, who could barely raise his voice loud enough to express his overwhelming emotions.

Ignoring this ebullition of the captain’s spleen, the count went on to say: “Captain Servadac was naturally most anxious to get what news he could. Accordingly, he left his servant on the island in charge of his horses, and came on board the Dobryna with me. We were quite at a loss to know where we should steer, but decided to direct our course to what previously had been the east, in order that we might, if possible, discover the colony of Algeria; but of Algeria not a trace remained.”

Ignoring the captain's outburst, the count continued: “Captain Servadac was really eager to get any news he could. So, he left his servant on the island to take care of his horses and came aboard the Dobryna with me. We had no idea where to head, but we decided to steer towards what used to be east, hoping we might find the colony of Algeria; however, there wasn't a single trace of Algeria left.”

The colonel curled his lip, insinuating only too plainly that to him it was by no means surprising that a French colony should be wanting in the element of stability. Servadac observed the supercilious look, and half rose to his feet, but, smothering his resentment, took his seat again without speaking.

The colonel curled his lip, clearly suggesting that he wasn’t at all surprised that a French colony lacked stability. Servadac noticed the condescending expression and almost stood up, but, suppressing his anger, sat back down without saying a word.

“The devastation, gentlemen,” said the count, who persistently refused to recognize the Frenchman’s irritation, “everywhere was terrible and complete. Not only was Algeria lost, but there was no trace of Tunis, except one solitary rock, which was crowned by an ancient tomb of one of the kings of France—”

“The destruction, gentlemen,” said the count, who stubbornly ignored the Frenchman’s irritation, “was awful and total everywhere. Not only was Algeria lost, but there was nothing left of Tunis, except for one lonely rock, which was topped by an ancient tomb of one of the kings of France—”

“Louis the Ninth, I presume,” observed the colonel.

"Louis the Ninth, I guess," said the colonel.

“Saint Louis,” blurted out Servadac, savagely.

“St. Louis,” shouted Servadac, angrily.

Colonel Murphy slightly smiled.

Colonel Murphy gave a slight smile.

Proof against all interruption, Count Timascheff, as if he had not heard it, went on without pausing. He related how the schooner had pushed her way onwards to the south, and had reached the Gulf of Cabes; and how she had ascertained for certain that the Sahara Sea had no longer an existence.

Proof against all interruption, Count Timascheff, as if he hadn't heard it, continued without stopping. He described how the schooner had made its way south and reached the Gulf of Cabes; and how it had confirmed for sure that the Sahara Sea no longer existed.

The smile of disdain again crossed the colonel’s face; he could not conceal his opinion that such a destiny for the work of a Frenchman could be no matter of surprise.

The colonel's face again showed a smirk of disdain; he couldn’t hide his belief that a fate like that for the work of a Frenchman was hardly surprising.

“Our next discovery,” continued the count, “was that a new coast had been upheaved right along in front of the coast of Tripoli, the geological formation of which was altogether strange, and which extended to the north as far as the proper place of Malta.”

“Our next discovery,” the count continued, “was that a new coastline had emerged directly in front of the coast of Tripoli, the geological makeup of which was entirely unusual, extending to the north as far as the actual location of Malta.”

“And Malta,” cried Servadac, unable to control himself any longer; “Malta—town, forts, soldiers, governor, and all—has vanished just like Algeria.”

“Malta,” shouted Servadac, losing his composure; “Malta—town, forts, soldiers, governor, and all—has disappeared just like Algeria.”

For a moment a cloud rested upon the colonel’s brow, only to give place to an expression of decided incredulity.

For a moment, a cloud crossed the colonel's face, only to be replaced by a look of clear disbelief.

“The statement seems highly incredible,” he said.

"The statement seems really unbelievable," he said.

“Incredible?” repeated Servadac. “Why is it that you doubt my word?”

“Unbelievable?” Servadac echoed. “Why don’t you trust me?”

The captain’s rising wrath did not prevent the colonel from replying coolly, “Because Malta belongs to England.”

The captain's growing anger didn't stop the colonel from responding calmly, “Because Malta belongs to England.”

“I can’t help that,” answered Servadac, sharply; “it has gone just as utterly as if it had belonged to China.”

“I can’t help that,” Servadac replied sharply; “it’s gone just as completely as if it had belonged to China.”

Colonel Murphy turned deliberately away from Servadac, and appealed to the count: “Do you not think you may have made some error, count, in reckoning the bearings of your yacht?”

Colonel Murphy deliberately turned away from Servadac and addressed the count: “Don’t you think you might have made a mistake, count, in calculating the direction of your yacht?”

“No, colonel, I am quite certain of my reckonings; and not only can I testify that Malta has disappeared, but I can affirm that a large section of the Mediterranean has been closed in by a new continent. After the most anxious investigation, we could discover only one narrow opening in all the coast, and it is by following that little channel that we have made our way hither. England, I fear, has suffered grievously by the late catastrophe. Not only has Malta been entirely lost, but of the Ionian Islands that were under England’s protection, there seems to be but little left.”

“No, Colonel, I’m absolutely certain about my calculations; not only can I confirm that Malta has vanished, but I can also say that a large part of the Mediterranean has been blocked off by a new landmass. After the most thorough investigation, we could find only one narrow opening along the entire coast, and it’s by navigating that small channel that we’ve made our way here. I'm afraid England has suffered greatly due to the recent disaster. Not only has Malta been completely lost, but there seems to be hardly anything left of the Ionian Islands that were under England's protection.”

“Ay, you may depend upon it,” said Servadac, breaking in upon the conversation petulantly, “your grand resident lord high commissioner has not much to congratulate himself about in the condition of Corfu.”

“Yeah, you can count on it,” said Servadac, interrupting the conversation irritably, “your fancy resident lord high commissioner doesn’t have much to be proud of regarding the state of Corfu.”

The Englishmen were mystified.

The Brits were puzzled.

“Corfu, did you say?” asked Major Oliphant.

“Corfu, you said?” asked Major Oliphant.

“Yes, Corfu; I said Corfu,” replied Servadac, with a sort of malicious triumph.

“Yes, Corfu; I said Corfu,” replied Servadac, with a kind of sneaky triumph.

The officers were speechless with astonishment.

The officers were left speechless with shock.

The silence of bewilderment was broken at length by Count Timascheff making inquiry whether nothing had been heard from England, either by telegraph or by any passing ship.

The silence of confusion was finally interrupted by Count Timascheff asking if there had been any news from England, either by telegraph or from any passing ship.

“No,” said the colonel; “not a ship has passed; and the cable is broken.”

“No,” said the colonel; “not a single ship has passed; and the cable is broken.”

“But do not the Italian telegraphs assist you?” continued the count.

“But don’t the Italian telegraphs help you?” the count continued.

“Italian! I do not comprehend you. You must mean the Spanish, surely.”

"Italian! I don't understand you. You must mean the Spanish, right?"

“How?” demanded Timascheff.

"How?" demanded Timascheff.

“Confound it!” cried the impatient Servadac. “What matters whether it be Spanish or Italian? Tell us, have you had no communication at all from Europe?—no news of any sort from London?”

“Damn it!” shouted the impatient Servadac. “What difference does it make if it’s Spanish or Italian? Just tell us, have you had no contact at all from Europe?—no news at all from London?”

“Hitherto, none whatever,” replied the colonel; adding with a stately emphasis, “but we shall be sure to have tidings from England before long.”

“Up to now, none at all,” replied the colonel, adding with a formal emphasis, “but we will definitely hear news from England soon.”

“Whether England is still in existence or not, I suppose,” said Servadac, in a tone of irony.

“I'm guessing it doesn't matter whether England still exists or not,” said Servadac, with a sarcastic tone.

The Englishmen started simultaneously to their feet.

The Englishmen jumped to their feet at the same time.

“England in existence?” the colonel cried. “England! Ten times more probable that France—”

“Is England really a thing?” the colonel exclaimed. “England! It's ten times more likely that France—”

“France!” shouted Servadac in a passion. “France is not an island that can be submerged; France is an integral portion of a solid continent. France, at least, is safe.”

“France!” shouted Servadac with intense emotion. “France isn’t an island that can sink; France is a vital part of a solid continent. France, at least, is secure.”

A scene appeared inevitable, and Count Timascheff’s efforts to conciliate the excited parties were of small avail.

A confrontation seemed unavoidable, and Count Timascheff's attempts to calm the agitated parties were not very effective.

“You are at home here,” said Servadac, with as much calmness as he could command; “it will be advisable, I think, for this discussion to be carried on in the open air.” And hurriedly he left the room. Followed immediately by the others, he led the way to a level piece of ground, which he considered he might fairly claim as neutral territory.

“You belong here,” said Servadac, trying to stay as calm as possible; “I think it’s best if we have this discussion outside.” He quickly left the room. The others followed right behind him as he headed to a flat area of land that he thought he could reasonably consider neutral ground.

“Now, gentlemen,” he began haughtily, “permit me to represent that, in spite of any loss France may have sustained in the fate of Algeria, France is ready to answer any provocation that affects her honor. Here I am the representative of my country, and here, on neutral ground—”

“Now, gentlemen,” he began arrogantly, “let me remind you that, despite any losses France may have faced in Algeria, France is prepared to respond to any provocation that threatens her honor. I stand here as the representative of my country, and here, on neutral ground—”

“Neutral ground?” objected Colonel Murphy; “I beg your pardon. This, Captain Servadac, is English territory. Do you not see the English flag?” and, as he spoke, he pointed with national pride to the British standard floating over the top of the island.

“Neutral ground?” Colonel Murphy protested. “I beg to differ. This, Captain Servadac, is English territory. Don’t you see the English flag?” As he spoke, he proudly pointed to the British flag flying at the top of the island.

“Pshaw!” cried Servadac, with a contemptuous sneer; “that flag, you know, has been hoisted but a few short weeks.”

“Pshaw!” cried Servadac, with a scornful sneer; “that flag, you know, has only been up for a few short weeks.”

“That flag has floated where it is for ages,” asserted the colonel.

“That flag has been flying there for ages,” the colonel said.

“An imposture!” shouted Servadac, as he stamped with rage.

“An impersonation!” shouted Servadac, as he stomped with anger.

Recovering his composure in a degree, he continued: “Can you suppose that I am not aware that this island on which we find you is what remains of the Ionian representative republic, over which you English exercise the right of protection, but have no claim of government?”

Recovering his composure somewhat, he continued: “Can you really think that I don’t realize this island we’re on is what’s left of the Ionian representative republic, which you English protect but have no right to govern?”

The colonel and the major looked at each other in amazement.

The colonel and the major stared at each other in disbelief.

Although Count Timascheff secretly sympathized with Servadac, he had carefully refrained from taking part in the dispute; but he was on the point of interfering, when the colonel, in a greatly subdued tone, begged to be allowed to speak.

Although Count Timascheff secretly supported Servadac, he had been careful not to get involved in the argument; but he was just about to step in when the colonel, in a very quiet voice, asked to speak.

“I begin to apprehend,” he said, “that you must be la-boring under some strange mistake. There is no room for questioning that the territory here is England’s—England’s by right of conquest; ceded to England by the Treaty of Utrecht. Three times, indeed—in 1727, 1779, and 1792—France and Spain have disputed our title, but always to no purpose. You are, I assure you, at the present moment, as much on English soil as if you were in London, in the middle of Trafalgar Square.”

“I think I’m starting to understand,” he said, “that you must be under some kind of strange misconception. There’s no doubt that this land is England’s—England’s by right of conquest; given to England by the Treaty of Utrecht. Three times, in fact—in 1727, 1779, and 1792—France and Spain have challenged our claim, but always without success. You are, I assure you, at this very moment, just as much on English soil as if you were in London, right in the middle of Trafalgar Square.”

It was now the turn of the captain and the count to look surprised. “Are we not, then, in Corfu?” they asked.

It was now the captain and the count's turn to look surprised. “Aren't we in Corfu, then?” they asked.

“You are at Gibraltar,” replied the colonel.

“You're at Gibraltar,” replied the colonel.

Gibraltar! The word fell like a thunderclap upon their ears. Gibraltar! the western extremity of the Mediterranean! Why, had they not been sailing persistently to the east? Could they be wrong in imagining that they had reached the Ionian Islands? What new mystery was this?

Gibraltar! The word hit their ears like thunder. Gibraltar! the western edge of the Mediterranean! Hadn't they been sailing steadily to the east? Could they be mistaken in thinking they had arrived at the Ionian Islands? What new mystery was this?

Count Timascheff was about to proceed with a more rigorous investigation, when the attention of all was arrested by a loud outcry. Turning round, they saw that the crew of the Dobryna was in hot dispute with the English soldiers. A general altercation had arisen from a disagreement between the sailor Panofka and Corporal Pim. It had transpired that the cannon-ball fired in experiment from the island had not only damaged one of the spars of the schooner, but had broken Panofka’s pipe, and, moreover, had just grazed his nose, which, for a Russian’s, was unusually long. The discussion over this mishap led to mutual recriminations, till the sailors had almost come to blows with the garrison.

Count Timascheff was about to start a more thorough investigation when everyone was distracted by a loud commotion. Turning around, they saw the crew of the Dobryna in a heated argument with the English soldiers. A general dispute had erupted from a conflict between the sailor Panofka and Corporal Pim. It turned out that the cannonball fired in a test from the island had not only damaged one of the schooner's spars but had also broken Panofka’s pipe and, what’s more, had just barely missed his nose, which was unusually long for a Russian. The conversation about this incident escalated into finger-pointing until the sailors were on the verge of fighting with the garrison.

Servadac was just in the mood to take Panofka’s part, which drew from Major Oliphant the remark that England could not be held responsible for any accidental injury done by her cannon, and if the Russian’s long nose came in the way of the ball, the Russian must submit to the mischance.

Servadac was feeling inclined to side with Panofka, which prompted Major Oliphant to remark that England couldn't be held responsible for any accidental damage caused by her artillery, and if the Russian's long nose got in the way of the shot, then the Russian would have to accept that misfortune.

This was too much for Count Timascheff, and having poured out a torrent of angry invective against the English officers, he ordered his crew to embark immediately.

This was too much for Count Timascheff, and after unleashing a flood of angry insults against the English officers, he ordered his crew to get on board immediately.

“We shall meet again,” said Servadac, as they pushed off from shore.

“We'll meet again,” said Servadac, as they pushed away from the shore.

“Whenever you please,” was the cool reply.

“Whenever you want,” was the cool reply.

The geographical mystery haunted the minds of both the count and the captain, and they felt they could never rest till they had ascertained what had become of their respective countries. They were glad to be on board again, that they might résumé their voyage of investigation, and in two hours were out of sight of the sole remaining fragment of Gibraltar.

The geographical mystery weighed heavily on both the count and the captain, and they felt they could never find peace until they discovered what had happened to their countries. They were relieved to be back on board so they could continue their journey of exploration, and in two hours, they left behind the last visible piece of Gibraltar.





CHAPTER XV. AN ENIGMA FROM THE SEA

Lieutenant Procope had been left on board in charge of the Dobryna, and on resuming the voyage it was a task of some difficulty to make him understand the fact that had just come to light. Some hours were spent in discussion and in attempting to penetrate the mysteries of the situation.

Lieutenant Procope had been left on board in charge of the Dobryna, and as they resumed the journey, it was quite a challenge to make him understand the new information that had just come to light. They spent several hours discussing and trying to figure out the complexities of the situation.

There were certain things of which they were perfectly certain. They could be under no misapprehension as to the distance they had positively sailed from Gourbi Island towards the east before their further progress was arrested by the unknown shore; as nearly as possible that was fifteen degrees; the length of the narrow strait by which they had made their way across that land to regain the open sea was about three miles and a half; thence onward to the island, which they had been assured, on evidence that they could not disbelieve, to be upon the site of Gibraltar, was four degrees; while from Gibraltar to Gourbi Island was seven degrees or but little more. What was it altogether? Was it not less than thirty degrees? In that latitude, the degree of longitude represents eight and forty miles. What, then, did it all amount to? Indubitably, to less than 1,400 miles. So brief a voyage would bring the Dobryna once again to her starting-point, or, in other words, would enable her to complete the circumnavigation of the globe. How changed the condition of things! Previously, to sail from Malta to Gibraltar by an eastward course would have involved the passage of the Suez Canal, the Red Sea, the Indian Ocean, the Pacific, the Atlantic; but what had happened now? Why, Gibraltar had been reached as if it had been just at Corfu, and some three hundred and thirty degrees of the earth’s circuit had vanished utterly.

There were certain things they were completely sure about. They couldn’t have any doubt about the distance they had definitely sailed from Gourbi Island to the east before they were stopped by the unknown shore; it was roughly fifteen degrees. The length of the narrow strait they had traveled across to get back to the open sea was about three and a half miles. After that, the distance to the island, which they had been told, with evidence they couldn’t deny, was located at Gibraltar, was four degrees; and from Gibraltar to Gourbi Island was seven degrees or just a little more. So, what did that total? Was it not less than thirty degrees? In that area, a degree of longitude is about forty-eight miles. So, what did it all add up to? Definitely less than 1,400 miles. Such a short journey would bring the Dobryna back to her starting point, or in other words, allow her to complete her circumnavigation of the globe. How much had things changed! Before, traveling from Malta to Gibraltar by heading east would have meant going through the Suez Canal, the Red Sea, the Indian Ocean, the Pacific, and the Atlantic; but what had happened now? Well, Gibraltar felt like it was just around the corner from Corfu, and about three hundred and thirty degrees of the earth’s circuit had completely disappeared.

After allowing for a certain margin of miscalculation, the main fact remained undeniable; and the necessary inference that Lieutenant Procope drew from the round of the earth being completed in 1,400 miles, was that the earth’s diameter had been reduced by about fifteen sixteenths of its length.

After accounting for some margin of error, the key fact stayed clear; and the necessary conclusion that Lieutenant Procope reached from the earth's circumference being completed in 1,400 miles was that the earth's diameter had been reduced by about fifteen sixteenths of its length.

“If that be so,” observed the count, “it accounts for some of the strange phenomena we witness. If our world has become so insignificant a spheroid, not only has its gravity diminished, but its rotary speed has been accelerated; and this affords an adequate explanation of our days and nights being thus curtailed. But how about the new orbit in which we are moving?”

“If that's the case,” the count remarked, “it explains some of the odd things we've been seeing. If our world has turned into such an insignificant sphere, not only has its gravity lessened, but its rotation speed has increased; and this provides a good reason for why our days and nights are getting shorter. But what about the new orbit we're in?”

He paused and pondered, and then looked at Procope as though awaiting from him some further elucidation of the difficulty. The lieutenant hesitated. When, in a few moments, he began to speak, Servadac smiled intelligently, anticipating the answer he was about to hear.

He paused and thought for a moment, then looked at Procope as if expecting him to clarify the issue. The lieutenant hesitated. When he finally started to speak a few moments later, Servadac smiled knowingly, anticipating the answer he was about to get.

“My conjecture is,” said Procope, “that a fragment of considerable magnitude has been detached from the earth; that it has carried with it an envelope of the earth’s atmosphere, and that it is now traveling through the solar system in an orbit that does not correspond at all with the proper orbit of the earth.”

“My guess is,” said Procope, “that a large chunk has broken off from the earth; that it has brought along a layer of the earth’s atmosphere, and that it is now moving through the solar system in an orbit that doesn’t match the earth’s proper orbit at all.”

The hypothesis was plausible; but what a multitude of bewildering speculations it entailed! If, in truth, a certain mass had been broken off from the terrestrial sphere, whither would it wend its way? What would be the measure of the eccentricity of its path? What would be its period round the sun? Might it not, like a comet, be carried away into the vast infinity of space? or, on the other hand, might it not be attracted to the great central source of light and heat, and be absorbed in it? Did its orbit correspond with the orbit of the ecliptic? and was there no chance of its ever uniting again with the globe, from which it had been torn off by so sudden and violent a disruption?

The hypothesis was reasonable; but what a host of confusing speculations it brought! If, in fact, a certain mass had broken away from the Earth, where would it go? What would be the shape of its trajectory? How long would it take to orbit the sun? Could it end up, like a comet, drifting into the vastness of space? Or might it be pulled toward the great central source of light and heat and absorbed by it? Did its path match the orbit of the ecliptic? And was there any chance it could ever reunite with the planet from which it had been so suddenly and violently detached?

A thoughtful silence fell upon them all, which Servadac was the first to break. “Lieutenant,” he said, “your explanation is ingenious, and accounts for many appearances; but it seems to me that in one point it fails.”

A thoughtful silence settled over everyone, and Servadac was the first to speak up. “Lieutenant,” he said, “your explanation is clever and explains a lot of things; however, I think it falls short in one aspect.”

“How so?” replied Procope. “To my mind the theory meets all objections.”

“How come?” replied Procope. “In my opinion, the theory addresses all the concerns.”

“I think not,” Servadac answered. “In one point, at least, it appears to me to break down completely.”

“I don’t think so,” Servadac replied. “At least in one aspect, it seems to completely fall apart.”

“What is that?” asked the lieutenant.

“What is that?” asked the lieutenant.

“Stop a moment,” said the captain. “Let us see that we understand each other right. Unless I mistake you, your hypothesis is that a fragment of the earth, comprising the Mediterranean and its shores from Gibraltar to Malta, has been developed into a new asteroid, which is started on an independent orbit in the solar regions. Is not that your meaning?”

“Hold on a second,” said the captain. “Let’s make sure we’re on the same page. If I’m not wrong, your theory is that a piece of the earth, including the Mediterranean and its coastlines from Gibraltar to Malta, has turned into a new asteroid, which has begun an independent orbit in the solar system. Is that what you mean?”

“Precisely so,” the lieutenant acquiesced.

"Exactly," the lieutenant agreed.

“Well, then,” continued Servadac, “it seems to me to be at fault in this respect: it fails, and fails completely, to account for the geological character of the land that we have found now encompassing this sea. Why, if the new land is a fragment of the old—why does it not retain its old formation? What has become of the granite and the calcareous deposits? How is it that these should all be changed into a mineral concrete with which we have no acquaintance?”

“Well, then,” Servadac continued, “it seems to me that there’s a problem with this: it completely fails to explain the geological features of the land surrounding this sea. If the new land is a piece of the old, why doesn’t it keep its original structure? What happened to the granite and the limestone deposits? How is it that all of this has transformed into a mineral concrete that we don’t recognize?”

No doubt, it was a serious objection; for, however likely it might be that a mass of the earth on being detached would be eccentric in its movements, there was no probable reason to be alleged why the material of its substance should undergo so complete a change. There was nothing to account for the fertile shores, rich in vegetation, being transformed into rocks arid and barren beyond precedent.

No doubt, it was a significant objection; because, although it seemed likely that a chunk of the earth, once separated, would have unusual movements, there was no convincing reason to suggest that the material itself would undergo such a complete transformation. There was nothing to explain how the lush shores, filled with vegetation, could turn into dry, barren rocks like nothing seen before.

The lieutenant felt the difficulty, and owned himself unprepared to give at once an adequate solution; nevertheless, he declined to renounce his theory. He asserted that the arguments in favor of it carried conviction to his mind, and that he entertained no doubt but that, in the course of time, all apparently antagonistic circumstances would be explained so as to become consistent with the view he took. He was careful, however, to make it understood that with respect to the original cause of the disruption he had no theory to offer; and although he knew what expansion might be the result of subterranean forces, he did not venture to say that he considered it sufficient to produce so tremendous an effect. The origin of the catastrophe was a problem still to be solved.

The lieutenant recognized the challenge and admitted he wasn't ready to offer a complete answer just yet; however, he refused to give up on his theory. He claimed that the arguments supporting it were convincing to him, and he was confident that over time, all seemingly conflicting factors would be explained in a way that aligned with his perspective. He made sure to clarify that he had no theory regarding the initial cause of the disruption; while he understood what kind of expansion could result from underground forces, he didn’t feel it was enough to cause such a massive effect. The origin of the disaster remained an unsolved mystery.

“Ah! well,” said Servadac, “I don’t know that it matters much where our new little planet comes from, or what it is made of, if only it carries France along with it.”

“Ah! well,” said Servadac, “I don’t think it really matters much where our new little planet comes from or what it's made of, as long as it brings France with it.”

“And Russia,” added the count.

"And Russia," the count added.

“And Russia, of course,” said Servadac, with a polite bow.

“And Russia, of course,” said Servadac, giving a polite bow.

There was, however, not much room for this sanguine expectation, for if a new asteroid had thus been brought into existence, it must be a sphere of extremely limited dimensions, and there could be little chance that it embraced more than the merest fraction of either France or Russia. As to England, the total cessation of all telegraphic communication between her shores and Gibraltar was a virtual proof that England was beyond its compass.

There wasn't much room for this optimistic expectation because if a new asteroid had formed, it would have to be a small sphere, and it was unlikely that it covered more than a tiny part of either France or Russia. As for England, the complete halt of all telegraphic communication between its shores and Gibraltar was clear evidence that England was out of reach.

And what was the true measurement of the new little world? At Gourbi Island the days and nights were of equal length, and this seemed to indicate that it was situated on the equator; hence the distance by which the two poles stood apart would be half what had been reckoned would be the distance completed by the Dobryna in her circuit. That distance had been already estimated to be something under 1,400 miles, so that the Arctic Pole of their recently fashioned world must be about 350 miles to the north, and the Antarctic about 350 miles to the south of the island. Compare these calculations with the map, and it is at once apparent that the northernmost limit barely touched the coast of Provence, while the southernmost reached to about lat. 20 degrees N., and fell in the heart of the desert. The practical test of these conclusions would be made by future investigation, but meanwhile the fact appeared very much to strengthen the presumption that, if Lieutenant Procope had not arrived at the whole truth, he had made a considerable advance towards it.

And what was the actual size of this new little world? At Gourbi Island, the days and nights were of equal length, which suggested it was located on the equator; thus, the distance between the two poles would be half of what had been thought the Dobryna would cover in its journey. That distance had already been estimated to be just under 1,400 miles, meaning the Arctic Pole of their newly created world would be about 350 miles to the north, and the Antarctic about 350 miles to the south of the island. Looking at these calculations on a map, it's clear that the northernmost point barely touched the coast of Provence, while the southernmost extended to about latitude 20 degrees N., reaching deep into the desert. The practical verification of these findings would come from future exploration, but for now, it seemed to strongly support the idea that, if Lieutenant Procope hadn't figured out the whole truth, he had definitely made significant progress toward it.

The weather, ever since the storm that had driven the Dobryna into the creek, had been magnificent. The wind continued favorable, and now under both steam and canvas, she made a rapid progress towards the north, a direction in which she was free to go in consequence of the total disappearance of the Spanish coast, from Gibraltar right away to Alicante. Malaga, Almeria, Cape Gata, Carthagena. Cape Palos—all were gone. The sea was rolling over the southern extent of the peninsula, so that the yacht advanced to the latitude of Seville before it sighted any land at all, and then, not shores such as the shores of Andalusia, but a bluff and precipitous cliff, in its geological features resembling exactly the stern and barren rock that she had coasted beyond the site of Malta. Here the sea made a decided indentation on the coast; it ran up in an acute-angled triangle till its apex coincided with the very spot upon which Madrid had stood. But as hitherto the sea had encroached upon the land, the land in its turn now encroached upon the sea; for a frowning headland stood out far into the basin of the Mediterranean, and formed a promontory stretching out beyond the proper places of the Balearic Isles. Curiosity was all alive. There was the intensest interest awakened to determine whether no vestige could be traced of Majorca, Minorca, or any of the group, and it was during a deviation from the direct course for the purpose of a more thorough scrutiny, that one of the sailors raised a thrill of general excitement by shouting, “A bottle in the sea!”

The weather, ever since the storm that had pushed the Dobryna into the creek, had been amazing. The wind remained favorable, and now under both steam and sails, she was making quick progress northward, a direction she could take due to the complete disappearance of the Spanish coast, from Gibraltar all the way to Alicante. Malaga, Almeria, Cape Gata, Cartagena, Cape Palos—all were gone. The sea was rolling over the southern part of the peninsula, so the yacht reached the latitude of Seville before seeing any land at all. And when it finally did, it wasn’t the shores of Andalusia but rather a rugged, steep cliff, geologically similar to the harsh rocks she had passed near Malta. Here, the sea made a noticeable indentation along the coast; it extended in a sharp triangle until its tip matched the very spot where Madrid had once stood. But just as the sea had been encroaching on the land, the land now pushed into the sea; a looming headland jutted out into the Mediterranean, forming a promontory that extended beyond the typical spots of the Balearic Isles. Curiosity was piqued. There was intense interest in figuring out if there were any clues left of Majorca, Minorca, or any of the islands. It was during a detour from the direct route for a closer look that one of the sailors sparked a wave of excitement by shouting, “A bottle in the sea!”

Here, then, at length was a communication from the outer world. Surely now they would find a document which would throw some light upon all the mysteries that had happened? Had not the day now dawned that should set their speculations all at rest?

Here, at last, was a message from the outside world. Surely now they would find a document that would shed some light on all the mysteries that had occurred? Hadn't the day finally come that would put their speculations to rest?

It was the morning of the 21st of February. The count, the captain, the lieutenant, everybody hurried to the forecastle; the schooner was dexterously put about, and all was eager impatience until the supposed bottle was hauled on deck.

It was the morning of February 21st. The count, the captain, the lieutenant, everyone rushed to the forecastle; the schooner was skillfully turned around, and there was an atmosphere of eager impatience until the supposed bottle was brought on deck.

It was not, however, a bottle; it proved to be a round leather telescope-case, about a foot long, and the first thing to do before investigating its contents was to make a careful examination of its exterior. The lid was fastened on by wax, and so securely that it would take a long immersion before any water could penetrate; there was no maker’s name to be deciphered; but impressed very plainly with a seal on the wax were the two initials “P. R.”

It wasn’t a bottle after all; it turned out to be a round leather telescope case, about a foot long. The first thing to do before checking what was inside was to carefully examine its exterior. The lid was sealed with wax, so tightly that it would take a long time submerged for any water to get in. There was no maker’s name to read, but the two initials “P. R.” were clearly impressed into the wax seal.

When the scrutiny of the outside was finished, the wax was removed and the cover opened, and the lieutenant drew out a slip of ruled paper, evidently torn from a common note-book. The paper had an inscription written in four lines, which were remarkable for the profusion of notes of admiration and interrogation with which they were interspersed:

When the inspection from the outside was done, the wax was taken off, and the cover was opened. The lieutenant pulled out a piece of lined paper, clearly ripped from a regular notebook. The paper had an inscription written in four lines, notable for the abundance of exclamation and question marks scattered throughout:

     “Gallia???
     Ab sole, au 15 fev. 59,000,000 l.!
     Chemin parcouru de janv. a fev. 82,000,000 l.!!
     Va bene! All right!! Parfait!!!”
 
“Gallia???  
From the sun, on February 15th, 59,000,000 l.!  
Distance covered from January to February, 82,000,000 l.!!  
Okay! All right!! Perfect!!!”

There was a general sigh of disappointment. They turned the paper over and over, and handed it from one to another. “What does it all mean?” exclaimed the count.

There was a collective sigh of disappointment. They flipped the paper back and forth, passing it around. “What does it all mean?” the count exclaimed.

“Something mysterious here!” said Servadac. “But yet,” he continued, after a pause, “one thing is tolerably certain: on the 15th, six days ago, someone was alive to write it.”

“Something strange is going on here!” said Servadac. “But still,” he added after a moment, “one thing is pretty clear: on the 15th, six days ago, someone was alive to write this.”

“Yes; I presume there is no reason to doubt the accuracy of the date,” assented the count.

"Yes; I don't see any reason to doubt the accuracy of the date," replied the count.

To this strange conglomeration of French, English, Italian, and Latin, there was no signature attached; nor was there anything to give a clue as to the locality in which it had been committed to the waves. A telescope-case would probably be the property of some one on board a ship; and the figures obviously referred to the astronomical wonders that had been experienced.

To this unusual mix of French, English, Italian, and Latin, there was no signature attached; nor was there anything to indicate where it had been cast into the waves. A telescope case likely belonged to someone on a ship; and the figures clearly pointed to the astronomical wonders that had been witnessed.

To these general observations Captain Servadac objected that he thought it unlikely that any one on board a ship would use a telescope-case for this purpose, but would be sure to use a bottle as being more secure; and, accordingly, he should rather be inclined to believe that the message had been set afloat by some savant left alone, perchance, upon some isolated coast.

To these general observations, Captain Servadac disagreed, saying he found it unlikely that anyone on board a ship would use a telescope case for this purpose and would definitely choose a bottle instead as it would be more secure. So, he was more inclined to think that the message had been sent out by some expert left alone, perhaps, on some remote shore.

“But, however interesting it might be,” observed the count, “to know the author of the lines, to us it is of far greater moment to ascertain their meaning.”

“But, no matter how interesting it might be,” the count remarked, “to know who wrote those lines, it’s much more important for us to figure out what they mean.”

And taking up the paper again, he said, “Perhaps we might analyze it word by word, and from its detached parts gather some clue to its sense as a whole.”

And picking up the paper again, he said, “Maybe we should break it down word by word, and from its separate parts, figure out what it means as a whole.”

“What can be the meaning of all that cluster of interrogations after Gallia?” asked Servadac.

“What could all those questions after Gallia possibly mean?” asked Servadac.

Lieutenant Procope, who had hitherto not spoken, now broke his silence by saying, “I beg, gentlemen, to submit my opinion that this document goes very far to confirm my hypothesis that a fragment of the earth has been precipitated into space.”

Lieutenant Procope, who had been silent until now, finally spoke up and said, “I would like to offer my opinion, gentlemen, that this document strongly supports my theory that a piece of the earth has been ejected into space.”

Captain Servadac hesitated, and then replied, “Even if it does, I do not see how it accounts in the least for the geological character of the new asteroid.”

Captain Servadac hesitated, then replied, “Even if it does, I don’t see how it explains the geological features of the new asteroid at all.”

“But will you allow me for one minute to take my supposition for granted?” said Procope. “If a new little planet has been formed, as I imagine, by disintegration from the old, I should conjecture that Gallia is the name assigned to it by the writer of this paper. The very notes of interrogation are significant that he was in doubt what he should write.”

“But will you give me just a minute to assume my theory is correct?” said Procope. “If a new little planet has formed, as I think, from the old one breaking apart, I would guess that Gallia is the name given to it by the author of this paper. The question marks are a clear sign that he was uncertain about what to write.”

“You would presume that he was a Frenchman?” asked the count.

"You would think he was a Frenchman?" asked the count.

“I should think so,” replied the lieutenant.

“I think so,” replied the lieutenant.

“Not much doubt about that,” said Servadac; “it is all in French, except a few scattered words of English, Latin, and Italian, inserted to attract attention. He could not tell into whose hands the message would fall first.”

“There's no doubt about it,” said Servadac; “it's all in French, except for a few random words in English, Latin, and Italian thrown in to grab attention. He had no idea whose hands the message would end up in first.”

“Well, then,” said Count Timascheff, “we seem to have found a name for the new world we occupy.”

“Well, then,” said Count Timascheff, “it looks like we’ve found a name for the new world we’re in.”

“But what I was going especially to observe,” continued the lieutenant, “is that the distance, 59,000,000 leagues, represents precisely the distance we ourselves were from the sun on the 15th. It was on that day we crossed the orbit of Mars.”

“But what I was specifically going to point out,” the lieutenant continued, “is that the distance, 59,000,000 leagues, is exactly the distance we were from the sun on the 15th. That’s the day we crossed Mars’s orbit.”

“Yes, true,” assented the others.

"Yes, that's true," agreed the others.

“And the next line,” said the lieutenant, after reading it aloud, “apparently registers the distance traversed by Gallia, the new little planet, in her own orbit. Her speed, of course, we know by Kepler’s laws, would vary according to her distance from the sun, and if she were—as I conjecture from the temperature at that date—on the 15th of January at her perihelion, she would be traveling twice as fast as the earth, which moves at the rate of between 50,000 and 60,000 miles an hour.”

“And the next line,” said the lieutenant after reading it aloud, “seems to note the distance traveled by Gallia, the new little planet, in its own orbit. We know from Kepler’s laws that its speed would change based on how far it is from the sun, and if it was—as I suspect from the temperature at that time—on January 15th at its closest point to the sun, it would be moving twice as fast as the earth, which travels at about 50,000 to 60,000 miles per hour.”

“You think, then,” said Servadac, with a smile, “you have determined the perihelion of our orbit; but how about the aphelion? Can you form a judgment as to what distance we are likely to be carried?”

“You think, then,” said Servadac with a smile, “you’ve figured out the closest point of our orbit; but what about the farthest point? Can you guess how far away we might end up?”

“You are asking too much,” remonstrated the count.

“You're asking for too much,” the count protested.

“I confess,” said the lieutenant, “that just at present I am not able to clear away the uncertainty of the future; but I feel confident that by careful observation at various points we shall arrive at conclusions which not only will determine our path, but perhaps may clear up the mystery about our geological structure.”

“I admit,” said the lieutenant, “that right now I can’t remove the uncertainty of the future; but I'm confident that by carefully observing different points we will reach conclusions that not only will guide our path, but might also help us understand the mystery of our geological structure.”

“Allow me to ask,” said Count Timascheff, “whether such a new asteroid would not be subject to ordinary mechanical laws, and whether, once started, it would not have an orbit that must be immutable?”

“Can I ask,” said Count Timascheff, “if a new asteroid wouldn't be bound by regular mechanical laws, and once it's in motion, wouldn’t it follow an orbit that has to be unchanging?”

“Decidedly it would, so long as it was undisturbed by the attraction of some considerable body; but we must recollect that, compared to the great planets, Gallia must be almost infinitesimally small, and so might be attracted by a force that is irresistible.”

“Definitely it would, as long as it wasn’t disturbed by the pull of some large body; but we have to remember that, compared to the large planets, Gallia is almost infinitely small, and so it could be drawn in by a force that is impossible to resist.”

“Altogether, then,” said Servadac, “we seem to have settled it to our entire satisfaction that we must be the population of a young little world called Gallia. Perhaps some day we may have the honor of being registered among the minor planets.”

“Overall, then,” said Servadac, “it looks like we’ve come to the conclusion that we must be the inhabitants of a small, new world called Gallia. Maybe one day we’ll have the privilege of being listed among the minor planets.”

“No chance of that,” quickly rejoined Lieutenant Procope. “Those minor planets all are known to rotate in a narrow zone between the orbits of Mars and Jupiter; in their perihelia they cannot approximate the sun as we have done; we shall not be classed with them.”

“Not a chance,” Lieutenant Procope quickly replied. “Those minor planets are all known to orbit in a narrow zone between Mars and Jupiter; at their closest approach to the sun, they can't get as close as we have. We won't be grouped with them.”

“Our lack of instruments,” said the count, “is much to be deplored; it baffles our investigations in every way.”

“Our lack of instruments,” said the count, “is really unfortunate; it hinders our investigations in every possible way.”

“Ah, never mind! Keep up your courage, count!” said Servadac, cheerily.

“Ah, never mind! Stay strong, Count!” said Servadac, cheerfully.

And Lieutenant Procope renewed his assurances that he entertained good hopes that every perplexity would soon be solved.

And Lieutenant Procope reaffirmed his confidence that all difficulties would be resolved soon.

“I suppose,” remarked the count, “that we cannot attribute much importance to the last line: ‘Va bene! All right!! Parfait!!!’”

“I guess,” said the count, “that we can't give much importance to the last line: ‘Va bene! All right!! Parfait!!!’”

The captain answered, “At least, it shows that whoever wrote it had no murmuring or complaint to make, but was quite content with the new order of things.”

The captain replied, “At least it shows that whoever wrote it had no complaints or grievances, but was totally fine with the new situation.”





CHAPTER XVI. THE RESIDUUM OF A CONTINENT

Almost unconsciously, the voyagers in the Dobryna fell into the habit of using Gallia as the name of the new world in which they became aware they must be making an extraordinary excursion through the realms of space. Nothing, however, was allowed to divert them from their ostensible object of making a survey of the coast of the Mediterranean, and accordingly they persevered in following that singular boundary which had revealed itself to their extreme astonishment.

Almost without realizing it, the travelers on the Dobryna started calling the new world they found themselves in Gallia, aware that they were on an incredible journey through the vastness of space. Still, nothing was allowed to distract them from their stated goal of mapping the coast of the Mediterranean, so they continued to follow that unusual boundary that had surprised them so much.

Having rounded the great promontory that had barred her farther progress to the north, the schooner skirted its upper edge. A few more leagues and they ought to be abreast of the shores of France. Yes, of France.

Having rounded the large promontory that had blocked her from going further north, the schooner sailed along its upper edge. A few more leagues and they should be lined up with the shores of France. Yes, France.

But who shall describe the feelings of Hector Servadac when, instead of the charming outline of his native land, he beheld nothing but a solid boundary of savage rock? Who shall paint the look of consternation with which he gazed upon the stony rampart—rising perpendicularly for a thousand feet—that had replaced the shores of the smiling south? Who shall reveal the burning anxiety with which he throbbed to see beyond that cruel wall?

But who can capture the feelings of Hector Servadac when, instead of the beautiful outline of his homeland, he saw nothing but a solid wall of harsh rock? Who can describe the look of shock on his face as he stared at the stone barrier—rising straight up for a thousand feet—that had taken the place of the lovely southern shores? Who can express the intense anxiety he felt as he longed to see what lay beyond that unforgiving wall?

But there seemed no hope. Onwards and onwards the yacht made her way, and still no sign of France. It might have been supposed that Servadac’s previous experiences would have prepared him for the discovery that the catastrophe which had overwhelmed other sites had brought destruction to his own country as well. But he had failed to realize how it might extend to France; and when now he was obliged with his own eyes to witness the waves of ocean rolling over what once had been the lovely shores of Provence, he was well-nigh frantic with desperation.

But there seemed to be no hope. The yacht continued to move forward, and still there was no sign of France. One might have thought that Servadac's past experiences would have equipped him for the realization that the disaster that had struck other places had also caused devastation in his own country. However, he hadn't fully understood how it could reach France; and now, seeing with his own eyes the ocean waves crashing over what used to be the beautiful shores of Provence, he was almost out of his mind with despair.

“Am I to believe that Gourbi Island, that little shred of Algeria, constitutes all that is left of our glorious France? No, no; it cannot be. Not yet have we reached the pole of our new world. There is—there must be—something more behind that frowning rock. Oh, that for a moment we could scale its towering height and look beyond! By Heaven, I adjure you, let us disembark, and mount the summit and explore! France lies beyond.”

“Am I supposed to believe that Gourbi Island, that tiny piece of Algeria, is all that's left of our glorious France? No, no; it can't be. We haven’t yet reached the peak of our new world. There is—there must be—something more beyond that looming rock. Oh, if only we could climb its towering height and see what lies beyond! I urge you, let’s get off the boat, climb to the top, and explore! France is out there.”

Disembarkation, however, was an utter impossibility. There was no semblance of a creek in which the Dobryna could find an anchorage. There was no outlying ridge on which a footing could be gained. The precipice was perpendicular as a wall, its topmost height crowned with the same conglomerate of crystallized lamellae that had all along been so pronounced a feature.

Disembarking, however, was completely impossible. There wasn’t even a hint of a creek where the Dobryna could anchor. There was no nearby ridge to gain a foothold. The cliff was as steep as a wall, with its highest point topped by the same mix of crystallized layers that had always stood out as a feature.

With her steam at high pressure, the yacht made rapid progress towards the east. The weather remained perfectly fine, the temperature became gradually cooler, so that there was little prospect of vapors accumulating in the atmosphere; and nothing more than a few cirri, almost transparent, veiled here and there the clear azure of the sky. Throughout the day the pale rays of the sun, apparently lessened in its magnitude, cast only faint and somewhat uncertain shadows; but at night the stars shone with surpassing brilliancy. Of the planets, some, it was observed, seemed to be fading away in remote distance. This was the case with Mars, Venus, and that unknown orb which was moving in the orbit of the minor planets; but Jupiter, on the other hand, had assumed splendid proportions; Saturn was superb in its luster, and Uranus, which hitherto had been imperceptible without a telescope was pointed out by Lieutenant Procope, plainly visible to the naked eye. The inference was irresistible that Gallia was receding from the sun, and traveling far away across the planetary regions.

With her steam pressure high, the yacht quickly sped eastward. The weather stayed perfectly clear, and the temperature gradually dropped, so there was little chance of clouds forming in the atmosphere; only a few almost transparent cirrus clouds occasionally obscured the clear blue sky. Throughout the day, the pale rays of the sun, seemingly diminished in size, cast only faint and somewhat uncertain shadows; but at night, the stars shone with incredible brightness. Some of the planets appeared to fade into the distant background. This included Mars, Venus, and that unknown body moving among the minor planets; however, Jupiter looked majestic, Saturn was stunningly bright, and Uranus, which had previously been invisible without a telescope, was pointed out by Lieutenant Procope, clearly visible to the naked eye. It was undeniable that Gallia was moving away from the sun, journeying far across the regions of the planets.

On the 24th of February, after following the sinuous course of what before the date of the convulsion had been the coast line of the department of Var, and after a fruitless search for Hyeres, the peninsula of St. Tropez, the Lerius Islands, and the gulfs of Cannes and Jouar, the Dobryna arrived upon the site of the Cape of Antibes.

On February 24th, after tracing the winding path of what used to be the coastline of the Var region before the upheaval, and after unsuccessfully searching for Hyeres, the St. Tropez peninsula, the Lerius Islands, and the gulfs of Cannes and Jouar, the Dobryna reached the area of Cape Antibes.

Here, quite unexpectedly, the explorers made the discovery that the massive wall of cliff had been rent from the top to the bottom by a narrow rift, like the dry bed of a mountain torrent, and at the base of the opening, level with the sea, was a little strand upon which there was just space enough for their boat to be hauled up.

Here, quite unexpectedly, the explorers discovered that the huge cliff wall had been split from top to bottom by a narrow crack, like the dry bed of a mountain stream. At the base of the opening, level with the sea, there was a small beach with just enough room for them to pull their boat up.

“Joy! joy!” shouted Servadac, half beside himself with ecstasy; “we can land at last!”

“Joy! Joy!” shouted Servadac, almost beside himself with excitement; “we can finally land!”

Count Timascheff and the lieutenant were scarcely less impatient than the captain, and little needed his urgent and repeated solicitations: “Come on! Quick! Come on! no time to lose!”

Count Timascheff and the lieutenant were almost as impatient as the captain, and they hardly needed his urgent and repeated pleas: “Come on! Hurry up! Let’s go! No time to waste!”

It was half-past seven in the morning, when they set their foot upon this untried land. The bit of strand was only a few square yards in area, quite a narrow strip. Upon it might have been recognized some fragments of that agglutination of yellow limestone which is characteristic of the coast of Provence. But the whole party was far too eager to wait and examine these remnants of the ancient shore; they hurried on to scale the heights.

It was 7:30 in the morning when they stepped onto this uncharted land. The small stretch of beach was only a few square yards, just a narrow strip. You could see some bits of the yellow limestone that is typical of the coast of Provence. But the whole group was too excited to wait and check out these pieces of the old shore; they quickly moved on to climb the hills.

The narrow ravine was not only perfectly dry, but manifestly had never been the bed of any mountain torrent. The rocks that rested at the bottom—just as those which formed its sides—were of the same lamellous formation as the entire coast, and had not hitherto been subject to the disaggregation which the lapse of time never fails to work. A skilled geologist would probably have been able to assign them their proper scientific classification, but neither Servadac, Timascheff, nor the lieutenant could pretend to any acquaintance with their specific character.

The narrow ravine was not only completely dry but clearly had never been the bottom of any mountain stream. The rocks lying at the bottom—just like those making up its sides—had the same layered structure as the whole coast and had not yet undergone the breakdown that time usually causes. A knowledgeable geologist might have been able to classify them accurately, but neither Servadac, Timascheff, nor the lieutenant could claim to know anything about their specific nature.

Although, however, the bottom of the chasm had never as yet been the channel of a stream, indications were not wanting that at some future time it would be the natural outlet of accumulated waters; for already, in many places, thin layers of snow were glittering upon the surface of the fractured rocks, and the higher the elevation that was gained, the more these layers were found to increase in area and in depth.

Although the bottom of the chasm had never been a stream, there were clear signs that it would eventually be the natural outlet for accumulated water. Already, in many spots, thin layers of snow were sparkling on the surface of the broken rocks, and the higher you climbed, the more these layers increased in both area and depth.

“Here is a trace of fresh water, the first that Gallia has exhibited,” said the count to his companions, as they toiled up the precipitous path.

“Here’s a sign of fresh water, the first that Gallia has shown,” said the count to his companions as they climbed the steep path.

“And probably,” replied the lieutenant, “as we ascend we shall find not only snow but ice. We must suppose this Gallia of ours to be a sphere, and if it is so, we must now be very close to her Arctic regions; it is true that her axis is not so much inclined as to prolong day and night as at the poles of the earth, but the rays of the sun must reach us here only very obliquely, and the cold, in all likelihood, will be intense.”

“And probably,” replied the lieutenant, “as we go higher, we’ll find not just snow but ice as well. We have to think of our Gallia as a sphere, and if it is, we must be very close to the Arctic regions now. It’s true that its axis isn’t tilted enough to extend the day and night like at the Earth’s poles, but the sun’s rays must be hitting us here at a pretty steep angle, and the cold will likely be intense.”

“So cold, do you think,” asked Servadac, “that animal life must be extinct?”

“So cold, do you think,” asked Servadac, “that animal life must be extinct?”

“I do not say that, captain,” answered the lieutenant; “for, however far our little world may be removed from the sun, I do not see why its temperature should fall below what prevails in those outlying regions beyond our system where sky and air are not.” “And what temperature may that be?” inquired the captain with a shudder.

“I’m not saying that, captain,” the lieutenant replied. “No matter how far our small world is from the sun, I don’t understand why its temperature should drop below what exists in those remote areas outside our system where there’s no sky or air.” “And what temperature is that?” the captain asked, shivering.

“Fourier estimates that even in those vast unfathomable tracts, the temperature never descends lower than 60 degrees,” said Procope.

“Fourier estimates that even in those vast, uncharted areas, the temperature never drops below 60 degrees,” said Procope.

“Sixty! Sixty degrees below zero!” cried the count. “Why, there’s not a Russian could endure it!”

“Sixty! Sixty degrees below zero!” shouted the count. “No Russian could handle that!”

“I beg your pardon, count. It is placed on record that the English have survived it, or something quite approximate, upon their Arctic expeditions. When Captain Parry was on Melville Island, he knew the thermometer to fall to 56 degrees,” said Procope.

“I apologize, Count. It’s noted that the English have managed to endure it, or something very similar, during their Arctic expeditions. When Captain Parry was on Melville Island, he observed the thermometer drop to 56 degrees,” said Procope.

As the explorers advanced, they seemed glad to pause from time to time, that they might recover their breath; for the air, becoming more and more rarefied, made respiration somewhat difficult and the ascent fatiguing. Before they had reached an altitude of 600 feet they noticed a sensible diminution of the temperature; but neither cold nor fatigue deterred them, and they were resolved to persevere. Fortunately, the deep striae or furrows in the surface of the rocks that made the bottom of the ravine in some degree facilitated their progress, but it was not until they had been toiling up for two hours more that they succeeded in reaching the summit of the cliff.

As the explorers moved forward, they seemed happy to take breaks now and then to catch their breath; the air was getting thinner, making it hard to breathe and the climb exhausting. Before they hit an altitude of 600 feet, they noticed a noticeable drop in temperature; but neither the cold nor the exhaustion stopped them, and they were determined to keep going. Luckily, the deep grooves in the rock surfaces at the bottom of the ravine somewhat helped their progress, but it was only after another two hours of hard climbing that they finally reached the top of the cliff.

Eagerly and anxiously did they look around. To the south there was nothing but the sea they had traversed; to the north, nothing but one drear, inhospitable stretch.

Eagerly and anxiously, they looked around. To the south, there was nothing but the sea they had crossed; to the north, there was only a bleak, unwelcoming expanse.

Servadac could not suppress a cry of dismay. Where was his beloved France? Had he gained this arduous height only to behold the rocks carpeted with ice and snow, and reaching interminably to the far-off horizon? His heart sank within him.

Servadac couldn't hold back a cry of dismay. Where was his beloved France? Had he climbed this tough height only to see the rocks covered in ice and snow, stretching endlessly to the distant horizon? His heart sank.

The whole region appeared to consist of nothing but the same strange, uniform mineral conglomerate, crystallized into regular hexagonal prisms. But whatever was its geological character, it was only too evident that it had entirely replaced the former soil, so that not a vestige of the old continent of Europe could be discerned. The lovely scenery of Provence, with the grace of its rich and undulating landscape; its gardens of citrons and oranges rising tier upon tier from the deep red soil—all, all had vanished. Of the vegetable kingdom, there was not a single representative; the most meager of Arctic plants, the most insignificant of lichens, could obtain no hold upon that stony waste. Nor did the animal world assert the feeblest sway. The mineral kingdom reigned supreme.

The entire region seemed to be made up of nothing but the same strange, uniform mineral mix, crystallized into regular hexagonal shapes. But no matter its geological makeup, it was clear that it had completely replaced the old soil, leaving no trace of the former continent of Europe. The beautiful scenery of Provence, with its graceful, rolling landscape and gardens of lemons and oranges rising tier by tier from the deep red earth—all of it was gone. There wasn't a single representative from the plant kingdom; even the flimsiest Arctic plants and the tiniest lichens could find no foothold on that barren land. The animal kingdom didn't have the slightest presence either. The mineral kingdom ruled completely.

Captain Servadac’s deep dejection was in strange contrast to his general hilarity. Silent and tearful, he stood upon an ice-bound rock, straining his eyes across the boundless vista of the mysterious territory. “It cannot be!” he exclaimed. “We must somehow have mistaken our bearings. True, we have encountered this barrier; but France is there beyond! Yes, France is there! Come, count, come! By all that’s pitiful, I entreat you, come and explore the farthest verge of the ice-bound track!”

Captain Servadac’s deep sadness was a sharp contrast to his usual cheerfulness. Silent and in tears, he stood on an ice-covered rock, straining to see across the endless expanse of the mysterious land. “It can’t be!” he shouted. “We must have misjudged our position. Yes, we’ve hit this barrier; but France is out there! Yes, France is out there! Come, hurry up! By everything that's desperate, I beg you, come and check out the farthest edge of the icy path!”

He pushed onwards along the rugged surface of the rock, but had not proceeded far before he came to a sudden pause. His foot had come in contact with something hard beneath the snow, and, stooping down, he picked up a little block of stony substance, which the first glance revealed to be of a geological character altogether alien to the universal rocks around. It proved to be a fragment of dis-colored marble, on which several letters were inscribed, of which the only part at all decipherable was the syllable “Vil.”

He pushed onward along the rough surface of the rock, but had not gone far before he suddenly stopped. His foot had hit something hard under the snow, and, bending down, he picked up a small piece of rock that, at first glance, looked completely different from the surrounding stones. It turned out to be a fragment of discolored marble, with several letters engraved on it, the only part that was readable being the syllable “Vil.”

“Vil—Villa!” he cried out, in his excitement dropping the marble, which was broken into atoms by the fall.

“Vil—Villa!” he shouted, getting so excited that he dropped the marble, which shattered into pieces when it hit the ground.

What else could this fragment be but the sole surviving remnant of some sumptuous mansion that once had stood on this unrivaled site? Was it not the residue of some edifice that had crowned the luxuriant headland of Antibes, overlooking Nice, and commanding the gorgeous panorama that embraced the Maritime Alps and reached beyond Monaco and Mentone to the Italian height of Bordighera? And did it not give in its sad and too convincing testimony that Antibes itself had been involved in the great destruction? Servadac gazed upon the shattered marble, pensive and disheartened.

What else could this fragment be but the only surviving piece of some luxurious mansion that once stood on this exceptional site? Was it not the remnant of a building that had topped the lush headland of Antibes, overlooking Nice and offering a stunning view that included the Maritime Alps and stretched beyond Monaco and Menton to the Italian heights of Bordighera? And didn’t it sadly and compellingly testify that Antibes itself had been part of the great destruction? Servadac looked at the broken marble, thoughtful and disheartened.

Count Timascheff laid his hand kindly on the captain’s shoulder, and said, “My friend, do you not remember the motto of the old Hope family?”

Count Timascheff placed his hand gently on the captain’s shoulder and said, “My friend, don’t you remember the motto of the old Hope family?”

He shook his head mournfully.

He shook his head sadly.

Orbe fracto, spes illoesa,” continued the count—“Though the world be shattered, hope is unimpaired.”

The world may be broken, but hope remains intact,” continued the count—“Even if everything is falling apart, we can still hold on to hope.”

Servadac smiled faintly, and replied that he felt rather compelled to take up the despairing cry of Dante, “All hope abandon, ye who enter here.”

Servadac smiled faintly and replied that he felt somewhat forced to echo Dante’s despairing cry, “All hope abandon, ye who enter here.”

“Nay, not so,” answered the count; “for the present at least, let our maxim be Nil desperandum!

“Nah, not really,” replied the count; “for now at least, let our motto be Nil desperandum!





CHAPTER XVII. A SECOND ENIGMA

Upon re-embarking, the bewildered explorers began to discuss the question whether it would not now be desirable to make their way back to Gourbi Island, which was apparently the only spot in their new world from which they could hope to derive their future sustenance. Captain Servadac tried to console himself with the reflection that Gourbi Island was, after all, a fragment of a French colony, and as such almost like a bit of his dear France; and the plan of returning thither was on the point of being adopted, when Lieutenant Procope remarked that they ought to remember that they had not hitherto made an entire circuit of the new shores of the sea on which they were sailing.

Upon re-embarking, the confused explorers started discussing whether it would be a good idea to head back to Gourbi Island, which seemed to be the only place in their new world where they could expect to find food. Captain Servadac tried to reassure himself by thinking that Gourbi Island was, after all, a part of a French colony, and therefore almost like a piece of his beloved France; just as they were about to decide to return there, Lieutenant Procope pointed out that they hadn’t yet completely explored all the new shores of the sea they were sailing on.

“We have,” he said, “neither investigated the northern shore from the site of Cape Antibes to the strait that brought us to Gibraltar, nor have we followed the southern shore that stretches from the strait to the Gulf of Cabes. It is the old coast, and not the new, that we have been tracing; as yet, we cannot say positively that there is no outlet to the south; as yet, we cannot assert that no oasis of the African desert has escaped the catastrophe. Perhaps, even here in the north, we may find that Italy and Sicily and the larger islands of the Mediterranean may still maintain their existence.”

“We have,” he said, “not explored the northern shore from Cape Antibes to the strait that led us to Gibraltar, nor have we examined the southern shore that runs from the strait to the Gulf of Cabes. We have been following the old coast, not the new; we still can’t say for sure that there’s no outlet to the south; we can’t claim that no oasis of the African desert has survived the disaster. Perhaps, even here in the north, we might find that Italy, Sicily, and the larger islands of the Mediterranean still exist.”

“I entirely concur with you,” said Count Timascheff. “I quite think we ought to make our survey of the confines of this new basin as complete as possible before we withdraw.”

“I completely agree with you,” said Count Timascheff. “I really think we should make our survey of the edges of this new basin as thorough as possible before we leave.”

Servadac, although he acknowledged the justness of these observations, could not help pleading that the explorations might be deferred until after a visit had been paid to Gourbi Island.

Servadac, while recognizing the validity of these comments, couldn't help but argue that the explorations should be postponed until after a trip to Gourbi Island had taken place.

“Depend upon it, captain, you are mistaken,” replied the lieutenant; “the right thing to do is to use the Dobryna while she is available.”

“Trust me, captain, you’re wrong,” the lieutenant said. “The best course of action is to use the Dobryna while we have the chance.”

“Available! What do you mean?” asked the count, somewhat taken by surprise.

“Available! What do you mean?” asked the count, a bit surprised.

“I mean,” said Procope, “that the farther this Gallia of ours recedes from the sun, the lower the temperature will fall. It is likely enough, I think, that before long the sea will be frozen over, and navigation will be impossible. Already you have learned something of the difficulties of traversing a field of ice, and I am sure, therefore, you will acquiesce in my wish to continue our explorations while the water is still open.”

“I mean,” Procope said, “that the farther our Gallia moves away from the sun, the colder it will get. It's quite possible that soon the sea will freeze over, and navigation will be impossible. You've already experienced some of the challenges of crossing a frozen surface, so I'm sure you'll agree with my desire to keep exploring while the water is still open.”

“No doubt you are right, lieutenant,” said the count. “We will continue our search while we can for some remaining fragment of Europe. Who shall tell whether we may not meet with some more survivors from the catastrophe, to whom it might be in our power to afford assistance, before we go into our winter quarters?”

“No doubt you’re right, lieutenant,” said the count. “We’ll keep searching as long as we can for any remaining piece of Europe. Who knows, we might come across some more survivors from the disaster whom we could help before we head into our winter quarters?”

Generous and altogether unselfish as this sentiment really was, it was obviously to the general interest that they should become acquainted, and if possible establish friendly relations, with any human inhabitant who might be sharing their own strange destiny in being rolled away upon a new planet into the infinitude of space. All difference of race, all distinction of nationality, must be merged into the one thought that, few as they were, they were the sole surviving representatives of a world which it seemed exceedingly improbable that they would ever see again; and common sense dictated that they were bound to direct all their energies to insure that their asteroid should at least have a united and sympathizing population.

Generous and completely selfless as this feeling genuinely was, it was clearly in everyone's best interest that they should meet and, if possible, build friendly relationships with any other human who might be sharing their odd fate of being carried away to a new planet into the vastness of space. All differences in race and nationality had to be set aside for the one idea that, despite their small numbers, they were the only surviving representatives of a world that it seemed very unlikely they would ever see again; and common sense dictated that they should focus all their efforts on ensuring that their asteroid had at least a united and supportive community.

It was on the 25th of February that the yacht left the little creek in which she had taken refuge, and setting off at full steam eastwards, she continued her way along the northern shore. A brisk breeze tended to increase the keenness of the temperature, the thermometer being, on an average, about two degrees below zero. Salt water freezes only at a lower temperature than fresh; the course of the Dobryna was therefore unimpeded by ice, but it could not be concealed that there was the greatest necessity to maintain the utmost possible speed.

It was on February 25th that the yacht left the small creek where it had taken shelter, and set off at full speed eastward, continuing along the northern shore. A strong breeze added to the chill in the air, with the temperature averaging about two degrees below zero. Salt water freezes at a lower temperature than fresh water; therefore, the course of the Dobryna was clear of ice, but it was clear that there was a pressing need to keep up the highest speed possible.

The nights continued lovely; the chilled condition of the atmosphere prevented the formation of clouds; the constellations gleamed forth with unsullied luster; and, much as Lieutenant Procope, from nautical considerations, might regret the absence of the moon, he could not do otherwise than own that the magnificent nights of Gallia were such as must awaken the enthusiasm of an astronomer. And, as if to compensate for the loss of the moonlight, the heavens were illuminated by a superb shower of falling stars, far exceeding, both in number and in brilliancy, the phenomena which are commonly distinguished as the August and November meteors; in fact, Gallia was passing through that meteoric ring which is known to lie exterior to the earth’s orbit, but almost concentric with it. The rocky coast, its metallic surface reflecting the glow of the dazzling luminaries, appeared literally stippled with light, whilst the sea, as though spattered with burning hailstones, shone with a phosphorescence that was perfectly splendid. So great, however, was the speed at which Gallia was receding from the sun, that this meteoric storm lasted scarcely more than four and twenty hours.

The nights continued to be beautiful; the cool air kept the clouds from forming; the stars shone brightly with an unblemished light; and even though Lieutenant Procope might wish for the moon’s presence from a nautical perspective, he had to admit that the stunning nights of Gallia were enough to ignite the passion of any astronomer. And as if to make up for the missing moonlight, the sky was lit up by an incredible shower of shooting stars, far outnumbering and shining more brilliantly than what are usually known as the August and November meteors; in fact, Gallia was moving through that meteoric ring which is known to be outside the earth’s orbit, yet almost parallel to it. The rocky coast, its metallic surface reflecting the glow of the brilliant stars, looked literally speckled with light, while the sea, as if splashed with glowing hailstones, sparkled with a breathtaking phosphorescence. However, the speed at which Gallia was moving away from the sun meant that this meteor storm lasted barely more than twenty-four hours.

Next day the direct progress of the Dobryna was arrested by a long projection of land, which obliged her to turn southwards, until she reached what formerly would have been the southern extremity of Corsica. Of this, however, there was now no trace; the Strait of Bonifacio had been replaced by a vast expanse of water, which had at first all the appearance of being utterly desert; but on the following morning the explorers unexpectedly sighted a little island, which, unless it should prove, as was only too likely, to be of recent origin they concluded, from its situation, must be a portion of the northernmost territory of Sardinia.

The next day, the Dobryna's direct path was blocked by a long stretch of land, forcing her to head south until she reached what used to be the southern tip of Corsica. However, there was no sign of that now; the Strait of Bonifacio had been replaced by a vast body of water that initially seemed completely uninhabited. But on the following morning, the explorers unexpectedly spotted a small island, which, unless it turned out to be freshly formed—as was quite possible—they concluded, based on its location, must be part of the northernmost area of Sardinia.

The Dobryna approached the land as nearly as was prudent, the boat was lowered, and in a few minutes the count and Servadac had landed upon the islet, which was a mere plot of meadow land, not much more than two acres in extent, dotted here and there with a few myrtle-bushes and lentisks, interspersed with some ancient olives. Having ascertained, as they imagined, that the spot was devoid of living creature, they were on the point of returning to their boat, when their attention was arrested by a faint bleating, and immediately afterwards a solitary she-goat came bounding towards the shore. The creature had dark, almost black hair, and small curved horns, and was a specimen of that domestic breed which, with considerable justice, has gained for itself the title of “the poor man’s cow.” So far from being alarmed at the presence of strangers, the goat ran nimbly towards them, and then, by its movements and plaintive cries, seemed to be enticing them to follow it.

The Dobryna came as close to the shore as it could safely go, the boat was lowered, and in just a few minutes, the count and Servadac stepped onto the islet, which was a small meadow, only about two acres in size, scattered with a few myrtle bushes and lentisks, mixed with some old olive trees. After checking what they thought was an empty spot with no living creatures, they were just about to head back to their boat when they heard a faint bleating, and soon after, a lone she-goat came leaping toward the shore. The goat had dark, almost black fur, and small curved horns, representing the domestic breed that has fairly earned the nickname “the poor man’s cow.” Instead of being scared of the newcomers, the goat nimbly approached them and seemed to beckon them to follow with its movements and sad cries.

“Come,” said Servadac; “let us see where it will lead us; it is more than probable it is not alone.”

“Come,” said Servadac; “let's see where it will take us; it's likely that it's not alone.”

The count agreed; and the animal, as if comprehending what was said, trotted on gently for about a hundred paces, and stopped in front of a kind of cave or burrow that was half concealed by a grove of lentisks. Here a little girl, seven or eight years of age, with rich brown hair and lustrous dark eyes, beautiful as one of Murillo’s angels, was peeping shyly through the branches. Apparently discovering nothing in the aspect of the strangers to excite her apprehensions, the child suddenly gained confidence, darted forwards with outstretched hands, and in a voice, soft and melodious as the language which she spoke, said in Italian:

The count agreed, and the animal, as if it understood what was being said, trotted gently for about a hundred steps before stopping in front of a cave or burrow that was partially hidden by a cluster of lentisks. A little girl, around seven or eight years old, with rich brown hair and shiny dark eyes, as beautiful as one of Murillo’s angels, was peeking shyly through the branches. Not sensing anything about the strangers to frighten her, the child suddenly felt more confident, ran forward with her hands outstretched, and said in a voice soft and melodious, as beautiful as the language she spoke, in Italian:

“I like you; you will not hurt me, will you?”

“I like you; you’re not going to hurt me, right?”

“Hurt you, my child?” answered Servadac. “No, indeed; we will be your friends; we will take care of you.”

“Hurt you, my child?” Servadac replied. “No way; we’ll be your friends; we’ll look after you.”

And after a few moments’ scrutiny of the pretty maiden, he added:

And after a few moments of looking at the pretty girl, he added:

“Tell us your name, little one.”

“What's your name, kid?”

“Nina!” was the child’s reply.

“Nina!” the child replied.

“Well, then, Nina, can you tell us where we are?”

“Well, then, Nina, can you tell us where we are now?”

“At Madalena, I think,” said the little girl; “at least, I know I was there when that dreadful shock came and altered everything.”

“At Madalena, I think,” said the little girl; “at least, I know I was there when that awful shock hit and changed everything.”

The count knew that Madalena was close to Caprera, to the north of Sardinia, which had entirely disappeared in the disaster. By dint of a series of questions, he gained from the child a very intelligent account of her experiences. She told him that she had no parents, and had been employed in taking care of a flock of goats belonging to one of the landowners, when one day, all of a sudden, everything around her, except this little piece of land, had been swallowed up, and that she and Marzy, her pet goat, had been left quite alone. She went on to say that at first she had been very frightened; but when she found that the earth did not shake any more, she had thanked the great God, and had soon made herself very happy living with Marzy. She had enough food, she said, and had been waiting for a boat to fetch her, and now a boat had come and she was quite ready to go away; only they must let her goat go with her: they would both like so much to get back to the old farm.

The count knew that Madalena was near Caprera, north of Sardinia, which had completely vanished in the disaster. By asking a series of questions, he got a very insightful account of her experiences from the girl. She told him that she had no parents and had been taking care of a herd of goats belonging to one of the landowners when one day, out of nowhere, everything around her, except for this small patch of land, had been swallowed up, and she and Marzy, her pet goat, were left completely alone. She went on to say that at first, she had been very scared; but when she realized that the earth wasn't shaking anymore, she thanked God and soon found happiness living with Marzy. She mentioned that she had enough food and had been waiting for a boat to take her away, and now that a boat had come, she was ready to leave; she just needed to take her goat with her because they both really wanted to return to the old farm.

“Here, at least, is one nice little inhabitant of Gallia,” said Captain Servadac, as he caressed the child and conducted her to the boat.

“Here, at least, is one nice little resident of Gallia,” said Captain Servadac, as he gently patted the child and led her to the boat.

Half an hour later, both Nina and Marzy were safely quartered on board the yacht. It is needless to say that they received the heartiest of welcomes. The Russian sailors, ever superstitious, seemed almost to regard the coming of the child as the appearance of an angel; and, incredible as it may seem, more than one of them wondered whether she had wings, and amongst themselves they commonly referred to her as “the little Madonna.”

Half an hour later, both Nina and Marzy were safely settled on board the yacht. It goes without saying that they received the warmest welcome. The Russian sailors, always superstitious, seemed to see the arrival of the child as the appearance of an angel; and, unbelievable as it may sound, more than one of them wondered if she had wings, often referring to her among themselves as “the little Madonna.”

Soon out of sight of Madalena, the Dobryna for some hours held a southeasterly course along the shore, which here was fifty leagues in advance of the former coast-line of Italy, demonstrating that a new continent must have been formed, substituted as it were for the old peninsula, of which not a vestige could be identified. At a latitude corresponding with the latitude of Rome, the sea took the form of a deep gulf, extending back far beyond the site of the Eternal City; the coast making a wide sweep round to the former position of Calabria, and jutting far beyond the outline of “the boot,” which Italy resembles. But the beacon of Messina was not to be discerned; no trace, indeed, survived of any portion of Sicily; the very peak of Etna, 11,000 feet as it had reared itself above the level of the sea, had vanished utterly.

Soon out of sight of Madalena, the Dobryna for several hours maintained a southeasterly course along the shore, which here was fifty leagues ahead of the old coast of Italy, showing that a new continent must have formed, replacing the old peninsula, of which not a trace could be found. At a latitude equivalent to that of Rome, the sea opened into a deep gulf, extending far beyond where the Eternal City was located; the coast sweeping wide around to the former position of Calabria, and extending well beyond the outline of "the boot," which Italy resembles. But the beacon of Messina was not visible; in fact, there were no remnants of any part of Sicily; even the peak of Etna, 11,000 feet above sea level, had completely disappeared.

Another sixty leagues to the south, and the Dobryna sighted the entrance of the strait which had afforded her so providential a refuge from the tempest, and had conducted her to the fragmentary relic of Gibraltar. Hence to the Gulf of Cabes had been already explored, and as it was universally allowed that it was unnecessary to renew the search in that direction, the lieutenant started off in a transverse course, towards a point hitherto uninvestigated. That point was reached on the 3rd of March, and thence the coast was continuously followed, as it led through what had been Tunis, across the province of Constantine, away to the oasis of Ziban; where, taking a sharp turn, it first reached a latitude of 32 degrees, and then returned again, thus forming a sort of irregular gulf, enclosed by the same unvarying border of mineral concrete. This colossal boundary then stretched away for nearly 150 leagues over the Sahara desert, and, extending to the south of Gourbi Island, occupied what, if Morocco had still existed, would have been its natural frontier.

Another sixty leagues to the south, the Dobryna spotted the entrance of the strait that had given her such a fortunate refuge from the storm and had led her to the fragmented remains of Gibraltar. The route to the Gulf of Cabes had already been explored, and since it was widely agreed that it was unnecessary to search that way again, the lieutenant set off on a new course toward an area that hadn’t been investigated before. They reached that point on March 3rd and then continued to follow the coast, which led through what used to be Tunis, across the province of Constantine, all the way to the oasis of Ziban; here, taking a sharp turn, it first reached a latitude of 32 degrees and then curved back, creating a sort of irregular gulf enclosed by the same consistent border of mineral concrete. This massive boundary then stretched nearly 150 leagues over the Sahara desert, extending south of Gourbi Island, covering what would have been Morocco’s natural frontier had it still existed.

Adapting her course to these deviations of the coastline, the Dobryna was steering northwards, and had barely reached the limit of the bay, when the attention of all on board was arrested by the phenomenon of a volcano, at least 3,000 feet high, its crater crowned with smoke, which occasionally was streaked by tongues of flame.

Adapting her course to these changes in the coastline, the Dobryna was heading north and had just reached the edge of the bay when everyone on board was caught by the sight of a volcano, at least 3,000 feet tall, its crater topped with smoke that was occasionally cut through by bursts of flame.

“A burning mountain!” they exclaimed.

"A volcano!" they exclaimed.

“Gallia, then, has some internal heat,” said Servadac.

“Gallia, then, has some internal heat,” said Servadac.

“And why not, captain?” rejoined the lieutenant. “If our asteroid has carried with it a portion of the old earth’s atmosphere, why should it not likewise retain something of its central fire?”

“And why not, captain?” the lieutenant replied. “If our asteroid has brought along some of the old Earth’s atmosphere, why shouldn’t it also keep a bit of its core’s heat?”

“Ah, well!” said the captain, shrugging his shoulders, “I dare say there is caloric enough in our little world to supply the wants of its population.”

“Ah, well!” said the captain, shrugging his shoulders, “I’m sure there’s enough heat in our little world to meet the needs of its population.”

Count Timascheff interrupted the silence that followed this conversation by saying, “And now, gentlemen, as our course has brought us on our way once more towards Gibraltar, what do you say to our renewing our acquaintance with the Englishmen? They will be interested in the result of our voyage.”

Count Timascheff broke the silence after this conversation by saying, “And now, gentlemen, since our journey has us heading towards Gibraltar again, what do you think about reconnecting with the Englishmen? They’ll be curious about how our voyage turned out.”

“For my part,” said Servadac, “I have no desire that way. They know where to find Gourbi Island; they can betake themselves thither just when they please. They have plenty of provisions. If the water freezes, 120 leagues is no very great distance. The reception they gave us was not so cordial that we need put ourselves out of the way to repeat our visit.”

“For my part,” said Servadac, “I have no desire to go in that direction. They know how to get to Gourbi Island; they can head there whenever they want. They have enough supplies. If the water freezes, 120 leagues isn’t too far. The way they welcomed us wasn’t so friendly that we need to go out of our way to visit again.”

“What you say is too true,” replied the count. “I hope we shall show them better manners when they condescend to visit us.”

“What you’re saying is absolutely right,” the count replied. “I hope we can show them better manners when they decide to visit us.”

“Ay,” said Servadac, “we must remember that we are all one people now; no longer Russian, French, or English. Nationality is extinct.”

“Ay,” said Servadac, “we need to remember that we're all one people now; no longer Russian, French, or English. Nationality is dead.”

“I am sadly afraid, however,” continued the count, “that an Englishman will be an Englishman ever.”

“I’m afraid, though,” the count continued, “that an Englishman will always be an Englishman.”

“Yes,” said the captain, “that is always their failing.”

“Yes,” said the captain, “that’s always their weakness.”

And thus all further thought of making their way again to the little garrison of Gibraltar was abandoned.

And so, all plans to return to the small garrison of Gibraltar were dropped.

But even if their spirit of courtesy had disposed them to renew their acquaintance with the British officers, there were two circumstances that just then would have rendered such a proposal very unadvisable. In the first place, Lieutenant Procope was convinced that it could not be much longer now before the sea would be entirely frozen; and, besides this, the consumption of their coal, through the speed they had maintained, had been so great that there was only too much reason to fear that fuel would fail them. Anyhow, the strictest economy was necessary, and it was accordingly resolved that the voyage should not be much prolonged. Beyond the volcanic peak, moreover, the waters seemed to expand into a boundless ocean, and it might be a thing full of risk to be frozen up while the yacht was so inadequately provisioned. Taking all these things into account, it was agreed that further investigations should be deferred to a more favorable season, and that, without delay, the Dobryna should return to Gourbi Island.

But even if they had been inclined to reconnect with the British officers, two circumstances made that idea very unwise at the moment. First, Lieutenant Procope was sure that it wouldn't be long before the sea was completely frozen over; also, the amount of coal they had used to maintain their speed was so significant that there were serious concerns about running out of fuel. In any case, they needed to be extremely careful with their resources, so it was decided that the journey shouldn't be extended much longer. Additionally, beyond the volcanic peak, the waters appeared to stretch into an endless ocean, and getting frozen in while the yacht was poorly stocked could be very risky. Considering all this, they agreed to hold off on any further exploration until conditions were better, and the Dobryna was to head back to Gourbi Island without delay.

This decision was especially welcome to Hector Servadac, who, throughout the whole of the last five weeks, had been agitated by much anxious thought on account of the faithful servant he had left behind.

This decision was especially appreciated by Hector Servadac, who, for the entire last five weeks, had been filled with worry due to the loyal servant he had left behind.

The transit from the volcano to the island was not long, and was marked by only one noticeable incident. This was the finding of a second mysterious document, in character precisely similar to what they had found before. The writer of it was evidently engaged upon a calculation, probably continued from day to day, as to the motions of the planet Gallia upon its orbit, and committing the results of his reckonings to the waves as the channel of communication.

The journey from the volcano to the island wasn't long and was marked by just one significant event. They discovered a second mysterious document, exactly like the one they had found earlier. The writer was clearly working on a calculation, likely tracking the movements of the planet Gallia in its orbit, and was sending the results of his calculations out to sea as a way to communicate.

Instead of being enclosed in a telescope-case, it was this time secured in a preserved-meat tin, hermetically sealed, and stamped with the same initials on the wax that fastened it. The greatest care was used in opening it, and it was found to contain the following message:

Instead of being kept in a telescope case, this time it was secured in a sealed meat tin, tightly closed and stamped with the same initials on the wax that sealed it. Great caution was taken in opening it, and it was discovered to contain the following message:

“Gallia Ab sole, au 1 mars, dist. 78,000,000 l.! Chemin parcouru de fev. a mars: 59,000,000 1.! Va bene! All right! Nil desperandum!

“Gallia Ab sole, on March 1, distance 78,000,000 li.! Distance traveled from February to March: 59,000,000 li.! Va bene! All right! Nil desperandum!

“Enchante!”

"Awesome!"

“Another enigma!” exclaimed Servadac; “and still no intelligible signature, and no address. No clearing up of the mystery!”

“Another mystery!” exclaimed Servadac; “and still no clear signature, and no address. No solution to the puzzle!”

“I have no doubt, in my own mind,” said the count, “that it is one of a series. It seems to me probable that they are being sent broadcast upon the sea.”

“I have no doubt, in my mind,” said the count, “that it’s part of a series. It seems likely to me that they’re being released all over the sea.”

“I wonder where the hare-brained savant that writes them can be living?” observed Servadac.

“I wonder where the clueless savant who writes them could be living?” remarked Servadac.

“Very likely he may have met with the fate of AEsop’s abstracted astronomer, who found himself at the bottom of a well.”

“It's very possible that he ended up like Aesop's distracted astronomer, who found himself at the bottom of a well.”

“Ay; but where is that well?” demanded the captain.

“Ay; but where is that well?” asked the captain.

This was a question which the count was incapable of settling; and they could only speculate afresh as to whether the author of the riddles was dwelling upon some solitary island, or, like themselves, was navigating the waters of the new Mediterranean. But they could detect nothing to guide them to a definite decision.

This was a question the count couldn’t resolve, and they could only wonder again whether the creator of the riddles was living on some remote island or, like them, sailing the waters of the new Mediterranean. But they couldn’t find anything to lead them to a clear answer.

After thoughtfully regarding the document for some time. Lieutenant Procope proceeded to observe that he believed the paper might be considered as genuine, and accordingly, taking its statements as reliable, he deduced two important conclusions: first, that whereas, in the month of January, the distance traveled by the planet (hypothetically called Gallia) had been recorded as 82,000,000 leagues, the distance traveled in February was only 59,000,000 leagues—a difference of 23,000,000 leagues in one month; secondly, that the distance of the planet from the sun, which on the 15th of February had been 59,000,000 leagues, was on the 1st of March 78,000,000 leagues—an increase of 19,000,000 leagues in a fortnight. Thus, in proportion as Gallia receded from the sun, so did the rate of speed diminish by which she traveled along her orbit; facts to be observed in perfect conformity with the known laws of celestial mechanism.

After thinking about the document for a while, Lieutenant Procope remarked that he believed the paper could be taken as authentic. Based on its information, he drew two important conclusions: first, that while the distance traveled by the planet (hypothetically named Gallia) was recorded as 82,000,000 leagues in January, the distance for February was only 59,000,000 leagues—meaning a difference of 23,000,000 leagues within a month; second, that the distance of the planet from the sun, which was 59,000,000 leagues on February 15th, had increased to 78,000,000 leagues by March 1st—an increase of 19,000,000 leagues in just two weeks. Therefore, as Gallia moved farther from the sun, the speed at which it traveled in its orbit decreased, aligning with the established laws of celestial mechanics.

“And your inference?” asked the count.

“And what do you think?” asked the count.

“My inference,” replied the lieutenant, “is a confirmation of my surmise that we are following an orbit decidedly elliptical, although we have not yet the material to determine its eccentricity.”

“My conclusion,” replied the lieutenant, “confirms my suspicion that we are following a distinctly elliptical orbit, although we still lack the data to determine its eccentricity.”

“As the writer adheres to the appellation of Gallia, do you not think,” asked the count, “that we might call these new waters the Gallian Sea?”

“As the writer sticks to the name Gallia, don't you think,” asked the count, “that we could call these new waters the Gallian Sea?”

“There can be no reason to the contrary, count,” replied the lieutenant; “and as such I will insert it upon my new chart.”

“There’s no reason not to, Count,” the lieutenant replied; “and so I’ll add it to my new chart.”

“Our friend,” said Servadac, “seems to be more and more gratified with the condition of things; not only has he adopted our motto, ‘Nil desperandum!’ but see how enthusiastically he has wound up with his ‘Enchante!’”

“Our friend,” said Servadac, “seems to be increasingly happy with the situation; not only has he embraced our motto, ‘Nil desperandum!’ but look at how excitedly he has finished with his ‘Enchante!’”

The conversation dropped.

The conversation ended.

A few hours later the man on watch announced that Gourbi Island was in sight.

A few hours later, the lookout announced that Gourbi Island was visible.





CHAPTER XVIII. AN UNEXPECTED POPULATION

The Dobryna was now back again at the island. Her cruise had lasted from the 31st of January to the 5th of March, a period of thirty-five days (for it was leap year), corresponding to seventy days as accomplished by the new little world.

The Dobryna was back at the island. Her journey lasted from January 31st to March 5th, a total of thirty-five days (since it was a leap year), which equated to seventy days in the new little world.

Many a time during his absence Hector Servadac had wondered how his present vicissitudes would end, and he had felt some misgivings as to whether he should ever again set foot upon the island, and see his faithful orderly, so that it was not without emotion that he had approached the coast of the sole remaining fragment of Algerian soil. But his apprehensions were groundless; Gourbi Island was just as he had left it, with nothing unusual in its aspect, except that a very peculiar cloud was hovering over it, at an altitude of little more than a hundred feet. As the yacht approached the shore, this cloud appeared to rise and fall as if acted upon by some invisible agency, and the captain, after watching it carefully, perceived that it was not an accumulation of vapors at all, but a dense mass of birds packed as closely together as a swarm of herrings, and uttering deafening and discordant cries, amidst which from time to time the noise of the report of a gun could be plainly distinguished.

Many times during his absence, Hector Servadac had wondered how his current troubles would end, and he had felt some doubts about whether he would ever again set foot on the island and see his loyal orderly. So, it was with a mix of emotions that he approached the coast of the only remaining piece of Algerian land. But his worries were unfounded; Gourbi Island looked exactly as he had left it, with nothing unusual about its appearance, except for a very strange cloud hovering over it, just a little more than a hundred feet in the air. As the yacht neared the shore, this cloud seemed to rise and fall as if influenced by some invisible force, and the captain, after observing it closely, realized that it wasn’t a mass of vapor at all but a thick crowd of birds packed together like a school of herring, making deafening and dissonant cries, amidst which, from time to time, the sound of a gunshot could be clearly heard.

The Dobryna signalized her arrival by firing her cannon, and dropped anchor in the little port of the Shelif. Almost within a minute Ben Zoof was seen running, gun in hand, towards the shore; he cleared the last ridge of rocks at a single bound, and then suddenly halted. For a few seconds he stood motionless, his eyes fixed, as if obeying the instructions of a drill sergeant, on a point some fifteen yards distant, his whole attitude indicating submission and respect; but the sight of the captain, who was landing, was too much for his equanimity, and darting forward, he seized his master’s hand and covered it with kisses. Instead, however, of uttering any expressions of welcome or rejoicing at the captain’s return, Ben Zoof broke out into the most vehement ejaculations.

The Dobryna signaled her arrival by firing her cannon and dropped anchor in the small port of Shelif. Almost immediately, Ben Zoof was seen running toward the shore with a gun in hand; he leaped over the last ridge of rocks in one bound and then suddenly stopped. For a few seconds, he stood there, motionless, his eyes fixed on a point about fifteen yards away, his entire posture showing submission and respect. But when he spotted the captain, who was coming ashore, he couldn't contain himself and rushed forward, grabbing his master's hand and showering it with kisses. Instead of expressing any words of welcome or joy at the captain's return, Ben Zoof burst out with the most intense exclamations.

“Thieves, captain! beastly thieves! Bedouins! pirates! devils!”

“Thieves, captain! Terrible thieves! Bedouins! Pirates! Devils!”

“Why, Ben Zoof, what’s the matter?” said Servadac soothingly.

“What's wrong, Ben Zoof?” Servadac said in a calming tone.

“They are thieves! downright, desperate thieves! those infernal birds! That’s what’s the matter. It is a good thing you have come. Here have I for a whole month been spending my powder and shot upon them, and the more I kill them, the worse they get; and yet, if I were to leave them alone, we should not have a grain of corn upon the island.”

“They're thieves! Absolutely, desperate thieves! Those damn birds! That’s the problem. It’s a good thing you’ve shown up. I’ve spent a whole month shooting at them, and the more I kill, the worse they get; yet, if I just ignore them, we won’t have a single grain of corn left on the island.”

It was soon evident that the orderly had only too much cause for alarm. The crops had ripened rapidly during the excessive heat of January, when the orbit of Gallia was being traversed at its perihelion, and were now exposed to the depredations of many thousands of birds; and although a goodly number of stacks attested the industry of Ben Zoof during the time of the Dobryna’s voyage, it was only too apparent that the portion of the harvest that remained ungathered was liable to the most imminent risk of being utterly devoured. It was, perhaps, only natural that this clustered mass of birds, as representing the whole of the feathered tribe upon the surface of Gallia, should resort to Gourbi Island, of which the meadows seemed to be the only spot from which they could get sustenance at all; but as this sustenance would be obtained at the expense, and probably to the serious detriment, of the human population, it was absolutely necessary that every possible resistance should be made to the devastation that was threatened.

It quickly became clear that the orderly had plenty of reason to be alarmed. The crops had grown quickly during the intense heat of January, when Gallia was at its closest point to the sun, and now they faced the threat of being destroyed by thousands of birds. Although there were a good number of harvested stacks showing Ben Zoof's hard work during the Dobryna’s voyage, it was clear that the remaining unharvested crops were at serious risk of being completely eaten. It was somewhat expected that this massive group of birds, representing all the feathered creatures on Gallia, would gather on Gourbi Island, as the meadows there appeared to be the only place where they could find food. However, since this food source would come at the expense of the human population, it was crucial to make every effort to prevent the destruction that was looming.

Once satisfied that Servadac and his friends would cooperate with him in the raid upon “the thieves,” Ben Zoof became calm and content, and began to make various inquiries. “And what has become,” he said, “of all our old comrades in Africa?”

Once Ben Zoof was sure that Servadac and his friends would work with him on the raid against “the thieves,” he felt relaxed and happy, and started asking questions. “So, what happened to all our old buddies in Africa?” he asked.

“As far as I can tell you,” answered the captain, “they are all in Africa still; only Africa isn’t by any means where we expected to find it.”

“As far as I can tell you,” replied the captain, “they're all still in Africa; it’s just that Africa isn’t at all where we thought it would be.”

“And France? Montmartre?” continued Ben Zoof eagerly. Here was the cry of the poor fellow’s heart.

“And France? Montmartre?” Ben Zoof continued eagerly. This was the expression of the poor guy's heart.

As briefly as he could, Servadac endeavored to explain the true condition of things; he tried to communicate the fact that Paris, France, Europe, nay, the whole world was more than eighty millions of leagues away from Gourbi Island; as gently and cautiously as he could he expressed his fear that they might never see Europe, France, Paris, Montmartre again.

As briefly as he could, Servadac tried to explain the real situation; he attempted to convey that Paris, France, Europe, and even the entire world was over eighty million leagues away from Gourbi Island. As gently and carefully as he could, he shared his concern that they might never see Europe, France, Paris, or Montmartre again.

“No, no, sir!” protested Ben Zoof emphatically; “that is all nonsense. It is altogether out of the question to suppose that we are not to see Montmartre again.” And the orderly shook his head resolutely, with the air of a man determined, in spite of argument, to adhere to his own opinion.

“No, no, sir!” Ben Zoof protested firmly. “That’s just nonsense. It’s completely out of the question to think that we won’t see Montmartre again.” The orderly shook his head firmly, looking like someone who, despite what anyone might say, was set on sticking to his own views.

“Very good, my brave fellow,” replied Servadac, “hope on, hope while you may. The message has come to us over the sea, ‘Never despair’; but one thing, nevertheless, is certain; we must forthwith commence arrangements for making this island our permanent home.”

“Very good, my brave friend,” replied Servadac, “keep hoping, hope as long as you can. The message has reached us across the sea, ‘Never give up’; but one thing is certain nonetheless; we need to start planning to make this island our permanent home.”

Captain Servadac now led the way to the gourbi, which, by his servant’s exertions, had been entirely rebuilt; and here he did the honors of his modest establishment to his two guests, the count and the lieutenant, and gave a welcome, too, to little Nina, who had accompanied them on shore, and between whom and Ben Zoof the most friendly relations had already been established.

Captain Servadac now led the way to the gourbi, which, thanks to his servant's efforts, had been completely rebuilt; here he hosted his two guests, the count and the lieutenant, and also welcomed little Nina, who had come ashore with them, and between whom and Ben Zoof the most friendly relations had already been formed.

The adjacent building continued in good preservation, and Captain Servadac’s satisfaction was very great in finding the two horses, Zephyr and Galette, comfortably housed there and in good condition.

The nearby building was still well-maintained, and Captain Servadac was very pleased to find the two horses, Zephyr and Galette, safely housed there and in good shape.

After the enjoyment of some refreshment, the party proceeded to a general consultation as to what steps must be taken for their future welfare. The most pressing matter that came before them was the consideration of the means to be adopted to enable the inhabitants of Gallia to survive the terrible cold, which, in their ignorance of the true eccentricity of their orbit, might, for aught they knew, last for an almost indefinite period. Fuel was far from abundant; of coal there was none; trees and shrubs were few in number, and to cut them down in prospect of the cold seemed a very questionable policy; but there was no doubt some expedient must be devised to prevent disaster, and that without delay.

After enjoying some refreshments, the group moved on to discuss what actions they needed to take for their future well-being. The most urgent issue they faced was figuring out how the people of Gallia could survive the intense cold, which, due to their lack of understanding about the true nature of their orbit, could potentially last for an unknown amount of time. Fuel was scarce; there was no coal, and there were only a few trees and shrubs available. Cutting them down in anticipation of the cold seemed like a risky strategy, but there was no doubt that some solution had to be found quickly to avoid disaster.

The victualing of the little colony offered no immediate difficulty. Water was abundant, and the cisterns could hardly fail to be replenished by the numerous streams that meandered along the plains; moreover, the Gallian Sea would ere long be frozen over, and the melted ice (water in its congealed state being divested of every particle of salt) would afford a supply of drink that could not be exhausted. The crops that were now ready for the harvest, and the flocks and herds scattered over the island, would form an ample reserve. There was little doubt that throughout the winter the soil would remain unproductive, and no fresh fodder for domestic animals could then be obtained; it would therefore be necessary, if the exact duration of Gallia’s year should ever be calculated, to proportion the number of animals to be reserved to the real length of the winter.

The feeding of the small colony wasn’t an immediate issue. Water was plentiful, and the cisterns would likely be refilled by the many streams that flowed through the plains. Also, the Gallian Sea would soon freeze, and the melted ice (which is salt-free) would provide a never-ending supply of drinking water. The crops ready for harvest and the flocks and herds spread across the island would create a solid backup. It was clear that during the winter, the soil would be unproductive, and no fresh feed for livestock could be found; thus, if the actual length of Gallia’s year were ever figured out, it would be essential to adjust the number of animals kept to match the real duration of winter.

The next thing requisite was to arrive at a true estimate of the number of the population. Without including the thirteen Englishmen at Gibraltar, about whom he was not particularly disposed to give himself much concern at present, Servadac put down the names of the eight Russians, the two Frenchman, and the little Italian girl, eleven in all, as the entire list of the inhabitants of Gourbi Island.

The next thing he needed to do was to get an accurate count of the population. Ignoring the thirteen Englishmen at Gibraltar, whom he wasn’t really worried about right now, Servadac wrote down the names of the eight Russians, the two Frenchmen, and the little Italian girl, totaling eleven, as the complete list of the residents of Gourbi Island.

“Oh, pardon me,” interposed Ben Zoof, “you are mistaking the state of the case altogether. You will be surprised to learn that the total of people on the island is double that. It is twenty-two.”

“Oh, excuse me,” Ben Zoof interrupted, “you’re completely misunderstanding the situation. You’ll be surprised to know that the total number of people on the island is actually double that. It’s twenty-two.”

“Twenty-two!” exclaimed the captain; “twenty-two people on this island? What do you mean?”

“Twenty-two!” the captain exclaimed. “Twenty-two people on this island? What do you mean?”

“The opportunity has not occurred,” answered Ben Zoof, “for me to tell you before, but I have had company.”

“The chance hasn’t come up,” Ben Zoof replied, “for me to tell you earlier, but I’ve had company.”

“Explain yourself, Ben Zoof,” said Servadac. “What company have you had?”

“Explain yourself, Ben Zoof,” said Servadac. “Who have you been with?”

“You could not suppose,” replied the orderly, “that my own unassisted hands could have accomplished all that harvest work that you see has been done.”

“You can’t seriously think,” replied the orderly, “that my own hands alone could have done all that harvest work you see here.”

“I confess,” said Lieutenant Procope, “we do not seem to have noticed that.”

“I confess,” said Lieutenant Procope, “we didn’t seem to notice that.”

“Well, then,” said Ben Zoof, “if you will be good enough to come with me for about a mile, I shall be able to show you my companions. But we must take our guns.”

“Well, then,” said Ben Zoof, “if you’re good enough to come with me for about a mile, I can show you my friends. But we need to bring our guns.”

“Why take our guns?” asked Servadac. “I hope we are not going to fight.”

“Why are you taking our guns?” asked Servadac. “I hope we’re not going to fight.”

“No, not with men,” said Ben Zoof; “but it does not answer to throw a chance away for giving battle to those thieves of birds.”

“No, not with men,” said Ben Zoof; “but it doesn’t make sense to throw away an opportunity to fight those bird thieves.”

Leaving little Nina and her goat in the gourbi, Servadac, Count Timascheff, and the lieutenant, greatly mystified, took up their guns and followed the orderly. All along their way they made unsparing slaughter of the birds that hovered over and around them. Nearly every species of the feathered tribe seemed to have its representative in that living cloud. There were wild ducks in thousands; snipe, larks, rooks, and swallows; a countless variety of sea-birds—widgeons, gulls, and seamews; beside a quantity of game—quails, partridges, and woodcocks. The sportsmen did their best; every shot told; and the depredators fell by dozens on either hand.

Leaving little Nina and her goat in the gourbi, Servadac, Count Timascheff, and the lieutenant, quite puzzled, grabbed their guns and followed the orderly. As they went along, they relentlessly shot the birds that flocked around them. Almost every type of bird seemed to have a representative in that living cloud. There were thousands of wild ducks, along with snipe, larks, rooks, and swallows; an endless variety of sea birds—widgeons, gulls, and seamews; as well as a good number of game—quails, partridges, and woodcocks. The hunters did their best; every shot counted; and the birds dropped by the dozens on either side.

Instead of following the northern shore of the island, Ben Zoof cut obliquely across the plain. Making their progress with the unwonted rapidity which was attributable to their specific lightness, Servadac and his companions soon found themselves near a grove of sycamores and eucalyptus massed in picturesque confusion at the base of a little hill. Here they halted.

Instead of sticking to the northern shore of the island, Ben Zoof crossed the plain at an angle. Thanks to their surprising lightness, Servadac and his friends quickly found themselves close to a grove of sycamores and eucalyptus trees grouped together in a charming way at the foot of a small hill. They stopped here.

“Ah! the vagabonds! the rascals! the thieves!” suddenly exclaimed Ben Zoof, stamping his foot with rage.

“Ah! the roamers! the troublemakers! the thieves!” suddenly shouted Ben Zoof, stamping his foot in anger.

“How now? Are your friends the birds at their pranks again?” asked the captain.

“How's it going? Are your friends the birds up to their tricks again?” asked the captain.

“No, I don’t mean the birds: I mean those lazy beggars that are shirking their work. Look here; look there!” And as Ben Zoof spoke, he pointed to some scythes, and sickles, and other implements of husbandry that had been left upon the ground.

“No, I don’t mean the birds: I mean those lazy people who are avoiding their work. Look here; look there!” And as Ben Zoof spoke, he pointed to some scythes, sickles, and other farming tools that had been left on the ground.

“What is it you mean?” asked Servadac, getting somewhat impatient.

“What do you mean?” asked Servadac, getting a bit impatient.

“Hush, hush! listen!” was all Ben Zoof’s reply; and he raised his finger as if in warning.

“Hush, hush! Listen!” was all Ben Zoof said; and he raised his finger as if to warn.

Listening attentively, Servadac and his associates could distinctly recognize a human voice, accompanied by the notes of a guitar and by the measured click of castanets.

Listening carefully, Servadac and his companions could clearly hear a human voice, along with the sounds of a guitar and the rhythmic clicking of castanets.

“Spaniards!” said Servadac.

“Spaniards!” said Servadac.

“No mistake about that, sir,” replied Ben Zoof; “a Spaniard would rattle his castanets at the cannon’s mouth.”

"No doubt about it, sir," replied Ben Zoof; "a Spaniard would shake his castanets right at the cannon's mouth."

“But what is the meaning of it all?” asked the captain, more puzzled than before.

“But what does it all mean?” asked the captain, even more confused than before.

“Hark!” said Ben Zoof; “it is the old man’s turn.”

“Hey!” said Ben Zoof; “it’s the old man’s turn.”

And then a voice, at once gruff and harsh, was heard vociferating, “My money! my money! when will you pay me my money? Pay me what you owe me, you miserable majos.”

And then a voice, both rough and loud, was heard shouting, “My money! My money! When will you pay me my money? Pay me what you owe me, you worthless jerks.”

Meanwhile the song continued:

Meanwhile, the song went on:

               “Tu sandunga y cigarro,
               Y una cana de Jerez,
               Mi jamelgo y un trabuco,
               Que mas gloria puede haver?”
“Your cheer and cigarette,  
And a glass of sherry,  
My old horse and a musket,  
What more glory could there be?”

Servadac’s knowledge of Gascon enabled him partially to comprehend the rollicking tenor of the Spanish patriotic air, but his attention was again arrested by the voice of the old man growling savagely, “Pay me you shall; yes, by the God of Abraham, you shall pay me.”

Servadac's understanding of Gascon allowed him to grasp some of the lively spirit of the Spanish patriotic song, but his focus was once again caught by the old man, who growled fiercely, “You will pay me; yes, by the God of Abraham, you will pay me.”

“A Jew!” exclaimed Servadac.

“A Jewish person!” exclaimed Servadac.

“Ay, sir, a German Jew,” said Ben Zoof.

“Ay, sir, a German Jew,” said Ben Zoof.

The party was on the point of entering the thicket, when a singular spectacle made them pause. A group of Spaniards had just begun dancing their national fandango, and the extraordinary lightness which had become the physical property of every object in the new planet made the dancers bound to a height of thirty feet or more into the air, considerably above the tops of the trees. What followed was irresistibly comic. Four sturdy majos had dragged along with them an old man incapable of resistance, and compelled him, nolens volens, to join in the dance; and as they all kept appearing and disappearing above the bank of foliage, their grotesque attitudes, combined with the pitiable countenance of their helpless victim, could not do otherwise than recall most forcibly the story of Sancho Panza tossed in a blanket by the merry drapers of Segovia.

The party was about to enter the thicket when a strange sight made them stop. A group of Spaniards had just started dancing their national fandango, and the unusual lightness that seemed to affect everything on this new planet allowed the dancers to leap up to thirty feet or more into the air, way above the tops of the trees. What happened next was hilariously funny. Four strong majos had dragged along an old man who couldn't resist, forcing him, nolens volens, to join in the dance. As they kept popping up and disappearing above the greenery, their funny poses, combined with the pitiable expression of their helpless captive, strongly reminded everyone of the story of Sancho Panza being tossed in a blanket by the cheerful drapers of Segovia.

Servadac, the count, Procope, and Ben Zoof now proceeded to make their way through the thicket until they came to a little glade, where two men were stretched idly on the grass, one of them playing the guitar, and the other a pair of castanets; both were exploding with laughter, as they urged the performers to greater and yet greater exertions in the dance. At the sight of strangers they paused in their music, and simultaneously the dancers, with their victim, alighted gently on the sward.

Servadac, the count, Procope, and Ben Zoof continued through the thicket until they reached a small clearing, where two men were lounging on the grass—one playing the guitar and the other with a pair of castanets. Both were bursting with laughter as they encouraged the performers to dance even more energetically. When they saw the newcomers, they stopped playing, and at the same time, the dancers and their partner gently landed on the grass.

Breathless and half exhausted as was the Jew, he rushed with an effort towards Servadac, and exclaimed in French, marked by a strong Teutonic accent, “Oh, my lord governor, help me, help! These rascals defraud me of my rights; they rob me; but, in the name of the God of Israel, I ask you to see justice done!”

Breathless and half exhausted, the Jew hurriedly approached Servadac and shouted in French, with a strong German accent, “Oh, my lord governor, help me, help! These rascals are cheating me out of my rights; they are robbing me; but, in the name of the God of Israel, I ask you to ensure justice is served!”

The captain glanced inquiringly towards Ben Zoof, and the orderly, by a significant nod, made his master understand that he was to play the part that was implied by the title. He took the cue, and promptly ordered the Jew to hold his tongue at once. The man bowed his head in servile submission, and folded his hands upon his breast.

The captain looked questioningly at Ben Zoof, and the orderly, with a meaningful nod, let him know that he was expected to take on the role suggested by the title. He got the hint and quickly told the man to shut up immediately. The man lowered his head in obedient submission and placed his hands on his chest.

Servadac surveyed him leisurely. He was a man of about fifty, but from his appearance might well have been taken for at least ten years older. Small and skinny, with eyes bright and cunning, a hooked nose, a short yellow beard, unkempt hair, huge feet, and long bony hands, he presented all the typical characteristics of the German Jew, the heartless, wily usurer, the hardened miser and skinflint. As iron is attracted by the magnet, so was this Shylock attracted by the sight of gold, nor would he have hesitated to draw the life-blood of his creditors, if by such means he could secure his claims.

Servadac looked him over casually. He was about fifty, but his appearance could easily lead someone to think he was at least ten years older. Small and thin, with bright, shifty eyes, a hooked nose, a short yellow beard, messy hair, huge feet, and long, bony hands, he displayed all the typical traits of the German Jew—heartless, sly moneylender, and a hardened miser. Just as iron is attracted to a magnet, this Shylock was drawn to the sight of gold, and he wouldn’t have hesitated to drain the lifeblood of his creditors if it meant securing his financial claims.

His name was Isaac Hakkabut, and he was a native of Cologne. Nearly the whole of his time, however, he informed Captain Servadac, had been spent upon the sea, his real business being that of a merchant trading at all the ports of the Mediterranean. A tartan, a small vessel of two hundred tons burden, conveyed his entire stock of merchandise, and, to say the truth, was a sort of floating emporium, conveying nearly every possible article of commerce, from a lucifer match to the radiant fabrics of Frankfort and Epinal. Without wife or children, and having no settled home, Isaac Hakkabut lived almost entirely on board the Hansa, as he had named his tartan; and engaging a mate, with a crew of three men, as being adequate to work so light a craft, he cruised along the coasts of Algeria, Tunis, Egypt, Turkey, and Greece, visiting, moreover, most of the harbors of the Levant. Careful to be always well supplied with the products in most general demand—coffee, sugar, rice, tobacco, cotton stuffs, and gunpowder—and being at all times ready to barter, and prepared to deal in secondhand wares, he had contrived to amass considerable wealth.

His name was Isaac Hakkabut, and he was from Cologne. However, most of his time, he told Captain Servadac, had been spent at sea, with his main job being a merchant trading at all the ports around the Mediterranean. A tartan, a small ship of two hundred tons, carried his entire stock of goods and was basically a floating store, transporting just about every possible item for sale, from a match to the beautiful fabrics of Frankfurt and Epinal. Without a wife or kids and without a permanent home, Isaac Hakkabut lived almost entirely on board the Hansa, as he called his tartan. He hired a mate and had a crew of three men, which was enough to operate such a light vessel, and he traveled along the coasts of Algeria, Tunisia, Egypt, Turkey, and Greece, visiting many of the harbors in the Levant as well. Always careful to

On the eventful night of the 1st of January the Hansa had been at Ceuta, the point on the coast of Morocco exactly opposite Gibraltar. The mate and three sailors had all gone on shore, and, in common with many of their fellow-creatures, had entirely disappeared; but the most projecting rock of Ceuta had been undisturbed by the general catastrophe, and half a score of Spaniards, who had happened to be upon it, had escaped with their lives. They were all Andalusian majos, agricultural laborers, and naturally as careless and apathetic as men of their class usually are, but they could not help being very considerably embarrassed when they discovered that they were left in solitude upon a detached and isolated rock. They took what mutual counsel they could, but became only more and more perplexed. One of them was named Negrete, and he, as having traveled somewhat more than the rest, was tacitly recognized as a sort of leader; but although he was by far the most enlightened of them all, he was quite incapable of forming the least conception of the nature of what had occurred. The one thing upon which they could not fail to be conscious was that they had no prospect of obtaining provisions, and consequently their first business was to devise a scheme for getting away from their present abode. The Hansa was lying off shore. The Spaniards would not have had the slightest hesitation in summarily taking possession of her, but their utter ignorance of seamanship made them reluctantly come to the conclusion that the more prudent policy was to make terms with the owner.

On the eventful night of January 1st, the Hansa had been in Ceuta, the location on the Moroccan coast directly across from Gibraltar. The mate and three sailors had gone ashore and, like many others, had completely vanished; however, the most prominent rock in Ceuta remained undisturbed by the widespread disaster, and a half dozen Spaniards who happened to be there had survived. They were all Andalusian workers, agricultural laborers, and as carefree and indifferent as men of their background typically are, but they couldn't help feeling quite embarrassed when they realized they were alone on a small isolated rock. They tried to discuss their situation, but only became more confused. One of them named Negrete, who had traveled a bit more than the others, was informally recognized as a sort of leader; though he was the most knowledgeable among them, he couldn't understand what had really happened. The one thing they couldn't ignore was that they had no way to get food, so their first priority was to come up with a plan to escape their current location. The Hansa was anchored offshore. The Spaniards wouldn't have hesitated to take over the ship, but their complete lack of sailing knowledge led them to reluctantly conclude that it would be wiser to negotiate with the owner.

And now came a singular part of the story. Negrete and his companions had meanwhile received a visit from two English officers from Gibraltar. What passed between them the Jew did not know; he only knew that, immediately after the conclusion of the interview, Negrete came to him and ordered him to set sail at once for the nearest point of Morocco. The Jew, afraid to disobey, but with his eye ever upon the main chance, stipulated that at the end of their voyage the Spaniards should pay for their passage—terms to which, as they would to any other, they did not demur, knowing that they had not the slightest intention of giving him a single real.

And now a strange part of the story begins. Negrete and his companions had just had a visit from two English officers from Gibraltar. The Jew didn't know what went on during their meeting; he only knew that right after it ended, Negrete approached him and instructed him to set sail immediately for the closest part of Morocco. The Jew, scared to refuse but always looking out for himself, insisted that the Spaniards pay for their passage at the end of the trip—terms they accepted without hesitation, knowing full well they had no intention of giving him a single coin.

The Hansa had weighed anchor on the 3rd of February. The wind blew from the west, and consequently the working of the tartan was easy enough. The unpracticed sailors had only to hoist their sails and, though they were quite unconscious of the fact, the breeze carried them to the only spot upon the little world they occupied which could afford them a refuge.

The Hansa had set sail on February 3rd. The wind was blowing from the west, making it easy for the crew to handle the tartan. The inexperienced sailors just had to raise their sails, and even though they didn't realize it, the breeze was taking them to the one place in their small world that could offer them shelter.

Thus it fell out that one morning Ben Zoof, from his lookout on Gourbi Island, saw a ship, not the Dobryna, appear upon the horizon, and make quietly down towards what had formerly been the right bank of the Shelif.

Thus it happened that one morning Ben Zoof, from his lookout on Gourbi Island, saw a ship, not the Dobryna, appear on the horizon and quietly head toward what used to be the right bank of the Shelif.

Such was Ben Zoof’s version of what had occurred, as he had gathered it from the new-comers. He wound up his recital by remarking that the cargo of the Hansa would be of immense service to them; he expected, indeed, that Isaac Hakkabut would be difficult to manage, but considered there could be no harm in appropriating the goods for the common welfare, since there could be no opportunity now for selling them.

Such was Ben Zoof’s take on what had happened, based on what he learned from the newcomers. He concluded his story by saying that the cargo of the Hansa would be incredibly useful to them; he thought, in fact, that Isaac Hakkabut would be hard to handle, but he felt there was no harm in taking the goods for the common good, since there was no chance of selling them now.

Ben Zoof added, “And as to the difficulties between the Jew and his passengers, I told him that the governor general was absent on a tour of inspection, and that he would see everything equitably settled.”

Ben Zoof added, “And regarding the issues between the Jew and his passengers, I told him that the governor general was away on an inspection tour, and that he would ensure everything was resolved fairly.”

Smiling at his orderly’s tactics, Servadac turned to Hakkabut, and told him that he would take care that his claims should be duly investigated and all proper demands should be paid. The man appeared satisfied, and, for the time at least, desisted from his complaints and importunities.

Smiling at his orderly’s approach, Servadac turned to Hakkabut and told him that he would make sure his claims would be properly investigated and all legitimate demands would be paid. The man seemed satisfied, and, at least for now, he stopped his complaints and demands.

When the Jew had retired, Count Timascheff asked, “But how in the world can you ever make those fellows pay anything?”

When the Jew had left, Count Timascheff asked, “But how in the world are you going to get those guys to pay anything?”

“They have lots of money,” said Ben Zoof.

“They have a lot of money,” said Ben Zoof.

“Not likely,” replied the count; “when did you ever know Spaniards like them to have lots of money?”

“Not likely,” replied the count; “when have you ever known Spaniards like them to have a lot of money?”

“But I have seen it myself,” said Ben Zoof; “and it is English money.”

“But I’ve seen it myself,” said Ben Zoof; “and it’s British money.”

“English money!” echoed Servadac; and his mind again reverted to the excursion made by the colonel and the major from Gibraltar, about which they had been so reticent. “We must inquire more about this,” he said.

“English money!” echoed Servadac; and his thoughts returned to the trip taken by the colonel and the major from Gibraltar, which they had been so secretive about. “We need to find out more about this,” he said.

Then, addressing Count Timascheff, he added, “Altogether, I think the countries of Europe are fairly represented by the population of Gallia.”

Then, turning to Count Timascheff, he said, “Overall, I believe the countries of Europe are pretty well represented by the population of Gallia.”

“True, captain,” answered the count; “we have only a fragment of a world, but it contains natives of France, Russia, Italy, Spain, and England. Even Germany may be said to have a representative in the person of this miserable Jew.”

“That's true, captain,” replied the count; “we only have a small part of the world, but it includes people from France, Russia, Italy, Spain, and England. You could even say Germany is represented by this miserable Jew.”

“And even in him,” said Servadac, “perhaps we shall not find so indifferent a representative as we at present imagine.”

“And even in him,” said Servadac, “maybe we won’t find such an indifferent representative as we currently think.”





CHAPTER XIX. GALLIA’S GOVERNOR GENERAL

The Spaniards who had arrived on board the Hansa consisted of nine men and a lad of twelve years of age, named Pablo. They all received Captain Servadac, whom Ben Zoof introduced as the governor general, with due respect, and returned quickly to their separate tasks. The captain and his friends, followed at some distance by the eager Jew, soon left the glade and directed their steps towards the coast where the Hansa was moored.

The Spaniards who arrived on the Hansa were made up of nine men and a twelve-year-old boy named Pablo. They all greeted Captain Servadac, introduced by Ben Zoof as the governor general, with proper respect and quickly returned to their individual tasks. The captain and his companions, followed at a distance by the eager Jew, soon left the clearing and headed toward the coast where the Hansa was anchored.

As they went they discussed their situation. As far as they had ascertained, except Gourbi Island, the sole surviving fragments of the Old World were four small islands: the bit of Gibraltar occupied by the Englishmen; Ceuta, which had just been left by the Spaniards; Madalena, where they had picked up the little Italian girl; and the site of the tomb of Saint Louis on the coast of Tunis. Around these there was stretched out the full extent of the Gallian Sea, which apparently comprised about one-half of the Mediterranean, the whole being encompassed by a barrier like a framework of precipitous cliffs, of an origin and a substance alike unknown.

As they walked, they talked about their situation. From what they could tell, apart from Gourbi Island, the only remaining pieces of the Old World were four small islands: the part of Gibraltar held by the English; Ceuta, which had just been vacated by the Spaniards; Madalena, where they had found the little Italian girl; and the location of Saint Louis's tomb on the Tunisian coast. Surrounding these was the vast expanse of the Gallian Sea, which seemed to cover about half of the Mediterranean, all enclosed by a barrier resembling a framework of steep cliffs, of which the origin and composition were both unknown.

Of all these spots only two were known to be inhabited: Gibraltar, where the thirteen Englishmen were amply provisioned for some years to come, and their own Gourbi Island. Here there was a population of twenty-two, who would all have to subsist upon the natural products of the soil. It was indeed not to be forgotten that, perchance, upon some remote and undiscovered isle there might be the solitary writer of the mysterious papers which they had found, and if so, that would raise the census of their new asteroid to an aggregate of thirty-six.

Of all these places, only two were known to be inhabited: Gibraltar, where the thirteen Englishmen had enough supplies to last for several years, and their own Gourbi Island. Here, there was a population of twenty-two people, who would all need to rely on the natural resources of the land. It shouldn’t be overlooked that, perhaps, on some distant and undiscovered island, there could be the solitary author of the mysterious papers they had found, and if that were the case, it would raise the count of their new island to a total of thirty-six.

Even upon the supposition that at some future date the whole population should be compelled to unite and find a residence upon Gourbi Island, there did not appear any reason to question but that eight hundred acres of rich soil, under good management, would yield them all an ample sustenance. The only critical matter was how long the cold season would last; every hope depended upon the land again becoming productive; at present, it seemed impossible to determine, even if Gallia’s orbit were really elliptic, when she would reach her aphelion, and it was consequently necessary that the Gallians for the time being should reckon on nothing beyond their actual and present resources.

Even if at some point in the future the entire population had to come together and settle on Gourbi Island, there seemed to be no reason to doubt that eight hundred acres of fertile land, if well managed, would provide them all with enough food. The only critical issue was how long the cold season would last; all their hopes relied on the land becoming productive again. Right now, it was impossible to tell, even if Gallia’s orbit was truly elliptical, when it would reach its farthest point from the sun. Therefore, the people of Gallia had to focus only on their current resources for the time being.

These resources were, first, the provisions of the Dobryna, consisting of preserved meat, sugar, wine, brandy, and other stores sufficient for about two months; secondly, the valuable cargo of the Hansa, which, sooner or later, the owner, whether he would or not, must be compelled to surrender for the common benefit; and lastly, the produce of the island, animal and vegetable, which with proper economy might be made to last for a considerable period.

These resources were, first, the supplies from the Dobryna, which included preserved meat, sugar, wine, brandy, and other items enough to last about two months; second, the valuable cargo of the Hansa, which the owner, whether he liked it or not, would eventually have to give up for the common good; and finally, the island's animal and vegetable produce, which, with careful management, could be made to last a long time.

In the course of the conversation, Count Timascheff took an opportunity of saying that, as Captain Servadac had already been presented to the Spaniards as governor of the island, he thought it advisable that he should really assume that position.

In the conversation, Count Timascheff took the chance to say that since Captain Servadac had already been introduced to the Spaniards as the governor of the island, he thought it was a good idea for him to actually take on that role.

“Every body of men,” he observed, “must have a head, and you, as a Frenchman, should, I think, take the command of this fragment of a French colony. My men, I can answer for it, are quite prepared to recognize you as their superior officer.”

“Every group of people,” he noted, “needs a leader, and you, as a Frenchman, should take charge of this part of a French colony. I can assure you, my men are ready to see you as their superior officer.”

“Most unhesitatingly,” replied Servadac, “I accept the post with all its responsibilities. We understand each other so well that I feel sure we shall try and work together for the common good; and even if it be our fate never again to behold our fellow creatures, I have no misgivings but that we shall be able to cope with whatever difficulties may be before us.”

“Without a doubt,” replied Servadac, “I accept the position with all its responsibilities. We understand each other so well that I’m confident we’ll work together for the common good; and even if we’re never again to see other people, I have no doubt that we’ll be able to handle whatever challenges lie ahead.”

As he spoke, he held out his hand. The count took it, at the same time making a slight bow. It was the first time since their meeting that the two men had shaken hands; on the other hand, not a single word about their former rivalry had ever escaped their lips; perhaps that was all forgotten now.

As he talked, he reached out his hand. The count took it, while giving a slight bow. It was the first time since they met that the two men had shaken hands; at the same time, not a single word about their past rivalry had ever been mentioned; maybe that was all forgotten now.

The silence of a few moments was broken by Servadac saying, “Do you not think we ought to explain our situation to the Spaniards?”

The silence of a few moments was broken by Servadac saying, “Don’t you think we should explain our situation to the Spaniards?”

“No, no, your Excellency,” burst in Ben Zoof, emphatically; “the fellows are chicken-hearted enough already; only tell them what has happened, and in sheer despondency they will not do another stroke of work.”

“No, no, your Excellency,” interrupted Ben Zoof, passionately; “the guys are already pretty cowardly; just tell them what happened, and out of sheer hopelessness, they won’t lift a finger to work.”

“Besides,” said Lieutenant Procope, who took very much the same view as the orderly, “they are so miserably ignorant they would be sure to misunderstand you.”

“Besides,” said Lieutenant Procope, who held pretty much the same opinion as the orderly, “they're so incredibly uninformed that they would definitely misunderstand you.”

“Understand or misunderstand,” replied Servadac, “I do not think it matters. They would not care. They are all fatalists. Only give them a guitar and their castanets, and they will soon forget all care and anxiety. For my own part, I must adhere to my belief that it will be advisable to tell them everything. Have you any opinion to offer, count?”

“Understand or misunderstand,” replied Servadac, “I don’t think it matters. They wouldn’t care. They’re all fatalists. Just give them a guitar and their castanets, and they’ll quickly forget all their worries and stress. As for me, I believe it’s best to tell them everything. Do you have any thoughts on this, count?”

“My own opinion, captain, coincides entirely with yours. I have followed the plan of explaining all I could to my men on board the Dobryna, and no inconvenience has arisen.”

“My opinion, captain, completely matches yours. I’ve explained everything I could to my crew on the Dobryna, and there haven’t been any issues.”

“Well, then, so let it be,” said the captain; adding, “It is not likely that these Spaniards are so ignorant as not to have noticed the change in the length of the days; neither can they be unaware of the physical changes that have transpired. They shall certainly be told that we are being carried away into unknown regions of space, and that this island is nearly all that remains of the Old World.”

“Well, then, so be it,” said the captain, adding, “It’s unlikely that these Spaniards are so oblivious as not to have noticed the change in the length of the days; they can’t be unaware of the physical changes that have happened. They will definitely be informed that we are being taken into unknown areas of space, and that this island is almost all that’s left of the Old World.”

“Ha! ha!” laughed Ben Zoof, aloud; “it will be fine sport to watch the old Jew’s face, when he is made to comprehend that he is flying away millions and millions of leagues from all his debtors.”

“Ha! ha!” laughed Ben Zoof, loudly; “it will be great fun to see the old Jew’s reaction when he realizes he’s flying millions and millions of leagues away from all his debtors.”

Isaac Hakkabut was about fifty yards behind, and was consequently unable to overhear the conversation. He went shambling along, half whimpering and not unfrequently invoking the God of Israel; but every now and then a cunning light gleamed from his eyes, and his lips became compressed with a grim significance.

Isaac Hakkabut was about fifty yards behind, so he couldn't hear the conversation. He stumbled along, half whining and often calling on the God of Israel; but every now and then, a sly glint sparkled in his eyes, and his lips tightened with a serious meaning.

None of the recent phenomena had escaped his notice, and more than once he had attempted to entice Ben Zoof into conversation upon the subject; but the orderly made no secret of his antipathy to him, and generally replied to his advances either by satire or by banter. He told him that he had everything to gain under the new system of nights and days, for, instead of living the Jew’s ordinary life of a century, he would reach to the age of two centuries; and he congratulated him upon the circumstance of things having become so light, because it would prevent him feeling the burden of his years. At another time he would declare that, to an old usurer like him, it could not matter in the least what had become of the moon, as he could not possibly have advanced any money upon her. And when Isaac, undaunted by his jeers, persevered in besetting him with questions, he tried to silence him by saying, “Only wait till the governor general comes; he is a shrewd fellow, and will tell you all about it.”

None of the recent events had gone unnoticed by him, and more than once he had tried to get Ben Zoof to talk about it; but the orderly made it clear that he didn’t like him, usually responding to his attempts either with sarcasm or teasing. He told him that he had everything to gain with the new system of nights and days, because instead of living the typical life of a century, he would live up to two centuries. He even congratulated him on how things had become so light, saying it would help him not feel the weight of his age. At another point, he stated that, for an old moneylender like him, it didn’t matter at all what happened to the moon, since he couldn’t possibly have lent any money on it. And when Isaac, undeterred by his mockery, kept bombarding him with questions, he tried to shut him up by saying, “Just wait until the governor general arrives; he’s a clever guy and will fill you in on everything.”

“But will he protect my property?” poor Isaac would ask tremulously.

“But will he protect my property?” poor Isaac would ask nervously.

“To be sure he will! He would confiscate it all rather than that you should be robbed of it.”

"Of course he will! He would take everything away rather than let you get robbed of it."

With this Job’s comfort the Jew had been obliged to content himself as best he could, and to await the promised arrival of the governor.

With this Job's comfort, the Jew had to make do as best he could and wait for the promised arrival of the governor.

When Servadac and his companions reached the shore, they found that the Hansa had anchored in an exposed bay, protected but barely by a few projecting rocks, and in such a position that a gale rising from the west would inevitably drive her on to the land, where she must be dashed in pieces. It would be the height of folly to leave her in her present moorings; without loss of time she must be brought round to the mouth of the Shelif, in immediate proximity to the Russian yacht.

When Servadac and his friends reached the shore, they saw that the Hansa was anchored in a exposed bay, protected only by a few rocks sticking out, and positioned in such a way that a strong wind from the west would surely push her onto the land, where she would be wrecked. It would be extremely foolish to leave her where she was; without wasting any time, she needed to be moved to the mouth of the Shelif, right next to the Russian yacht.

The consciousness that his tartan was the subject of discussion made the Jew give way to such vehement ejaculations of anxiety, that Servadac turned round and peremptorily ordered him to desist from his clamor. Leaving the old man under the surveillance of the count and Ben Zoof, the captain and the lieutenant stepped into a small boat and were soon alongside the floating emporium.

The awareness that people were talking about his tartan caused the Jew to express such intense anxiety that Servadac turned around and firmly told him to stop his noise. Leaving the old man under the watch of the count and Ben Zoof, the captain and the lieutenant got into a small boat and quickly reached the floating emporium.

A very short inspection sufficed to make them aware that both the tartan and her cargo were in a perfect state of preservation. In the hold were sugar-loaves by hundreds, chests of tea, bags of coffee, hogsheads of tobacco, pipes of wine, casks of brandy, barrels of dried herrings, bales of cotton, clothing of every kind, shoes of all sizes, caps of various shape, tools, household utensils, china and earthenware, reams of paper, bottles of ink, boxes of lucifer matches, blocks of salt, bags of pepper and spices, a stock of huge Dutch cheeses, and a collection of almanacs and miscellaneous literature. At a rough guess the value could not be much under pounds 5,000 sterling. A new cargo had been taken in only a few days before the catastrophe, and it had been Isaac Hakkabut’s intention to cruise from Ceuta to Tripoli, calling wherever he had reason to believe there was likely to be a market for any of his commodities.

A quick look was enough to show them that both the ship and its cargo were in perfect condition. In the hold were hundreds of sugar loaves, chests of tea, bags of coffee, barrels of tobacco, pipes of wine, casks of brandy, barrels of dried herring, bales of cotton, all kinds of clothing, shoes of every size, caps of various shapes, tools, household items, china and earthenware, reams of paper, bottles of ink, boxes of matches, blocks of salt, bags of pepper and spices, a stock of large Dutch cheeses, and a collection of almanacs and various literature. Roughly estimating, the value was likely well over £5,000. A new shipment had been taken on just days before the disaster, and Isaac Hakkabut had planned to sail from Ceuta to Tripoli, stopping wherever he thought there might be a market for his goods.

“A fine haul, lieutenant,” said the captain.

“A great catch, lieutenant,” said the captain.

“Yes, indeed,” said the lieutenant; “but what if the owner refuses to part with it?”

“Yes, definitely,” said the lieutenant; “but what if the owner won’t give it up?”

“No fear; no fear,” replied the captain. “As soon as ever the old rascal finds that there are no more Arabs or Algerians for him to fleece, he will be ready enough to transact a little business with us. We will pay him by bills of acceptance on some of his old friends in the Old World.”

“No worries; no worries,” replied the captain. “As soon as that old con artist realizes there are no more Arabs or Algerians for him to scam, he’ll be more than happy to do a bit of business with us. We’ll pay him with promissory notes from some of his old pals in the Old World.”

“But why should he want any payment?” inquired the lieutenant. “Under the circumstances, he must know that you have a right to make a requisition of his goods.”

“But why would he want any payment?” asked the lieutenant. “Given the situation, he must know that you have the right to request his goods.”

“No, no,” quickly rejoined Servadac; “we will not do that. Just because the fellow is a German we shall not be justified in treating him in German fashion. We will transact our business in a business way. Only let him once realize that he is on a new globe, with no prospect of getting back to the old one, and he will be ready enough to come to terms with us.”

“No, no,” Servadac quickly replied; “we won’t do that. Just because the guy is German, we can’t justify treating him like a German. We’ll handle our business professionally. Once he understands that he’s on a new planet, with no chance of going back to the old one, he’ll be more than willing to negotiate with us.”

“Perhaps you are right,” replied the lieutenant; “I hope you are. But anyhow, it will not do to leave the tartan here; not only would she be in danger in the event of a storm, but it is very questionable whether she could resist the pressure of the ice, if the water were to freeze.”

“Maybe you’re right,” the lieutenant replied; “I hope you are. But anyway, it won’t work to leave the tartan here; not only would it be at risk if a storm hits, but it’s also very uncertain whether it could withstand the pressure of the ice if the water were to freeze.”

“Quite true, Procope; and accordingly I give you the commission to see that your crew bring her round to the Shelif as soon as may be.”

“That's right, Procope; so I’m giving you the order to make sure your crew gets her to the Shelif as soon as possible.”

“To-morrow morning it shall be done,” answered the lieutenant, promptly.

"Tomorrow morning it will be done," the lieutenant replied quickly.

Upon returning to the shore, it was arranged that the whole of the little colony should forthwith assemble at the gourbi. The Spaniards were summoned and Isaac, although he could only with reluctance take his wistful gaze from his tartan, obeyed the governor’s orders to follow.

Upon returning to the shore, it was decided that the entire little colony should immediately gather at the gourbi. The Spaniards were called, and Isaac, although he hesitated to take his longing eyes off his tartan, followed the governor’s orders.

An hour later and the entire population of twenty-two had met in the chamber adjoining the gourbi. Young Pablo made his first acquaintance with little Nina, and the child seemed highly delighted to find a companion so nearly of her own age. Leaving the children to entertain each other, Captain Servadac began his address.

An hour later, the entire group of twenty-two had gathered in the room next to the gourbi. Young Pablo met little Nina for the first time, and the child looked really happy to have a friend so close to her age. While the kids entertained each other, Captain Servadac started his speech.

Before entering upon further explanation, he said that he counted upon the cordial co-operation of them all for the common welfare.

Before going into more detail, he mentioned that he was counting on everyone's friendly cooperation for the common good.

Negrete interrupted him by declaring that no promises or pledges could be given until he and his countrymen knew how soon they could be sent back to Spain.

Negrete cut him off by saying that no promises or commitments could be made until he and his fellow countrymen knew when they could be sent back to Spain.

“To Spain, do you say?” asked Servadac.

“To Spain, you say?” asked Servadac.

“To Spain!” echoed Isaac Hakkabut, with a hideous yell. “Do they expect to go back to Spain till they have paid their debts? Your Excellency, they owe me twenty reals apiece for their passage here; they owe me two hundred reals. Are they to be allowed...?”

“To Spain!” shouted Isaac Hakkabut, with a horrible scream. “Do they think they can return to Spain without paying their debts? Your Excellency, they owe me twenty reals each for their passage here; they owe me two hundred reals. Are they going to be allowed...?”

“Silence, Mordecai, you fool!” shouted Ben Zoof, who was accustomed to call the Jew by any Hebrew name that came uppermost to his memory. “Silence!”

“Shut up, Mordecai, you idiot!” yelled Ben Zoof, who usually called the Jew any Hebrew name that popped into his head. “Quiet!”

Servadac was disposed to appease the old man’s anxiety by promising to see that justice was ultimately done; but, in a fever of frantic excitement, he went on to implore that he might have the loan of a few sailors to carry his ship to Algiers.

Servadac was ready to calm the old man’s worries by promising that justice would eventually be served; however, in a fit of frantic excitement, he pleaded to borrow a few sailors to help sail his ship to Algiers.

“I will pay you honestly; I will pay you well,” he cried; but his ingrained propensity for making a good bargain prompted him to add, “provided you do not overcharge me.”

“I'll pay you fairly; I'll pay you well,” he shouted; but his deep-seated tendency to negotiate a good deal led him to add, “as long as you don't charge me too much.”

Ben Zoof was about again to interpose some angry exclamation; but Servadac checked him, and continued in Spanish: “Listen to me, my friends. Something very strange has happened. A most wonderful event has cut us off from Spain, from France, from Italy, from every country of Europe. In fact, we have left the Old World entirely. Of the whole earth, nothing remains except this island on which you are now taking refuge. The old globe is far, far away. Our present abode is but an insignificant fragment that is left. I dare not tell you that there is any chance of your ever again seeing your country or your homes.”

Ben Zoof was about to shout out in anger, but Servadac stopped him and continued in Spanish: “Listen to me, my friends. Something very strange has happened. A truly amazing event has cut us off from Spain, France, Italy, and every country in Europe. In fact, we have completely left the Old World. There’s nothing left of the whole earth except this island where you are now taking refuge. The old globe is far, far away. Our current home is just a tiny remnant that remains. I can’t promise you that there’s any chance of you ever seeing your country or your homes again.”

He paused. The Spaniards evidently had no conception of his meaning.

He paused. The Spaniards clearly had no understanding of what he meant.

Negrete begged him to tell them all again. He repeated all that he had said, and by introducing some illustrations from familiar things, he succeeded to a certain extent in conveying some faint idea of the convulsion that had happened. The event was precisely what he had foretold. The communication was received by all alike with the most supreme indifference.

Negrete begged him to tell them everything again. He repeated all that he had said, and by adding some examples from everyday life, he managed to convey a slight sense of the upheaval that had occurred. The event was exactly what he had predicted. Everyone received the news with complete indifference.

Hakkabut did not say a word. He had listened with manifest attention, his lips twitching now and then as if suppressing a smile. Servadac turned to him, and asked whether he was still disposed to put out to sea and make for Algiers.

Hakkabut didn’t say a word. He listened intently, his lips twitching now and then as if he was holding back a smile. Servadac turned to him and asked if he was still willing to set sail for Algiers.

The Jew gave a broad grin, which, however, he was careful to conceal from the Spaniards. “Your Excellency jests,” he said in French; and turning to Count Timascheff, he added in Russian: “The governor has made up a wonderful tale.”

The Jew smiled widely but made sure to hide it from the Spaniards. “Your Excellency is joking,” he said in French; then, turning to Count Timascheff, he added in Russian: “The governor has spun quite a story.”

The count turned his back in disgust, while the Jew sidled up to little Nina and muttered in Italian. “A lot of lies, pretty one; a lot of lies!”

The count turned away in disgust, while the Jew moved closer to little Nina and whispered in Italian. “So many lies, beautiful one; so many lies!”

“Confound the knave!” exclaimed Ben Zoof; “he gabbles every tongue under the sun!”

“Curse that guy!” exclaimed Ben Zoof; “he talks in every language that exists!”

“Yes,” said Servadac; “but whether he speaks French, Russian, Spanish, German, or Italian, he is neither more nor less than a Jew.”

“Yes,” said Servadac; “but whether he speaks French, Russian, Spanish, German, or Italian, he is still just a Jew.”





CHAPTER XX. A LIGHT ON THE HORIZON

On the following day, without giving himself any further concern about the Jew’s incredulity, the captain gave orders for the Hansa to be shifted round to the harbor of the Shelif. Hakkabut raised no objection, not only because he was aware that the move insured the immediate safety of his tartan, but because he was secretly entertaining the hope that he might entice away two or three of the Dobryna’s crew and make his escape to Algiers or some other port.

On the next day, without worrying any more about the Jew’s disbelief, the captain ordered the Hansa to be moved to the harbor of the Shelif. Hakkabut didn’t object, not just because he knew the move would ensure the immediate safety of his boat, but also because he secretly hoped to lure away two or three members of the Dobryna’s crew and escape to Algiers or another port.

Operations now commenced for preparing proper winter quarters. Spaniards and Russians alike joined heartily in the work, the diminution of atmospheric pressure and of the force of attraction contributing such an increase to their muscular force as materially facilitated all their labors.

Operations now started to set up proper winter quarters. Spaniards and Russians alike joined enthusiastically in the work, as the decrease in atmospheric pressure and gravitational force gave them a boost in strength that significantly helped with all their tasks.

The first business was to accommodate the building adjacent to the gourbi to the wants of the little colony. Here for the present the Spaniards were lodged, the Russians retaining their berths upon the yacht, while the Jew was permitted to pass his nights upon the Hansa. This arrangement, however, could be only temporary. The time could not be far distant when ships’ sides and ordinary walls would fail to give an adequate protection from the severity of the cold that must be expected; the stock of fuel was too limited to keep up a permanent supply of heat in their present quarters, and consequently they must be driven to seek some other refuge, the internal temperature of which would at least be bearable.

The first order of business was to adjust the building next to the gourbi to meet the needs of the small colony. For now, the Spaniards were staying there, while the Russians kept their spots on the yacht, and the Jew was allowed to spend his nights on the Hansa. However, this setup could only last for a short time. It wouldn't be long before the sides of the ships and standard walls wouldn't provide enough protection from the harsh cold that was expected; the fuel supply was too limited to maintain a constant source of heat in their current accommodations, and as a result, they would have to look for another refuge with a bearable internal temperature.

The plan that seemed to commend itself most to their consideration was, that they should dig out for themselves some subterraneous pits similar to “silos,” such as are used as receptacles for grain. They presumed that when the surface of Gallia should be covered by a thick layer of ice, which is a bad conductor of heat, a sufficient amount of warmth for animal vitality might still be retained in excavations of this kind. After a long consultation they failed to devise any better expedient, and were forced to resign themselves to this species of troglodyte existence.

The plan that seemed to appeal to them the most was to dig underground pits like "silos," which are used to store grain. They thought that when the surface of Gaul was covered with a thick layer of ice, a poor conductor of heat, enough warmth for animals could still be trapped in these types of excavations. After a lengthy discussion, they couldn't come up with a better solution and had to accept this kind of cave-dwelling life.

In one respect they congratulated themselves that they should be better off than many of the whalers in the polar seas, for as it is impossible to get below the surface of a frozen ocean, these adventurers have to seek refuge in huts of wood and snow erected on their ships, which at best can give but slight protection from extreme cold; but here, with a solid subsoil, the Gallians might hope to dig down a hundred feet or so and secure for themselves a shelter that would enable them to brave the hardest severity of climate.

In one way, they felt proud that they would have it better than many of the whalers in the polar seas. Since it’s impossible to get beneath the surface of a frozen ocean, these adventurers have to find shelter in wooden and snow huts built on their ships, which can provide only minimal protection from the extreme cold. However, here, with a solid ground beneath them, the Gallians could dig down a hundred feet or so and create a shelter that would allow them to withstand the harshest climate conditions.

The order, then, was at once given. The work was commenced. A stock of shovels, mattocks, and pick-axes was brought from the gourbi, and with Ben Zoof as overseer, both Spanish majos and Russian sailors set to work with a will.

The order was given immediately. The work began. A supply of shovels, picks, and mattocks was brought from the gourbi, and with Ben Zoof supervising, both Spanish workers and Russian sailors got to work enthusiastically.

It was not long, however, before a discovery, more unexpected than agreeable, suddenly arrested their labors. The spot chosen for the excavation was a little to the right of the gourbi, on a slight elevation of the soil. For the first day everything went on prosperously enough; but at a depth of eight feet below the surface, the navvies came in contact with a hard surface, upon which all their tools failed to make the slightest impression. Servadac and the count were at once apprised of the fact, and had little difficulty in recognizing the substance that had revealed itself as the very same which composed the shores as well as the subsoil of the Gallian sea. It evidently formed the universal substructure of the new asteroid. Means for hollowing it failed them utterly. Harder and more resisting than granite, it could not be blasted by ordinary powder; dynamite alone could suffice to rend it.

It wasn't long before a discovery, more surprising than welcome, suddenly halted their work. The excavation site was slightly to the right of the gourbi, on a small rise in the ground. On the first day, everything went fairly well; but at a depth of eight feet below the surface, the workers encountered a hard layer that their tools couldn’t even scratch. Servadac and the count were quickly informed of the situation and had no trouble recognizing that this substance was the same material that made up the shores and subsoil of the Gallian sea. It clearly formed the universal foundation of the new asteroid. They completely failed to find a way to dig through it. Harder and tougher than granite, it couldn’t be blasted with regular explosives; only dynamite could break it apart.

The disappointment was very great. Unless some means of protection were speedily devised, death seemed to be staring them in the face. Were the figures in the mysterious documents correct? If so, Gallia must now be a hundred millions of leagues from the sun, nearly three times the distance of the earth at the remotest section of her orbit. The intensity of the solar light and heat, too, was very seriously diminishing, although Gourbi Island (being on the equator of an orb which had its axes always perpendicular to the plane in which it revolved) enjoyed a position that gave it a permanent summer. But no advantage of this kind could compensate for the remoteness of the sun. The temperature fell steadily; already, to the discomfiture of the little Italian girl, nurtured in sunshine, ice was beginning to form in the crevices of the rocks, and manifestly the time was impending when the sea itself would freeze.

The disappointment was immense. Unless some form of protection was quickly developed, death seemed imminent. Were the numbers in the mysterious documents accurate? If they were, Gallia must now be a hundred million leagues from the sun, nearly three times the distance of Earth at its farthest point in orbit. The intensity of the sunlight and heat was also dropping significantly, although Gourbi Island (being on the equator of a planet whose axes were always positioned perpendicularly to its orbital plane) had a constant summer. But no advantage like this could make up for the sun's distance. The temperature was steadily decreasing; already, to the distress of the little Italian girl raised in sunshine, ice was starting to form in the cracks of the rocks, and it was clear that the sea itself would soon freeze.

Some shelter must be found before the temperature should fall to 60 degrees below zero. Otherwise death was inevitable. Hitherto, for the last few days, the thermometer had been registering an average of about 6 degrees below zero, and it had become matter of experience that the stove, although replenished with all the wood that was available, was altogether inadequate to effect any sensible mitigation of the severity of the cold. Nor could any amount of fuel be enough. It was certain that ere long the very mercury and spirit in the thermometers would be congealed. Some other resort must assuredly be soon found, or they must perish. That was clear.

Some shelter needed to be found before the temperature dropped to 60 degrees below zero. Otherwise, death was certain. For the past few days, the thermometer had been reading an average of about 6 degrees below zero, and experience showed that the stove, even when stocked with all the firewood available, was completely inadequate to provide any real relief from the intense cold. No amount of fuel would be enough. It was clear that before long, even the mercury and spirit in the thermometers would freeze. They needed to find another solution soon, or they would die. That was obvious.

The idea of betaking themselves to the Dobryna and Hansa could not for a moment be seriously entertained; not only did the structure of the vessels make them utterly insufficient to give substantial shelter, but they were totally unfitted to be trusted as to their stability when exposed to the enormous pressure of the accumulated ice.

The idea of heading to the Dobryna and Hansa couldn't be considered for even a second; not only were the vessels incapable of providing proper shelter, but they were completely unreliable when it came to their stability against the immense pressure of the gathered ice.

Neither Servadac, nor the count, nor Lieutenant Procope were men to be easily disheartened, but it could not be concealed that they felt themselves in circumstances by which they were equally harassed and perplexed. The sole expedient that their united counsel could suggest was to obtain a refuge below ground, and that was denied them by the strange and impenetrable substratum of the soil; yet hour by hour the sun’s disc was lessening in its dimensions, and although at midday some faint radiance and glow were to be distinguished, during the night the painfulness of the cold was becoming almost intolerable.

Neither Servadac, the count, nor Lieutenant Procope were easily discouraged, but it was clear that they were feeling harassed and confused by their situation. The only solution their combined minds could come up with was to find shelter underground, but that was impossible due to the odd and impenetrable layers of the soil. Meanwhile, hour by hour, the sun seemed to shrink in size, and although there was some faint light to be seen at noon, the cold at night was becoming almost unbearable.

Mounted upon Zephyr and Galette, the captain and the count scoured the island in search of some available retreat. Scarcely a yard of ground was left unexplored, the horses clearing every obstacle as if they were, like Pegasus, furnished with wings. But all in vain. Soundings were made again and again, but invariably with the same result; the rock, hard as adamant, never failed to reveal itself within a few feet of the surface of the ground.

Mounted on Zephyr and Galette, the captain and the count searched the island for any available shelter. Not a single inch of land was left unexplored, the horses jumping over every obstacle as if they had wings like Pegasus. But it was all pointless. Measurements were taken over and over, but each time the result was the same; the rock, hard as steel, always showed up just a few feet below the surface.

The excavation of any silo being thus manifestly hopeless, there seemed nothing to be done except to try and render the buildings alongside the gourbi impervious to frost. To contribute to the supply of fuel, orders were given to collect every scrap of wood, dry or green, that the island produced; and this involved the necessity of felling the numerous trees that were scattered over the plain. But toil as they might at the accumulation of firewood, Captain Servadac and his companions could not resist the conviction that the consumption of a very short period would exhaust the total stock. And what would happen then?

The excavation of any silo was clearly pointless, so the only option was to try to make the buildings next to the gourbi resistant to frost. To help with the fuel supply, orders were given to gather every piece of wood, whether dry or green, that the island could offer; this meant they had to cut down the many trees scattered across the plain. But no matter how hard Captain Servadac and his companions worked to gather firewood, they couldn't shake the feeling that it would only take a very short time to use up their entire supply. And then what would happen?

Studious if possible to conceal his real misgivings, and anxious that the rest of the party should be affected as little as might be by his own uneasiness, Servadac would wander alone about the island, racking his brain for an idea that would point the way out of the serious difficulty. But still all in vain.

Studious and trying to hide his true concerns while hoping the rest of the group would be as unaffected as possible by his unease, Servadac would wander the island alone, wracking his brain for an idea that could help solve the serious problem. But it was still all in vain.

One day he suddenly came upon Ben Zoof, and asked him whether he had no plan to propose. The orderly shook his head, but after a few moments’ pondering, said: “Ah! master, if only we were at Montmartre, we would get shelter in the charming stone-quarries.”

One day he unexpectedly ran into Ben Zoof and asked him if he had any plans to propose. The orderly shook his head, but after thinking for a moment, he said: “Ah! Master, if only we were at Montmartre, we could find shelter in the lovely stone quarries.”

“Idiot!” replied the captain, angrily, “if we were at Montmartre, you don’t suppose that we should need to live in stone-quarries?”

“Idiot!” the captain responded angrily, “if we were at Montmartre, do you really think we would have to live in stone quarries?”

But the means of preservation which human ingenuity had failed to secure were at hand from the felicitous provision of Nature herself. It was on the 10th of March that the captain and Lieutenant Procope started off once more to investigate the northwest corner of the island; on their way their conversation naturally was engrossed by the subject of the dire necessities which only too manifestly were awaiting them. A discussion more than usually animated arose between them, for the two men were not altogether of the same mind as to the measures that ought to be adopted in order to open the fairest chance of avoiding a fatal climax to their exposure; the captain persisted that an entirely new abode must be sought, while the lieutenant was equally bent upon devising a method of some sort by which their present quarters might be rendered sufficiently warm. All at once, in the very heat of his argument, Procope paused; he passed his hand across his eyes, as if to dispel a mist, and stood, with a fixed gaze centered on a point towards the south. “What is that?” he said, with a kind of hesitation. “No, I am not mistaken,” he added; “it is a light on the horizon.”

But the way to preserve what human creativity couldn't achieve was right there thanks to Nature's fortunate provision. On March 10th, the captain and Lieutenant Procope set out again to explore the northwest corner of the island. As they traveled, their conversation naturally focused on the urgent challenges that were clearly ahead of them. An unusually animated debate erupted between them, as the two men had different opinions on the best actions to take to avoid a deadly outcome from their situation. The captain insisted that they needed to find a completely new shelter, while the lieutenant was equally determined to come up with a way to make their current place warm enough. Suddenly, in the heat of the argument, Procope stopped; he rubbed his eyes as if to clear his vision and stood there, staring fixedly at something in the south. “What is that?” he said, hesitating slightly. “No, I’m not mistaken,” he added; “it’s a light on the horizon.”

“A light!” exclaimed Servadac; “show me where.”

“A light!” exclaimed Servadac; “show me where it is.”

“Look there!” answered the lieutenant, and he kept pointing steadily in its direction, until Servadac also distinctly saw the bright speck in the distance.

“Look over there!” the lieutenant replied, continuing to point firmly in that direction, until Servadac also clearly spotted the bright dot in the distance.

It increased in clearness in the gathering shades of evening. “Can it be a ship?” asked the captain.

It became clearer as the evening shadows deepened. “Could it be a ship?” the captain asked.

“If so, it must be in flames; otherwise we should not be able to see it so far off,” replied Procope.

“If that’s the case, it must be on fire; otherwise we wouldn’t be able to see it from this distance,” replied Procope.

“It does not move,” said Servadac; “and unless I am greatly deceived, I can hear a kind of reverberation in the air.”

“It’s not moving,” said Servadac; “and unless I’m really mistaken, I can hear some sort of echo in the air.”

For some seconds the two men stood straining eyes and ears in rapt attention. Suddenly an idea struck Servadac’s mind. “The volcano!” he cried; “may it not be the volcano that we saw, whilst we were on board the Dobryna?

For a few seconds, the two men stood, focusing all their attention with their eyes and ears. Suddenly, an idea hit Servadac. “The volcano!” he exclaimed; “could it be the volcano we saw while we were on the Dobryna??”

The lieutenant agreed that it was very probable.

The lieutenant agreed that it was highly likely.

“Heaven be praised!” ejaculated the captain, and he went on in the tones of a keen excitement: “Nature has provided us with our winter quarters; the stream of burning lava that is flowing there is the gift of a bounteous Providence; it will provide us all the warmth we need. No time to lose! To-morrow, my dear Procope, to-morrow we will explore it all; no doubt the life, the heat we want is reserved for us in the heart and bowels of our own Gallia!”

“Thank goodness!” exclaimed the captain, and he continued with keen excitement: “Nature has given us our winter shelter; the stream of burning lava flowing over there is a generous gift from Providence; it will provide us all the heat we need. We can’t waste any time! Tomorrow, my dear Procope, tomorrow we will explore it all; no doubt the warmth and life we seek are waiting for us in the heart and depths of our own Gallia!”

Whilst the captain was indulging in his expressions of enthusiasm, Procope was endeavoring to collect his thoughts. Distinctly he remembered the long promontory which had barred the Dobryna’s progress while coasting the southern confines of the sea, and which had obliged her to ascend northwards as far as the former latitude of Oran; he remembered also that at the extremity of the promontory there was a rocky headland crowned with smoke; and now he was convinced that he was right in identifying the position, and in believing that the smoke had given place to an eruption of flame.

While the captain was lost in his excitement, Procope was trying to gather his thoughts. He clearly recalled the long promontory that had blocked the Dobryna’s journey while hugging the southern coast of the sea, forcing her to head north as far as the previous latitude of Oran. He also remembered that at the end of the promontory, there was a rocky headland topped with smoke; now he was sure he was correct in pinpointing the location and convinced that the smoke had turned into a burst of flame.

When Servadac gave him a chance of speaking, he said, “The more I consider it, captain, the more I am satisfied that your conjecture is correct. Beyond a doubt, what we see is the volcano, and to-morrow we will not fail to visit it.”

When Servadac gave him a chance to speak, he said, “The more I think about it, captain, the more I’m convinced that you’re right. There's no doubt that what we see is the volcano, and we won’t miss the chance to visit it tomorrow.”

On returning to the gourbi, they communicated their discovery to Count Timascheff only, deeming any further publication of it to be premature. The count at once placed his yacht at their disposal, and expressed his intention of accompanying them.

On returning to the gourbi, they shared their discovery only with Count Timascheff, thinking it was too early to announce it publicly. The count immediately offered his yacht for their use and said he intended to join them.

“The yacht, I think,” said Procope, “had better remain where she is; the weather is beautifully calm, and the steam-launch will answer our purpose better; at any rate, it will convey us much closer to shore than the schooner.”

“The yacht, I think,” said Procope, “should stay right where it is; the weather is perfectly calm, and the steam-launch will work better for us; either way, it will get us much closer to shore than the schooner.”

The count replied that the lieutenant was by all means to use his own discretion, and they all retired for the night.

The count replied that the lieutenant should definitely use his own judgment, and they all went to bed for the night.

Like many other modern pleasure-yachts, the Dobryna, in addition to her four-oar, was fitted with a fast-going little steam-launch, its screw being propelled, on the Oriolle system, by means of a boiler, small but very effective. Early next morning, this handy little craft was sufficiently freighted with coal (of which there was still about ten tons on board the Dobryna), and manned by nobody except the captain, the count, and the lieutenant, left the harbor of the Shelif, much to the bewilderment of Ben Zoof, who had not yet been admitted into the secret. The orderly, however, consoled himself with the reflection that he had been temporarily invested with the full powers of governor general, an office of which he was not a little proud.

Like many other modern pleasure yachts, the Dobryna, in addition to her four-oar setup, was equipped with a fast little steam launch. Its screw was driven by a compact but very efficient boiler, following the Oriolle system. Early the next morning, this handy little craft was loaded with enough coal (about ten tons still on board the Dobryna) and crewed only by the captain, the count, and the lieutenant. They left the harbor of the Shelif, much to the confusion of Ben Zoof, who hadn’t been let in on the secret yet. The orderly, however, took comfort in the fact that he had been temporarily given the full powers of governor general, a position he was quite proud of.

The eighteen miles between the island and the headland were made in something less than three hours. The volcanic eruption was manifestly very considerable, the entire summit of the promontory being enveloped in flames. To produce so large a combustion either the oxygen of Gallia’s atmosphere had been brought into contact with the explosive gases contained beneath her soil, or perhaps, still more probable, the volcano, like those in the moon, was fed by an internal supply of oxygen of her own.

The eighteen miles between the island and the headland took just under three hours to cover. The volcanic eruption was clearly significant, with the entire top of the promontory engulfed in flames. To create such a large fire, either the oxygen in Gallia's atmosphere had mixed with the explosive gases buried beneath the ground, or, more likely, the volcano, similar to those on the moon, was supplied with its own internal source of oxygen.

It took more than half an hour to settle on a suitable landing-place. At length, a small semi-circular creek was discovered among the rocks, which appeared advantageous, because, if circumstances should so require, it would form a safe anchorage for both the Dobryna and the Hansa.

It took over half an hour to find a good place to land. Eventually, we found a small semi-circular creek among the rocks, which seemed ideal because it would provide a safe anchorage for both the Dobryna and the Hansa if needed.

The launch securely moored, the passengers landed on the side of the promontory opposite to that on which a torrent of burning lava was descending to the sea. With much satisfaction they experienced, as they approached the mountain, a sensible difference in the temperature, and their spirits could not do otherwise than rise at the prospect of having their hopes confirmed, that a deliverance from the threatened calamity had so opportunely been found. On they went, up the steep acclivity, scrambling over its rugged projections, scaling the irregularities of its gigantic strata, bounding from point to point with the agility of chamois, but never alighting on anything except on the accumulation of the same hexagonal prisms with which they had now become so familiar.

The launch was securely docked, and the passengers got off on the side of the cliff that was away from the rushing river of molten lava heading to the sea. They felt a satisfying change in temperature as they moved closer to the mountain, and their spirits lifted at the thought that a way out of the looming disaster had been found just in time. They continued on, climbing the steep incline, scrambling over its rough outcrops, tackling the uneven surfaces of its massive layers, jumping from point to point with the agility of mountain goats, but always landing on the same hexagonal columns they had come to know so well.

Their exertions were happily rewarded. Behind a huge pyramidal rock they found a hole in the mountain-side, like the mouth of a great tunnel. Climbing up to this orifice, which was more than sixty feet above the level of the sea, they ascertained that it opened into a long dark gallery. They entered and groped their way cautiously along the sides. A continuous rumbling, that increased as they advanced, made them aware that they must be approaching the central funnel of the volcano; their only fear was lest some insuperable wall of rock should suddenly bar their further progress.

Their efforts were rewarded. Behind a massive pyramid-shaped rock, they discovered an opening in the mountainside, resembling the entrance to a large tunnel. Climbing up to this opening, which was over sixty feet above sea level, they found that it led into a long, dark passage. They stepped inside and carefully felt their way along the walls. A constant rumbling, growing louder as they moved forward, signaled that they were getting closer to the central funnel of the volcano; their only concern was that an impassable wall of rock might suddenly block their path.

Servadac was some distance ahead.

Servadac was far ahead.

“Come on!” he cried cheerily, his voice ringing through the darkness, “come on! Our fire is lighted! no stint of fuel! Nature provides that! Let us make haste and warm ourselves!”

“Come on!” he called out happily, his voice echoing in the dark, “come on! Our fire is going! No shortage of fuel! Nature takes care of that! Let’s hurry up and warm ourselves!”

Inspired by his confidence, the count and the lieutenant advanced bravely along the unseen and winding path. The temperature was now at least fifteen degrees above zero, and the walls of the gallery were beginning to feel quite warm to the touch, an indication, not to be overlooked, that the substance of which the rock was composed was metallic in its nature, and capable of conducting heat.

Inspired by his confidence, the count and the lieutenant moved forward bravely along the hidden and winding path. The temperature was now at least fifteen degrees above zero, and the walls of the tunnel were starting to feel pretty warm to the touch, a sign that shouldn't be ignored, indicating that the rock was metallic and could conduct heat.

“Follow me!” shouted Servadac again; “we shall soon find a regular stove!”

“Follow me!” shouted Servadac again; “we’ll soon find a proper stove!”

Onwards they made their way, until at last a sharp turn brought them into a sudden flood of light. The tunnel had opened into a vast cavern, and the gloom was exchanged for an illumination that was perfectly dazzling. Although the temperature was high, it was not in any way intolerable.

On they went until a sharp turn suddenly led them into a bright light. The tunnel opened up into a huge cavern, and the darkness was replaced by a dazzling illumination. Even though it was warm, it was still bearable.

One glance was sufficient to satisfy the explorers that the grateful light and heat of this huge excavation were to be attributed to a torrent of lava that was rolling downwards to the sea, completely subtending the aperture of the cave. Not inaptly might the scene be compared to the celebrated Grotto of the Winds at the rear of the central fall of Niagara, only with the exception that here, instead of a curtain of rushing water, it was a curtain of roaring flame that hung before the cavern’s mouth.

One look was enough to convince the explorers that the warm light and heat from this massive opening came from a river of lava flowing down to the sea, completely covering the cave's entrance. The scene could easily be compared to the famous Grotto of the Winds behind the main fall of Niagara, except that instead of a curtain of rushing water, there was a curtain of roaring flames hanging before the cave's mouth.

“Heaven be praised!” cried Servadac, with glad emotion; “here is all that we hoped for, and more besides!”

“Thank goodness!” exclaimed Servadac, filled with joy; “this is everything we hoped for, and even more!”





CHAPTER XXI. WINTER QUARTERS

The habitation that had now revealed itself, well lighted and thoroughly warm, was indeed marvelous. Not only would it afford ample accommodation for Hector Servadac and “his subjects,” as Ben Zoof delighted to call them, but it would provide shelter for the two horses, and for a considerable number of domestic animals.

The place that had now come into view, brightly lit and completely cozy, was truly amazing. It would not only offer plenty of room for Hector Servadac and “his subjects,” as Ben Zoof loved to call them, but it would also give shelter to the two horses and a good number of pets.

This enormous cavern was neither more or less than the common junction of nearly twenty tunnels (similar to that which had been traversed by the explorers), forming ramifications in the solid rock, and the pores, as it were, by which the internal heat exuded from the heart of the mountain. Here, as long as the volcano retained its activity, every living creature on the new asteroid might brave the most rigorous of climates; and as Count Timascheff justly remarked, since it was the only burning mountain they had sighted, it was most probably the sole outlet for Gallia’s subterranean fires, and consequently the eruption might continue unchanged for ages to come.

This huge cavern was nothing more than the common meeting point of nearly twenty tunnels (similar to the one the explorers had passed through), creating branches in the solid rock, and the openings, so to speak, through which the internal heat escaped from the heart of the mountain. As long as the volcano remained active, every living creature on the new asteroid could withstand the harshest climates; and as Count Timascheff rightly pointed out, since it was the only volcano they had seen, it was most likely the only outlet for Gallia’s underground fires, meaning the eruption could continue unchanged for ages to come.

But not a day, not an hour, was to be lost now. The steam-launch returned to Gourbi Island, and preparations were forthwith taken in hand for conveying man and beast, corn and fodder, across to the volcanic headland. Loud and hearty were the acclamations of the little colony, especially of the Spaniards, and great was the relief of Nina, when Servadac announced to them the discovery of their future domicile; and with requickened energies they labored hard at packing, anxious to reach their genial winter quarters without delay.

But there was no time to waste now—not a day or even an hour. The steam-launch went back to Gourbi Island, and they immediately started getting ready to transport people and animals, along with grain and fodder, over to the volcanic headland. The little community cheered loudly, especially the Spaniards, and Nina felt a huge sense of relief when Servadac told them about their new home. Energized, they all worked hard at packing, eager to get to their warm winter shelter as soon as possible.

For three successive days the Dobryna, laden to her very gunwale, made a transit to and fro. Ben Zoof was left upon the island to superintend the stowage of the freight, whilst Servadac found abundant occupation in overlooking its disposal within the recesses of the mountain. First of all, the large store of corn and fodder, the produce of the recent harvest, was landed and deposited in one of the vaults; then, on the 15th, about fifty head of live cattle—bullocks, cows, sheep, and pigs—were conveyed to their rocky stalls. These were saved for the sake of preserving the several breeds, the bulk of the island cattle being slaughtered, as the extreme severity of the climate insured all meat remaining fresh for almost an indefinite period. The winter which they were expecting would probably be of unprecedented length; it was quite likely that it would exceed the six months’ duration by which many arctic explorers have been tried; but the population of Gallia had no anxiety in the matter of provisions—their stock was far more than adequate; while as for drink, as long as they were satisfied with pure water, a frozen sea would afford them an inexhaustible reservoir.

For three straight days, the Dobryna, heavily loaded, made trips back and forth. Ben Zoof remained on the island to oversee the loading of the cargo, while Servadac kept busy managing its storage in the mountain’s depths. First, the large supply of corn and fodder from the recent harvest was unloaded and placed in one of the vaults; then, on the 15th, around fifty head of cattle—bulls, cows, sheep, and pigs—were moved to their rocky pens. These animals were kept to preserve the various breeds since most of the island’s cattle had been slaughtered, as the extreme cold ensured that the meat would stay fresh for a long time. The winter they were anticipating could possibly last longer than normal; it was likely to exceed six months, which had tested many Arctic explorers, but the people of Gallia had no worries about food—their supplies were more than sufficient. As for drinking water, as long as they were okay with drinking pure water, the frozen sea would provide them with an endless supply.

The need for haste in forwarding their preparations became more and more manifest; the sea threatened to be un-navigable very soon, as ice was already forming which the noonday sun was unable to melt. And if haste were necessary, so also were care, ingenuity, and forethought. It was indispensable that the space at their command should be properly utilized, and yet that the several portions of the store should all be readily accessible.

The urgency to speed up their preparations became increasingly clear; the sea was about to become impossible to navigate as ice was already forming that the midday sun couldn't melt. And while speed was important, so were careful planning, creativity, and foresight. It was essential that the space they had was used effectively, while also ensuring that different parts of the supplies were easily accessible.

On further investigation an unexpected number of galleries was discovered, so that, in fact, the interior of the mountain was like a vast bee-hive perforated with innumerable cells; and in compliment to the little Italian it was unanimously voted by the colony that their new home should be called “Nina’s Hive.”

On further investigation, an unexpected number of galleries was discovered, so that, in fact, the inside of the mountain was like a huge beehive full of countless cells; and in honor of the little Italian, it was unanimously decided by the colony that their new home would be called “Nina’s Hive.”

The first care of Captain Servadac was to ascertain how he could make the best possible use of the heat which nature had provided for them so opportunely and with so lavish a hand. By opening fresh vents in the solid rock (which by the action of the heat was here capable of fissure) the stream of burning lava was diverted into several new channels, where it could be available for daily use; and thus Mochel, the Dobryna’s cook, was furnished with an admirable kitchen, provided with a permanent stove, where he was duly installed with all his culinary apparatus.

The first thing Captain Servadac did was figure out how to make the most of the heat that nature had conveniently and generously provided. By creating new openings in the solid rock, which had become fissured due to the heat, he diverted the stream of burning lava into several new channels for daily use. This way, Mochel, the cook from the Dobryna, received an excellent kitchen equipped with a permanent stove, where he was set up with all his cooking tools.

“What a saving of expense it would be,” exclaimed Ben Zoof, “if every household could be furnished with its own private volcano!”

“What a cost-saving solution it would be,” exclaimed Ben Zoof, “if every household could have its own private volcano!”

The large cavern at the general junction of the galleries was fitted up as a drawing-room, and arranged with all the best furniture both of the gourbi and of the cabin of the Dobryna. Hither was also brought the schooner’s library, containing a good variety of French and Russian books; lamps were suspended over the different tables; and the walls of the apartment were tapestried with the sails and adorned with the flags belonging to the yacht. The curtain of fire extending over the opening of the cavern provided it, as already stated, with light and heat.

The large cave at the main junction of the galleries was set up as a living room, furnished with the best pieces from both the gourbi and the cabin of the Dobryna. The schooner's library was also brought here, featuring a nice selection of French and Russian books; lamps hung over the various tables; and the walls of the room were decorated with sails and the flags of the yacht. The fire curtain stretching over the cave's entrance provided light and warmth, as mentioned earlier.

The torrent of lava fell into a small rock-bound basin that had no apparent communication with the sea, and was evidently the aperture of a deep abyss, of which the waters, heated by the descent of the eruptive matter, would no doubt retain their liquid condition long after the Gallian Sea had become a sheet of ice.

The flow of lava poured into a small rock-walled basin that had no visible connection to the sea and was clearly the opening of a deep chasm. The water, heated by the falling molten rock, would likely stay liquid long after the Gallian Sea had turned into a frozen expanse.

A small excavation to the left of the common hall was allotted for the special use of Servadac and the count; another on the right was appropriated to the lieutenant and Ben Zoof; whilst a third recess, immediately at the back, made a convenient little chamber for Nina. The Spaniards and the Russian sailors took up their sleeping-quarters in the adjacent galleries, and found the temperature quite comfortable.

A small area dug out to the left of the common hall was set aside for the special use of Servadac and the count; another on the right was assigned to the lieutenant and Ben Zoof; while a third space, right at the back, made a cozy little room for Nina. The Spaniards and the Russian sailors settled into their sleeping quarters in the nearby galleries and found the temperature quite comfortable.

Such were the internal arrangements of Nina’s Hive, the refuge where the little colony were full of hope that they would be able to brave the rigors of the stern winter-time that lay before them—a winter-time during which Gallia might possibly be projected even to the orbit of Jupiter, where the temperature would not exceed one twenty-fifth of the normal winter temperature of the earth.

Such were the internal arrangements of Nina’s Hive, the refuge where the little colony was full of hope that they would be able to withstand the harsh winter ahead—a winter during which Gallia might possibly be propelled even to the orbit of Jupiter, where the temperature would not exceed one twenty-fifth of the normal winter temperature on Earth.

The only discontented spirit was Isaac Hakkabut. Throughout all the preparations which roused even the Spaniards to activity, the Jew, still incredulous and deaf to every representation of the true state of things, insisted upon remaining in the creek at Gourbi Island; nothing could induce him to leave his tartan, where, like a miser, he would keep guard over his precious cargo, ever grumbling and growling, but with his weather-eye open in the hope of catching sight of some passing sail. It must be owned that the whole party were far from sorry to be relieved of his presence; his uncomely figure and repulsive countenance was a perpetual bugbear. He had given out in plain terms that he did not intend to part with any of his property, except for current money, and Servadac, equally resolute, had strictly forbidden any purchases to be made, hoping to wear out the rascal’s obstinacy.

The only unhappy person was Isaac Hakkabut. During all the preparations that even got the Spaniards moving, the Jew, still skeptical and ignoring all the signs of the real situation, insisted on staying in the creek at Gourbi Island; nothing could make him leave his tartan, where, like a miser, he watched over his precious cargo, constantly grumbling and complaining, but keeping a sharp lookout in hopes of spotting a passing ship. It must be said that the entire group was quite glad to be rid of him; his unattractive figure and unpleasant face were a constant annoyance. He had clearly stated that he wasn't going to part with any of his belongings unless he got cash, and Servadac, equally determined, had firmly prohibited any purchases, hoping to outlast the rascal’s stubbornness.

Hakkabut persistently refused to credit the real situation; he could not absolutely deny that some portions of the terrestrial globe had undergone a certain degree of modification, but nothing could bring him to believe that he was not, sooner or later, to résumé his old line of business in the Mediterranean. With his wonted distrust of all with whom he came in contact, he regarded every argument that was urged upon him only as evidence of a plot that had been devised to deprive him of his goods. Repudiating, as he did utterly, the hypothesis that a fragment had become detached from the earth, he scanned the horizon for hours together with an old telescope, the case of which had been patched up till it looked like a rusty stove-pipe, hoping to descry the passing trader with which he might effect some bartering upon advantageous terms.

Hakkabut stubbornly refused to acknowledge the real situation; he couldn’t completely deny that some parts of the earth had changed to some extent, but nothing could convince him that he wouldn’t, eventually, return to his old business in the Mediterranean. With his usual distrust of everyone around him, he viewed every argument presented to him as just proof of a scheme to take his goods. Completely rejecting the idea that a piece of land had broken away from the earth, he spent hours scanning the horizon with an old telescope, the case of which was so patched up it looked like a rusty stove-pipe, hoping to spot a passing trader with whom he could negotiate a favorable deal.

At first he professed to regard the proposed removal into winter-quarters as an attempt to impose upon his credulity; but the frequent voyages made by the Dobryna to the south, and the repeated consignments of corn and cattle, soon served to make him aware that Captain Servadac and his companions were really contemplating a departure from Gourbi Island.

At first, he claimed to see the suggested move to winter quarters as an attempt to take advantage of his gullibility; however, the numerous trips made by the Dobryna to the south and the ongoing deliveries of grain and cattle quickly made him realize that Captain Servadac and his crew were genuinely planning to leave Gourbi Island.

The movement set him thinking. What, he began to ask himself—what if all that was told him was true? What if this sea was no longer the Mediterranean? What if he should never again behold his German fatherland? What if his marts for business were gone for ever? A vague idea of ruin began to take possession of his mind: he must yield to necessity; he must do the best he could. As the result of his cogitations, he occasionally left his tartan and made a visit to the shore. At length he endeavored to mingle with the busy group, who were hurrying on their preparations; but his advances were only met by jeers and scorn, and, ridiculed by all the rest, he was fain to turn his attention to Ben Zoof, to whom he offered a few pinches of tobacco.

The movement got him thinking. What if everything he had been told was true? What if this sea wasn’t the Mediterranean anymore? What if he’d never see his German homeland again? What if his marketplaces for business were gone forever? A vague sense of ruin started to take over his mind: he had to accept the situation; he had to make the best of it. As a result of his thoughts, he sometimes left his tartan and visited the shore. Eventually, he tried to join the busy group that was rushing to prepare for something, but they just responded with jeers and scorn. Ridiculed by everyone else, he reluctantly turned his attention to Ben Zoof and offered him a few pinches of tobacco.

“No, old Zebulon,” said Ben Zoof, steadily refusing the gift, “it is against orders to take anything from you. Keep your cargo to yourself; eat and drink it all if you can; we are not to touch it.”

“No, old Zebulon,” Ben Zoof said, firmly turning down the offer, “we're not allowed to take anything from you. Keep your cargo to yourself; eat and drink all of it if you can; we’re not supposed to touch it.”

Finding the subordinates incorruptible, Isaac determined to go to the fountain-head. He addressed himself to Servadac, and begged him to tell him the whole truth, piteously adding that surely it was unworthy of a French officer to deceive a poor old man like himself.

Finding his subordinates trustworthy, Isaac decided to go straight to the source. He turned to Servadac and asked him to be honest, pleading that it was beneath a French officer to mislead a poor old man like him.

“Tell you the truth, man!” cried Servadac. “Confound it, I have told you the truth twenty times. Once for all, I tell you now, you have left yourself barely time enough to make your escape to yonder mountain.”

“Honestly, man!” shouted Servadac. “Damn it, I’ve told you the truth twenty times. Once and for all, I’m telling you now, you barely have enough time to escape to that mountain over there.”

“God and Mahomet have mercy on me!” muttered the Jew, whose creed frequently assumed a very ambiguous character.

“God and Muhammad, have mercy on me!” muttered the Jew, whose beliefs often seemed quite unclear.

“I will tell you what,” continued the captain—“you shall have a few men to work the Hansa across, if you like.”

“I’ll tell you what,” the captain said, “you can have a few guys to help you get the Hansa across, if you want.”

“But I want to go to Algiers,” whimpered Hakkabut.

“But I want to go to Algiers,” Hakkabut whined.

“How often am I to tell you that Algiers is no longer in existence? Only say yes or no—are you coming with us into winter-quarters?”

“How many times do I have to tell you that Algiers doesn't exist anymore? Just say yes or no—are you joining us for the winter?”

“God of Israel! what is to become of all my property?”

“God of Israel! What will happen to all my possessions?”

“But, mind you,” continued the captain, not heeding the interruption, “if you do not choose voluntarily to come with us, I shall have the Hansa, by my orders, removed to a place of safety. I am not going to let your cursed obstinacy incur the risk of losing your cargo altogether.”

“But, just so you know,” the captain continued, ignoring the interruption, “if you don’t willingly come with us, I will have the Hansa, as per my orders, moved to a safe location. I’m not going to let your stubbornness put your cargo at risk of being lost completely.”

“Merciful Heaven! I shall be ruined!” moaned Isaac, in despair.

“Merciful Heaven! I’m going to be ruined!” moaned Isaac, in despair.

“You are going the right way to ruin yourself, and it would serve you right to leave you to your own devices. But be off! I have no more to say.”

“You're heading straight for trouble, and it would be just fine to let you do it on your own. But go on! I have nothing more to say.”

And, turning contemptuously on his heel, Servadac left the old man vociferating bitterly, and with uplifted hands protesting vehemently against the rapacity of the Gentiles.

And, turning disdainfully on his heel, Servadac left the old man shouting angrily, with raised hands fervently protesting against the greed of the Gentiles.

By the 20th all preliminary arrangements were complete, and everything ready for a final departure from the island. The thermometer stood on an average at 8 degrees below zero, and the water in the cistern was completely frozen. It was determined, therefore, for the colony to embark on the following day, and take up their residence in Nina’s Hive.

By the 20th, all the initial plans were set, and everything was ready for the final departure from the island. The thermometer read an average of 8 degrees below zero, and the water in the cistern was completely frozen. It was decided that the colony would leave the next day and move to Nina’s Hive.

A final consultation was held about the Hansa. Lieutenant Procope pronounced his decided conviction that it would be impossible for the tartan to resist the pressure of the ice in the harbor of the Shelif, and that there would be far more safety in the proximity of the volcano. It was agreed on all hands that the vessel must be shifted; and accordingly orders were given, four Russian sailors were sent on board, and only a few minutes elapsed after the Dobryna had weighed anchor, before the great lateen sail of the tartan was unfurled, and the “shop-ship,” as Ben Zoof delighted to call it, was also on her way to the southward.

A final meeting was held about the Hansa. Lieutenant Procope expressed his strong belief that it would be impossible for the tartan to withstand the pressure of the ice in the harbor of the Shelif, and that there would be much more safety near the volcano. Everyone agreed that the vessel needed to be moved; so orders were given, four Russian sailors were sent on board, and only a few minutes passed after the Dobryna had weighed anchor before the large lateen sail of the tartan was unfurled, and the “shop-ship,” as Ben Zoof loved to call it, was also heading south.

Long and loud were the lamentations of the Jew. He kept exclaiming that he had given no orders, that he was being moved against his will, that he had asked for no assistance, and needed none; but it required no very keen discrimination to observe that all along there was a lurking gleam of satisfaction in his little gray eyes, and when, a few hours later, he found himself securely anchored, and his property in a place of safety, he quite chuckled with glee.

Long and loud were the cries of the Jew. He kept insisting that he hadn’t given any orders, that he was being moved against his will, that he hadn’t asked for any help, and didn’t need any; but it didn’t take a sharp eye to notice that all along there was a hidden glimmer of satisfaction in his little gray eyes, and when, a few hours later, he found himself safely anchored and his belongings in a secure spot, he couldn’t help but chuckle with delight.

“God of Israel!” he said in an undertone, “they have made no charge; the idiots have piloted me here for nothing.”

“God of Israel!” he said quietly, “they haven’t made any accusations; those fools brought me here for no reason.”

For nothing! His whole nature exulted in the consciousness that he was enjoying a service that had been rendered gratuitously.

For nothing! He felt so alive knowing that he was enjoying a service that was given for free.

Destitute of human inhabitants, Gourbi Island was now left to the tenancy of such birds and beasts as had escaped the recent promiscuous slaughter. Birds, indeed, that had migrated in search of warmer shores, had returned, proving that this fragment of the French colony was the only shred of land that could yield them any sustenance; but their life must necessarily be short. It was utterly impossible that they could survive the cold that would soon ensue.

Destitute of human inhabitants, Gourbi Island was now left to the occupancy of the birds and animals that had escaped the recent indiscriminate slaughter. Birds, in fact, that had migrated in search of warmer shores, had returned, proving that this piece of the French colony was the only remnant of land that could provide them any sustenance; but their lives would inevitably be short. It was totally impossible for them to survive the cold that would soon follow.

The colony took possession of their new abode with but few formalities. Everyone, however, approved of all the internal arrangements of Nina’s Hive, and were profuse in their expressions of satisfaction at finding themselves located in such comfortable quarters. The only malcontent was Hakkabut; he had no share in the general enthusiasm, refused even to enter or inspect any of the galleries, and insisted on remaining on board his tartan.

The colony settled into their new home with very few formalities. Everyone, however, loved all the internal arrangements of Nina’s Hive and eagerly expressed their satisfaction at being in such comfortable quarters. The only person who wasn’t happy was Hakkabut; he didn’t share in the general excitement, refused to enter or check out any of the galleries, and insisted on staying aboard his tartan.

“He is afraid,” said Ben Zoof, “that he will have to pay for his lodgings. But wait a bit; we shall see how he stands the cold out there; the frost, no doubt, will drive the old fox out of his hole.”

“He's afraid,” said Ben Zoof, “that he'll have to pay for his place to stay. But hold on; we’ll see how he handles the cold out there; the frost, will probably force the old fox out of his den.”

Towards evening the pots were set boiling, and a bountiful supper, to which all were invited, was spread in the central hall. The stores of the Dobryna contained some excellent wine, some of which was broached to do honor to the occasion. The health of the governor general was drunk, as well as the toast “Success to his council,” to which Ben Zoof was called upon to return thanks. The entertainment passed off merrily. The Spaniards were in the best of spirits; one of them played the guitar, another the castanets, and the rest joined in a ringing chorus. Ben Zoof contributed the famous Zouave refrain, well known throughout the French army, but rarely performed in finer style than by this virtuoso:

As evening approached, the pots were put on to boil, and a generous supper, to which everyone was invited, was set up in the main hall. The stores of the Dobryna had some excellent wine, and some was opened to celebrate the occasion. They toasted the governor general’s health and another toast for “Success to his council,” which Ben Zoof was asked to respond to. The celebration went on happily. The Spaniards were in high spirits; one of them played the guitar, another played the castanets, and the rest joined in a lively chorus. Ben Zoof performed the famous Zouave refrain, well-known throughout the French army, but rarely done in better style than by this virtuoso:

     “Misti goth dar dar tire lyre!
     Flic! floc! flac! lirette, lira!
               Far la rira,
               Tour tala rire,
               Tour la Ribaud,
                 Ricandeau,
     Sans repos, repit, repit, repos, ris pot, ripette!
        Si vous attrapez mon refrain,
              Fameux vous etes.”
 “Misti goth dar dar tire lyre! 
     Flic! floc! flac! lirette, lira! 
               Far la rira, 
               Tour tala rire, 
               Tour la Ribaud, 
                 Ricandeau, 
     Without rest, break, break, rest, hoot, little rip! 
        If you catch my tune, 
              You're famous.”

The concert was succeeded by a ball, unquestionably the first that had ever taken place in Gallia. The Russian sailors exhibited some of their national dances, which gained considerable applause, even although they followed upon the marvelous fandangos of the Spaniards. Ben Zoof, in his turn, danced a pas seul (often performed in the Elysee Montmartre) with an elegance and vigor that earned many compliments from Negrete.

The concert was followed by a dance, definitely the first ever held in Gallia. The Russian sailors showcased some of their traditional dances, which received a lot of applause, even after the amazing fandangos of the Spaniards. Ben Zoof, for his part, performed a pas seul (often seen at the Elysee Montmartre) with a grace and energy that earned him many compliments from Negrete.

It was nine o’clock before the festivities came to an end, and by that time the company, heated by the high temperature of the hall, and by their own exertions, felt the want of a little fresh air. Accordingly the greater portion of the party, escorted by Ben Zoof, made their way into one of the adjacent galleries that led to the shore. Servadac, with the count and lieutenant, did not follow immediately; but shortly afterwards they proceeded to join them, when on their way they were startled by loud cries from those in advance.

It was nine o’clock when the celebrations finally wrapped up, and by then the group, warmed up by the heat of the hall and their own efforts, craved some fresh air. So, most of the party, guided by Ben Zoof, headed into one of the nearby galleries that led to the shore. Servadac, along with the count and lieutenant, didn’t follow right away; but soon after, they went to catch up with them, only to be startled by loud shouts from those ahead.

Their first impression was that they were cries of distress, and they were greatly relieved to find that they were shouts of delight, which the dryness and purity of the atmosphere caused to re-echo like a volley of musketry.

Their first impression was that they were cries of distress, and they were greatly relieved to find that they were shouts of joy, which the dryness and clarity of the atmosphere caused to bounce back like a volley of gunfire.

Reaching the mouth of the gallery, they found the entire group pointing with eager interest to the sky.

Reaching the entrance of the gallery, they found the whole group excitedly pointing at the sky.

“Well, Ben Zoof,” asked the captain, “what’s the matter now?”

“Well, Ben Zoof,” the captain asked, “what’s wrong this time?”

“Oh, your Excellency,” ejaculated the orderly, “look there! look there! The moon! the moon’s come back!”

“Oh, your Excellency,” exclaimed the orderly, “look over there! The moon! The moon is back!”

And, sure enough, what was apparently the moon was rising above the mists of evening.

And sure enough, what looked like the moon was rising above the evening mist.





CHAPTER XXII. A FROZEN OCEAN

The moon! She had disappeared for weeks; was she now returning? Had she been faithless to the earth? and had she now approached to be a satellite of the new-born world?

The moon! She had been gone for weeks; was she finally coming back? Had she lost her loyalty to the earth? And was she now coming to be a satellite of the new world?

“Impossible!” said Lieutenant Procope; “the earth is millions and millions of leagues away, and it is not probable that the moon has ceased to revolve about her.”

“Impossible!” said Lieutenant Procope; “the earth is millions and millions of leagues away, and it’s unlikely that the moon has stopped revolving around it.”

“Why not?” remonstrated Servadac. “It would not be more strange than the other phenomena which we have lately witnessed. Why should not the moon have fallen within the limits of Gallia’s attraction, and become her satellite?”

“Why not?” argued Servadac. “It wouldn’t be any stranger than the other events we’ve seen recently. Why couldn’t the moon have come within Gallia’s gravitational pull and become her satellite?”

“Upon that supposition,” put in the count, “I should think that it would be altogether unlikely that three months would elapse without our seeing her.”

“Based on that assumption,” the count said, “I would think that it’s very unlikely that three months would go by without us seeing her.”

“Quite incredible!” continued Procope. “And there is another thing which totally disproves the captain’s hypothesis; the magnitude of Gallia is far too insignificant for her power of attraction to carry off the moon.”

“Absolutely amazing!” Procope went on. “And there's one more thing that completely disproves the captain's theory; the size of Gallia is far too small for its gravitational pull to take the moon away.”

“But,” persisted Servadac, “why should not the same convulsion that tore us away from the earth have torn away the moon as well? After wandering about as she would for a while in the solar regions, I do not see why she should not have attached herself to us.”

“But,” continued Servadac, “why shouldn’t the same upheaval that pulled us away from the Earth have also pulled away the moon? After drifting around in the solar system for a bit, I don’t see why she couldn’t have ended up joining us.”

The lieutenant repeated his conviction that it was not likely.

The lieutenant reiterated his belief that it probably wouldn't happen.

“But why not?” again asked Servadac impetuously.

“But why not?” Servadac asked again, impulsively.

“Because, I tell you, the mass of Gallia is so inferior to that of the moon, that Gallia would become the moon’s satellite; the moon could not possibly become hers.”

“Because I tell you, the size of Gaul is so much smaller than that of the moon, that Gaul would end up being the moon's satellite; the moon could never be hers.”

“Assuming, however,” continued Servadac, “such to be the case—”

“Assuming, however,” continued Servadac, “if that’s the situation—”

“I am afraid,” said the lieutenant, interrupting him, “that I cannot assume anything of the sort even for a moment.”

“I’m sorry,” said the lieutenant, cutting him off, “but I can’t believe anything like that even for a second.”

Servadac smiled good-humoredly.

Servadac smiled cheerfully.

“I confess you seem to have the best of the argument, and if Gallia had become a satellite of the moon, it would not have taken three months to catch sight of her. I suppose you are right.”

“I admit you have a strong point, and if Gallia had become a moon of the Earth, it wouldn’t have taken three months to see it. I guess you’re right.”

While this discussion had been going on, the satellite, or whatever it might be, had been rising steadily above the horizon, and had reached a position favorable for observation. Telescopes were brought, and it was very soon ascertained, beyond a question, that the new luminary was not the well-known Phoebe of terrestrial nights; it had no feature in common with the moon. Although it was apparently much nearer to Gallia than the moon to the earth, its superficies was hardly one-tenth as large, and so feebly did it reflect the light of the remote sun, that it scarcely emitted radiance enough to extinguish the dim luster of stars of the eighth magnitude. Like the sun, it had risen in the west, and was now at its full. To mistake its identity with the moon was absolutely impossible; not even Servadac could discover a trace of the seas, chasms, craters, and mountains which have been so minutely delineated in lunar charts, and it could not be denied that any transient hope that had been excited as to their once again being about to enjoy the peaceful smiles of “the queen of night” must all be resigned.

While this discussion was happening, the satellite, or whatever it was, had been steadily rising above the horizon and had reached a good position for observation. Telescopes were brought out, and it quickly became clear that the new object was definitely not the familiar Phoebe of Earth's nights; it had nothing in common with the moon. Even though it was seemingly much closer to Gallia than the moon is to Earth, its surface was barely one-tenth of the moon's size, and it reflected the light from the distant sun so weakly that it hardly shone enough to outshine the faint glow of stars of the eighth magnitude. Like the sun, it had risen in the west and was now full. Mistaking it for the moon was completely impossible; not even Servadac could find any sign of the seas, chasms, craters, and mountains that are so carefully mapped in lunar charts, and it couldn't be denied that any fleeting hope they had of once again enjoying the peaceful beauty of “the queen of night” had to be given up.

Count Timascheff finally suggested, though somewhat doubtfully, the question of the probability that Gallia, in her course across the zone of the minor planets, had carried off one of them; but whether it was one of the 169 asteroids already included in the astronomical catalogues, or one previously unknown, he did not presume to determine. The idea to a certain extent was plausible, inasmuch as it has been ascertained that several of the telescopic planets are of such small dimensions that a good walker might make a circuit of them in four and twenty hours; consequently Gallia, being of superior volume, might be supposed capable of exercising a power of attraction upon any of these miniature microcosms.

Count Timascheff finally suggested, though somewhat uncertainly, the possibility that Gallia, while traveling through the area of the minor planets, might have taken one of them. However, he didn't dare to say whether it was one of the 169 asteroids already listed in astronomical catalogs or one that was previously unknown. The idea was somewhat plausible since it’s been established that several of the telescopic planets are so small that a good walker could circle them in twenty-four hours; therefore, Gallia, being significantly larger, could be believed to exert a gravitational force on these tiny celestial bodies.

The first night in Nina’s Hive passed without special incident; and next morning a regular scheme of life was definitely laid down. “My lord governor,” as Ben Zoof until he was peremptorily forbidden delighted to call Servadac, had a wholesome dread of idleness and its consequences, and insisted upon each member of the party undertaking some special duty to fulfill. There was plenty to do. The domestic animals required a great deal of attention; a supply of food had to be secured and preserved; fishing had to be carried on while the condition of the sea would allow it; and in several places the galleries had to be further excavated to render them more available for use. Occupation, then, need never be wanting, and the daily round of labor could go on in orderly routine.

The first night in Nina’s Hive went by without anything noteworthy happening, and the next morning a regular routine was established. “My lord governor,” as Ben Zoof loved to call Servadac until he was firmly told to stop, had a healthy fear of laziness and its effects, and insisted that each member of the group take on a specific task to complete. There was a lot to do. The animals needed a lot of care; food needed to be gathered and stored; fishing had to be done while the sea was still calm; and in several spots, the tunnels needed to be dug out further to make them more usable. So, there would always be work to do, and the daily tasks could continue in an organized manner.

A perfect concord ruled the little colony. The Russians and Spaniards amalgamated well, and both did their best to pick up various scraps of French, which was considered the official language of the place. Servadac himself undertook the tuition of Pablo and Nina, Ben Zoof being their companion in play-hours, when he entertained them with enchanting stories in the best Parisian French, about “a lovely city at the foot of a mountain,” where he always promised one day to take them.

A perfect harmony existed in the small colony. The Russians and Spaniards mixed well, and both tried hard to learn bits of French, which was seen as the official language there. Servadac took on the task of teaching Pablo and Nina, while Ben Zoof joined them during playtime, entertaining them with captivating stories in the finest Parisian French about “a beautiful city at the foot of a mountain,” where he always promised to take them someday.

The end of March came, but the cold was not intense to such a degree as to confine any of the party to the interior of their resort; several excursions were made along the shore, and for a radius of three or four miles the adjacent district was carefully explored. Investigation, however, always ended in the same result; turn their course in whatever direction they would, they found that the country retained everywhere its desert character, rocky, barren, and without a trace of vegetation. Here and there a slight layer of snow, or a thin coating of ice arising from atmospheric condensation indicated the existence of superficial moisture, but it would require a period indefinitely long, exceeding human reckoning, before that moisture could collect into a stream and roll downwards over the stony strata to the sea. It seemed at present out of their power to determine whether the land upon which they were so happily settled was an island or a continent, and till the cold was abated they feared to undertake any lengthened expedition to ascertain the actual extent of the strange concrete of metallic crystallization.

The end of March arrived, but the cold wasn’t so severe that anyone in the group had to stay inside their lodge. They made several trips along the shore, and they carefully explored the surrounding area for about three to four miles. However, every investigation ended with the same conclusion; no matter which way they turned, they found the land was consistently desolate—rocky, barren, and void of any vegetation. Here and there, a thin layer of snow or a light coating of ice from condensation showed there was some surface moisture, but it would take an incredibly long time, far beyond human understanding, for that moisture to gather into a stream and flow down over the rocky ground to the sea. They were currently unable to figure out if the land where they were happily settled was an island or a continent, and until the cold lessened, they were hesitant to embark on any longer trips to determine the true extent of the strange metal-like structures around them.

By ascending one day to the summit of the volcano, Captain Servadac and the count succeeded in getting a general idea of the aspect of the country. The mountain itself was an enormous block rising symmetrically to a height of nearly 3,000 feet above the level of the sea, in the form of a truncated cone, of which the topmost section was crowned by a wreath of smoke issuing continuously from the mouth of a narrow crater.

By climbing to the top of the volcano one day, Captain Servadac and the count were able to get a general sense of the landscape. The mountain itself was a massive block that rose evenly to a height of almost 3,000 feet above sea level, shaped like a truncated cone, with a plume of smoke continuously rising from the narrow crater at its peak.

Under the old condition of terrestrial things, the ascent of this steep acclivity would have been attended with much fatigue, but as the effect of the altered condition of the law of gravity, the travelers performed perpetual prodigies in the way of agility, and in little over an hour reached the edge of the crater, without more sense of exertion than if they had traversed a couple of miles on level ground. Gallia had its drawbacks, but it had some compensating advantages.

Under the old conditions of the world, climbing this steep hill would have been very tiring, but due to the changed law of gravity, the travelers accomplished incredible feats of agility and reached the crater's edge in just over an hour, feeling little more effort than if they had walked a couple of miles on flat ground. Gallia had its downsides, but it also had some compensating benefits.

Telescopes in hand, the explorers from the summit scanned the surrounding view. Their anticipations had already realized what they saw. Just as they expected, on the north, east, and west lay the Gallian Sea, smooth and motionless as a sheet of glass, the cold having, as it were, congealed the atmosphere so that there was not a breath of wind. Towards the south there seemed no limit to the land, and the volcano formed the apex of a triangle, of which the base was beyond the reach of vision. Viewed even from this height, whence distance would do much to soften the general asperity, the surface nevertheless seemed to be bristling with its myriads of hexagonal lamellae, and to present difficulties which, to an ordinary pedestrian, would be insurmountable.

With their telescopes in hand, the explorers at the summit scanned the surrounding landscape. Their expectations matched perfectly with what they saw. Just as they anticipated, to the north, east, and west lay the Gallian Sea, smooth and still like a sheet of glass, the cold having seemingly frozen the atmosphere so that not a breath of wind stirred. To the south, the land appeared limitless, with the volcano marking the peak of a triangle, the base of which extended beyond their sight. Even from this height, where distance softened the overall harshness, the surface still looked rugged with its countless hexagonal plates, presenting challenges that would be impossible for an average hiker to overcome.

“Oh for some wings, or else a balloon!” cried Servadac, as he gazed around him; and then, looking down to the rock upon which they were standing, he added, “We seem to have been transplanted to a soil strange enough in its chemical character to bewilder the savants at a museum.”

“Oh, I wish I had wings, or at least a balloon!” cried Servadac as he looked around him. Then, glancing down at the rock they were standing on, he added, “This place seems to have a soil so strange in its chemical makeup that it would confuse the experts at a museum.”

“And do you observe, captain,” asked the count, “how the convexity of our little world curtails our view? See, how circumscribed is the horizon!”

"And do you notice, captain," asked the count, "how the curve of our little world limits our view? Look, how narrow the horizon is!"

Servadac replied that he had noticed the same circumstance from the top of the cliffs of Gourbi Island.

Servadac replied that he had seen the same thing from the top of the cliffs of Gourbi Island.

“Yes,” said the count; “it becomes more and more obvious that ours is a very tiny world, and that Gourbi Island is the sole productive spot upon its surface. We have had a short summer, and who knows whether we are not entering upon a winter that may last for years, perhaps for centuries?”

“Yes,” said the count; “it’s becoming clearer that ours is a very small world, and that Gourbi Island is the only productive place on it. We’ve had a brief summer, and who knows if we’re not stepping into a winter that could last for years, maybe even for centuries?”

“But we must not mind, count,” said Servadac, smiling. “We have agreed, you know, that, come what may, we are to be philosophers.”

“But we shouldn't worry about that, count,” Servadac said with a smile. “We agreed, after all, that no matter what happens, we're going to be philosophers.”

“Ay, true, my friend,” rejoined the count; “we must be philosophers and something more; we must be grateful to the good Protector who has hitherto befriended us, and we must trust His mercy to the end.”

“Ay, true, my friend,” replied the count; “we need to be philosophers and more; we should be grateful to the good Protector who has supported us so far, and we must trust His mercy until the end.”

For a few moments they both stood in silence, and contemplated land and sea; then, having given a last glance over the dreary panorama, they prepared to wend their way down the mountain. Before, however, they commenced their descent, they resolved to make a closer examination of the crater. They were particularly struck by what seemed to them almost the mysterious calmness with which the eruption was effected. There was none of the wild disorder and deafening tumult that usually accompany the discharge of volcanic matter, but the heated lava, rising with a uniform gentleness, quietly overran the limits of the crater, like the flow of water from the bosom of a peaceful lake. Instead of a boiler exposed to the action of an angry fire, the crater rather resembled a brimming basin, of which the contents were noiselessly escaping. Nor were there any igneous stones or red-hot cinders mingled with the smoke that crowned the summit; a circumstance that quite accorded with the absence of the pumice-stones, obsidians, and other minerals of volcanic origin with which the base of a burning mountain is generally strewn.

For a few moments, they both stood in silence, looking at the land and sea; then, after taking one last look at the bleak landscape, they got ready to make their way down the mountain. However, before they started their descent, they decided to take a closer look at the crater. They were particularly struck by the almost mysterious calm with which the eruption occurred. There was none of the chaotic disorder and deafening noise usually associated with volcanic eruptions; instead, the heated lava rose gently and quietly overflowed from the crater, like water spilling from a tranquil lake. Rather than resembling a boiler being subjected to a furious fire, the crater looked more like a full basin, with its contents quietly spilling over. There were no fiery stones or red-hot ashes mixed with the smoke at the summit, which matched the absence of pumice stones, obsidians, and other volcanic materials typically found at the base of a burning mountain.

Captain Servadac was of opinion that this peculiarity augured favorably for the continuance of the eruption. Extreme violence in physical, as well as in moral nature, is never of long duration. The most terrible storms, like the most violent fits of passion, are not lasting; but here the calm flow of the liquid fire appeared to be supplied from a source that was inexhaustible, in the same way as the waters of Niagara, gliding on steadily to their final plunge, would defy all effort to arrest their course.

Captain Servadac believed that this unusual trait was a good sign for the ongoing eruption. Extreme intensity in both physical and emotional states rarely lasts long. The fiercest storms, just like the most intense bursts of anger, are temporary; however, the steady flow of the liquid fire seemed to come from an endless source, much like the waters of Niagara, flowing smoothly toward their final drop, unstoppable by any force.

Before the evening of this day closed in, a most important change was effected in the condition of the Gallian Sea by the intervention of human agency. Notwithstanding the increasing cold, the sea, unruffled as it was by a breath of wind, still retained its liquid state. It is an established fact that water, under this condition of absolute stillness, will remain uncongealed at a temperature several degrees below zero, whilst experiment, at the same time, shows that a very slight shock will often be sufficient to convert it into solid ice. It had occurred to Servadac that if some communication could be opened with Gourbi Island, there would be a fine scope for hunting expeditions. Having this ultimate object in view, he assembled his little colony upon a projecting rock at the extremity of the promontory, and having called Nina and Pablo out to him in front, he said: “Now, Nina, do you think you could throw something into the sea?”

Before the night of this day fell, a significant change took place in the condition of the Gallian Sea due to human intervention. Despite the dropping temperatures, the sea, calm and untouched by any wind, still stayed liquid. It’s a well-known fact that water, in total stillness, can remain unfrozen at temperatures several degrees below zero, while experiments show that even a tiny disturbance can quickly turn it into solid ice. Servadac realized that if he could find a way to communicate with Gourbi Island, it would open up great opportunities for hunting expeditions. With this goal in mind, he gathered his small group on a jutting rock at the edge of the promontory, and after calling Nina and Pablo over to him, he said: “Now, Nina, do you think you could throw something into the sea?”

“I think I could,” replied the child, “but I am sure that Pablo would throw it a great deal further than I can.”

“I think I could,” replied the child, “but I’m sure that Pablo could throw it a lot further than I can.”

“Never mind, you shall try first.”

“Forget it, you go ahead and try first.”

Putting a fragment of ice into Nina’s hand, he addressed himself to Pablo:

Putting a piece of ice into Nina’s hand, he turned to Pablo:

“Look out, Pablo; you shall see what a nice little fairy Nina is! Throw, Nina, throw, as hard as you can.”

“Watch out, Pablo; you’re going to see what a sweet little fairy Nina is! Throw, Nina, throw, as hard as you can.”

Nina balanced the piece of ice two or three times in her hand, and threw it forward with all her strength.

Nina tossed the piece of ice forward with all her strength, balancing it in her hand a couple of times first.

A sudden thrill seemed to vibrate across the motionless waters to the distant horizon, and the Gallian Sea had become a solid sheet of ice!

A sudden thrill seemed to ripple across the still waters to the distant horizon, and the Gallian Sea had turned into a solid sheet of ice!





CHAPTER XXIII. A CARRIER-PIGEON

When, three hours after sunset, on the 23d of March, the Gallian moon rose upon the western horizon, it was observed that she had entered upon her last quarter. She had taken only four days to pass from syzygy to quadrature, and it was consequently evident that she would be visible for little more than a week at a time, and that her lunation would be accomplished within sixteen days. The lunar months, like the solar days, had been diminished by one-half. Three days later the moon was in conjunction with the sun, and was consequently lost to view; Ben Zoof, as the first observer of the satellite, was extremely interested in its movements, and wondered whether it would ever reappear.

When the Gallian moon rose on the western horizon three hours after sunset on March 23rd, it was noted that she had reached her last quarter. It only took her four days to go from syzygy to quadrature, so it was clear she would only be visible for a little over a week, and her lunar cycle would be completed in sixteen days. The lunar months, like the solar days, had been cut in half. Three days later, the moon was in conjunction with the sun and therefore disappeared from view; Ben Zoof, the first to notice the satellite, was very intrigued by its movements and wondered if it would ever reappear.

On the 26th, under an atmosphere perfectly clear and dry, the thermometer fell to 12 degrees F. below zero. Of the present distance of Gallia from the sun, and the number of leagues she had traversed since the receipt of the last mysterious document, there were no means of judging; the extent of diminution in the apparent disc of the sun did not afford sufficient basis even for an approximate calculation; and Captain Servadac was perpetually regretting that they could receive no further tidings from the anonymous correspondent, whom he persisted in regarding as a fellow-countryman.

On the 26th, with a perfectly clear and dry atmosphere, the thermometer dropped to 12 degrees Fahrenheit below zero. There was no way to gauge Gallia's current distance from the sun or how many leagues she had traveled since receiving the last mysterious document; the reduction in the sun's apparent disc wasn't enough to base even an approximate calculation on. Captain Servadac continually lamented that they couldn't get any more news from the anonymous correspondent, whom he insisted on viewing as a fellow countryman.

The solidity of the ice was perfect; the utter stillness of the air at the time when the final congelation of the waters had taken place had resulted in the formation of a surface that for smoothness would rival a skating-rink; without a crack or flaw it extended far beyond the range of vision.

The ice was solid; the complete stillness of the air when the water fully froze created a surface so smooth it could compete with a skating rink, stretching out without a crack or flaw as far as the eye could see.

The contrast to the ordinary aspect of polar seas was very remarkable. There, the ice-fields are an agglomeration of hummocks and icebergs, massed in wild confusion, often towering higher than the masts of the largest whalers, and from the instability of their foundations liable to an instantaneous loss of equilibrium; a breath of wind, a slight modification of the temperature, not unfrequently serving to bring about a series of changes outrivaling the most elaborate transformation scenes of a pantomime. Here, on the contrary, the vast white plain was level as the desert of Sahara or the Russian steppes; the waters of the Gallian Sea were imprisoned beneath the solid sheet, which became continually stouter in the increasing cold.

The difference from the usual look of polar seas was striking. There, the ice fields are a jumble of hummocks and icebergs, piled up in chaotic disorder, often rising higher than the masts of the biggest whalers. Because of the instability of their bases, they can suddenly tip over; a gust of wind or a slight change in temperature can easily trigger a series of shifts that outdo the most complex transformation scenes of a play. Here, on the other hand, the endless white plain was as flat as the Sahara Desert or the Russian steppes; the waters of the Gallian Sea were trapped beneath the solid layer, which kept getting thicker in the chilling cold.

Accustomed to the uneven crystallizations of their own frozen seas, the Russians could not be otherwise than delighted with the polished surface that afforded them such excellent opportunity for enjoying their favorite pastime of skating. A supply of skates, found hidden away amongst the Dobryna’s stores, was speedily brought into use. The Russians undertook the instruction of the Spaniards, and at the end of a few days, during which the temperature was only endurable through the absence of wind, there was not a Gallian who could not skate tolerably well, while many of them could describe figures involving the most complicated curves. Nina and Pablo earned loud applause by their rapid proficiency; Captain Servadac, an adept in athletics, almost outvied his instructor, the count; and Ben Zoof, who had upon some rare occasions skated upon the Lake of Montmartre (in his eyes, of course, a sea), performed prodigies in the art.

Used to the irregular ice of their own frozen seas, the Russians couldn't help but be thrilled by the smooth surface that gave them a great chance to enjoy their favorite pastime of skating. A stash of skates, found tucked away among the Dobryna’s supplies, was quickly put to use. The Russians took on the task of teaching the Spaniards, and after just a few days, during which the only tolerable temperature was thanks to the lack of wind, there wasn't a single Gallian who couldn't skate reasonably well, with many able to execute figures with quite complex curves. Nina and Pablo received loud cheers for their quick progress; Captain Servadac, skilled in athletics, nearly matched his instructor, the count; and Ben Zoof, who had skated on rare occasions on the Lake of Montmartre (which he, of course, considered a sea), performed amazing feats in the sport.

This exercise was not only healthful in itself, but it was acknowledged that, in case of necessity, it might become a very useful means of locomotion. As Captain Servadac remarked, it was almost a substitute for railways, and as if to illustrate this proposition, Lieutenant Procope, perhaps the greatest expert in the party, accomplished the twenty miles to Gourbi Island and back in considerably less than four hours.

This exercise was not only good for health, but it was also recognized that, if needed, it could be a very effective way to get around. As Captain Servadac pointed out, it was almost like a replacement for railways, and to demonstrate this idea, Lieutenant Procope, probably the best expert in the group, managed to cover the twenty miles to Gourbi Island and back in significantly less than four hours.

The temperature, meanwhile, continued to decrease, and the average reading of the thermometer was about 16 degrees F. below zero; the light also diminished in proportion, and all objects appeared to be enveloped in a half-defined shadow, as though the sun were undergoing a perpetual eclipse. It was not surprising that the effect of this continuously overhanging gloom should be to induce a frequent depression of spirits amongst the majority of the little population, exiles as they were from their mother earth, and not unlikely, as it seemed, to be swept far away into the regions of another planetary sphere. Probably Count Timascheff, Captain Servadac, and Lieutenant Procope were the only members of the community who could bring any scientific judgment to bear upon the uncertainty that was before them, but a general sense of the strangeness of their situation could not fail at times to weigh heavily upon the minds of all. Under these circumstances it was very necessary to counteract the tendency to despond by continual diversion; and the recreation of skating thus opportunely provided, seemed just the thing to arouse the flagging spirits, and to restore a wholesome excitement.

The temperature continued to drop, with the thermometer averaging about 16 degrees Fahrenheit below zero. The light also faded in response, causing everything to seem shrouded in a dim shadow, as if the sun were constantly eclipsed. It wasn’t surprising that this ongoing gloom often brought down the spirits of the small community, who were exiles from their home planet and might very well be swept away to another world. Probably, Count Timascheff, Captain Servadac, and Lieutenant Procope were the only ones in the group who could apply any scientific reasoning to their uncertain situation, but the overall strangeness of their predicament weighed heavily on everyone’s minds at times. Given these circumstances, it was crucial to counteract the tendency toward despair with ongoing distractions; the opportunity for skating provided the perfect way to lift their spirits and spark a healthy excitement.

With dogged obstinacy, Isaac Hakkabut refused to take any share either in the labors or the amusements of the colony. In spite of the cold, he had not been seen since the day of his arrival from Gourbi Island. Captain Servadac had strictly forbidden any communication with him; and the smoke that rose from the cabin chimney of the Hansa was the sole indication of the proprietor being still on board. There was nothing to prevent him, if he chose, from partaking gratuitously of the volcanic light and heat which were being enjoyed by all besides; but rather than abandon his close and personal oversight of his precious cargo, he preferred to sacrifice his own slender stock of fuel.

With stubborn determination, Isaac Hakkabut refused to participate in either the work or the fun of the colony. Despite the cold, he hadn’t been seen since the day he arrived from Gourbi Island. Captain Servadac had strictly prohibited any contact with him, and the smoke coming from the chimney of the Hansa was the only sign that the owner was still on board. There was nothing stopping him, if he wanted, from enjoying the volcanic light and heat that everyone else was experiencing, but rather than give up his tight control over his precious cargo, he chose to sacrifice his limited supply of fuel.

Both the schooner and the tartan had been carefully moored in the way that seemed to promise best for withstanding the rigor of the winter. After seeing the vessels made secure in the frozen creek. Lieutenant Procope, following the example of many Arctic explorers, had the precaution to have the ice beveled away from the keels, so that there should be no risk of the ships’ sides being crushed by the increasing pressure; he hoped that they would follow any rise in the level of the ice-field, and when the thaw should come, that they would easily regain their proper water-line.

Both the schooner and the tartan had been carefully secured in a way that seemed most likely to withstand the harshness of winter. After ensuring the vessels were safe in the frozen creek, Lieutenant Procope, like many Arctic explorers before him, took the precaution of having the ice shaved away from the keels so that there was no risk of the ships' sides being damaged by the increasing pressure. He hoped that they would rise with the level of the ice-field and, when the thaw came, that they would easily return to their proper waterline.

On his last visit to Gourbi Island, the lieutenant had ascertained that north, east, and west, far as the eye could reach, the Gallian Sea had become one uniform sheet of ice. One spot alone refused to freeze; this was the pool immediately below the central cavern, the receptacle for the stream of burning lava. It was entirely enclosed by rocks, and if ever a few icicles were formed there by the action of the cold, they were very soon melted by the fiery shower. Hissing and spluttering as the hot lava came in contact with it, the water was in a continual state of ebullition, and the fish that abounded in its depths defied the angler’s craft; they were, as Ben Zoof remarked, “too much boiled to bite.”

On his last trip to Gourbi Island, the lieutenant had found that the Gallian Sea had turned into a vast expanse of ice in every direction—north, east, and west— as far as the eye could see. Only one area refused to freeze: the pool right below the central cavern, fed by the stream of hot lava. It was completely surrounded by rocks, and any icicles that formed there due to the cold were quickly melted by the fiery flow. Hissing and sputtering as the hot lava hit it, the water was always bubbling, and the fish that swam in its depths ignored all attempts by anglers; they were, as Ben Zoof put it, “too much boiled to bite.”

At the beginning of April the weather changed. The sky became overcast, but there was no rise in the temperature. Unlike the polar winters of the earth, which ordinarily are affected by atmospheric influence, and liable to slight intermissions of their severity at various shiftings of the wind, Gallia’s winter was caused by her immense distance from the source of all light and heat, and the cold was consequently destined to go on steadily increasing until it reached the limit ascertained by Fourier to be the normal temperature of the realms of space.

At the start of April, the weather shifted. The sky turned gray, but the temperature didn’t rise. Unlike Earth’s polar winters, which can be influenced by the atmosphere and may experience brief breaks in their harshness due to changing winds, Gallia’s winter was a result of its great distance from the source of all light and heat. As a result, the cold was bound to keep getting colder until it hit the temperature that Fourier determined to be the normal for outer space.

With the over-clouding of the heavens there arose a violent tempest; but although the wind raged with an almost inconceivable fury, it was unaccompanied by either snow or rain. Its effect upon the burning curtain that covered the aperture of the central hall was very remarkable. So far from there being any likelihood of the fire being extinguished by the vehemence of the current of air, the hurricane seemed rather to act as a ventilator, which fanned the flame into greater activity, and the utmost care was necessary to avoid being burnt by the fragments of lava that were drifted into the interior of the grotto. More than once the curtain itself was rifted entirely asunder, but only to close up again immediately after allowing a momentary draught of cold air to penetrate the hall in a way that was refreshing and rather advantageous than otherwise.

With the sky completely covered, a violent storm erupted; however, despite the wind raging with almost unimaginable intensity, it didn’t bring any snow or rain. Its effect on the burning curtain that covered the opening of the main hall was striking. Instead of putting out the fire with its strong gusts, the hurricane seemed to act like a ventilator, fanning the flames to burn even brighter. Great care was needed to avoid being burned by the bits of lava that were blown into the grotto. More than once, the curtain was torn completely apart, only to quickly close again, letting in a brief rush of cool air that was refreshing and more beneficial than harmful.

On the 4th of April, after an absence of about four days, the new satellite, to Ben Zoof’s great satisfaction, made its reappearance in a crescent form, a circumstance that seemed to justify the anticipation that henceforward it would continue to make a periodic revolution every fortnight.

On April 4th, after being gone for about four days, the new satellite reappeared in a crescent shape, much to Ben Zoof's delight. This event seemed to confirm the expectation that it would now keep making a regular orbit every two weeks.

The crust of ice and snow was far too stout for the beaks of the strongest birds to penetrate, and accordingly large swarms had left the island, and, following the human population, had taken refuge on the volcanic promontory; not that there the barren shore had anything in the way of nourishment to offer them, but their instinct impelled them to haunt now the very habitations which formerly they would have shunned. Scraps of food were thrown to them from the galleries; these were speedily devoured, but were altogether inadequate in quantity to meet the demand. At length, emboldened by hunger, several hundred birds ventured through the tunnel, and took up their quarters actually in Nina’s Hive. Congregating in the large hall, the half-famished creatures did not hesitate to snatch bread, meat, or food of any description from the hands of the residents as they sat at table, and soon became such an intolerable nuisance that it formed one of the daily diversions to hunt them down; but although they were vigorously attacked by stones and sticks, and even occasionally by shot, it was with some difficulty that their number could be sensibly reduced.

The layer of ice and snow was way too thick for even the strongest birds to break through, so large flocks had left the island and, following the people, found shelter on the volcanic cliff. Not that the barren shore had anything to feed them, but their instincts drove them to linger around the very places they used to avoid. Residents tossed scraps of food to them from the balconies; these were quickly gobbled up, but they were nowhere near enough to satisfy the need. Finally, driven by hunger, several hundred birds dared to go through the tunnel and made their home in Nina’s Hive. Gathering in the big hall, the starving birds didn’t hesitate to snatch bread, meat, or any food from the hands of the residents while they sat at the table, and soon became such a bothersome nuisance that chasing them down became one of the daily activities. However, despite being aggressively attacked with stones, sticks, and even occasionally fired upon, it was still quite difficult to significantly reduce their numbers.

By a systematic course of warfare the bulk of the birds were all expelled, with the exception of about a hundred, which began to build in the crevices of the rocks. These were left in quiet possession of their quarters, as not only was it deemed advisable to perpetuate the various breeds, but it was found that these birds acted as a kind of police, never failing either to chase away or to kill any others of their species who infringed upon what they appeared to regard as their own special privilege in intruding within the limits of their domain.

Through a systematic approach to warfare, most of the birds were driven away, except for about a hundred that started to nest in the crevices of the rocks. These birds were allowed to remain undisturbed in their territory, as it was considered important to preserve the different breeds. It was also discovered that these birds served as a sort of guardians, consistently chasing away or killing any others of their kind that dared to invade what they seemed to see as their exclusive right within their territory.

On the 15th loud cries were suddenly heard issuing from the mouth of the principal gallery.

On the 15th, loud screams were suddenly heard coming from the main gallery.

“Help, help! I shall be killed!”

“Help, help! I'm going to be killed!”

Pablo in a moment recognized the voice as Nina’s. Outrunning even Ben Zoof he hurried to the assistance of his little playmate, and discovered that she was being attacked by half a dozen great sea-gulls, and only after receiving some severe blows from their beaks could he succeed by means of a stout cudgel in driving them away.

Pablo quickly recognized the voice as Nina’s. Outpacing even Ben Zoof, he rushed to help his little friend and found that she was being attacked by a flock of large seagulls. After taking several hard pecks from their beaks, he managed to scare them off with a sturdy stick.

“Tell me, Nina, what is this?” he asked as soon as the tumult had subsided.

“Tell me, Nina, what is this?” he asked as soon as the chaos had calmed down.

The child pointed to a bird which she was caressing tenderly in her bosom.

The child pointed to a bird that she was gently holding against her chest.

“A pigeon!” exclaimed Ben Zoof, who had reached the scene of commotion, adding:

“A pigeon!” shouted Ben Zoof, who had arrived at the chaos, adding:

“A carrier-pigeon! And by all the saints of Montmartre, there is a little bag attached to its neck!”

“A carrier pigeon! And by all the saints of Montmartre, there’s a small bag attached to its neck!”

He took the bird, and rushing into the hall placed it in Servadac’s hands.

He grabbed the bird and rushed into the hall, placing it in Servadac's hands.

“Another message, no doubt,” cried the captain, “from our unknown friend. Let us hope that this time he has given us his name and address.”

“Another message, no doubt,” shouted the captain, “from our unknown friend. Let’s hope that this time he’s included his name and address.”

All crowded round, eager to hear the news. In the struggle with the gulls the bag had been partially torn open, but still contained the following dispatch:

All gathered around, excited to hear the news. In the fight with the seagulls, the bag had been partially ripped open, but it still held the following message:

“Gallia!

Gallia!

Chemin parcouru du 1er Mars au 1er Avril: 39,000,000 l.!

Chemin traveled from March 1st to April 1st: 39,000,000 l.!

Distance du soleil: 110,000,000 l.!

Distance from the sun: 110,000,000 miles!

Capte Nerina en passant.

Capture Nerina in passing.

Vivres vont manquer et...”

"Food will run out and..."

The rest of the document had been so damaged by the beaks of the gulls that it was illegible. Servadac was wild with vexation. He felt more and more convinced that the writer was a Frenchman, and that the last line indicated that he was in distress from scarcity of food. The very thought of a fellow-countryman in peril of starvation drove him well-nigh to distraction, and it was in vain that search was made everywhere near the scene of conflict in hopes of finding the missing scrap that might bear a signature or address.

The rest of the document had been so damaged by the gulls' beaks that it was unreadable. Servadac was furious. He was increasingly convinced that the writer was French and that the last line suggested he was suffering from a lack of food. Just the idea of a fellow countryman at risk of starving made him almost frantic, and searches conducted around the area of the conflict in hopes of finding the missing piece that could have a signature or address were all in vain.

Suddenly little Nina, who had again taken possession of the pigeon, and was hugging it to her breast, said:

Suddenly, little Nina, who had taken the pigeon again and was holding it close to her chest, said:

“Look here, Ben Zoof!”

“Check this out, Ben Zoof!”

And as she spoke she pointed to the left wing of the bird. The wing bore the faint impress of a postage-stamp, and the one word: “FORMENTERA.”

And as she spoke, she pointed to the left wing of the bird. The wing had the faint impression of a postage stamp, with the one word: “FORMENTERA.”





CHAPTER XXIV. A SLEDGE-RIDE

Formentera was at once recognized by Servadac and the count as the name of one of the smallest of the Balearic Islands. It was more than probable that the unknown writer had thence sent out the mysterious documents, and from the message just come to hand by the carrier-pigeon, it appeared all but certain that at the beginning of April, a fortnight back, he had still been there. In one important particular the present communication differed from those that had preceded it: it was written entirely in French, and exhibited none of the ecstatic exclamations in other languages that had been remarkable in the two former papers. The concluding line, with its intimation of failing provisions, amounted almost to an appeal for help. Captain Servadac briefly drew attention to these points, and concluded by saying, “My friends, we must, without delay, hasten to the assistance of this unfortunate man.”

Formentera was immediately recognized by Servadac and the count as one of the smallest of the Balearic Islands. It was highly likely that the unknown writer had sent the mysterious documents from there, and from the message just received by the carrier pigeon, it seemed almost certain that he had still been there at the beginning of April, two weeks ago. In one significant way, this communication differed from the previous ones: it was written entirely in French and lacked the excited exclamations in other languages that had characterized the two earlier papers. The final line, with its hint of dwindling supplies, was almost a cry for help. Captain Servadac briefly pointed out these details and concluded by saying, “My friends, we must, without delay, rush to help this unfortunate man.”

“For my part,” said the count, “I am quite ready to accompany you; it is not unlikely that he is not alone in his distress.”

“For my part,” said the count, “I’m totally ready to go with you; it’s very possible that he’s not the only one in trouble.”

Lieutenant Procope expressed much surprise. “We must have passed close to Formentera,” he said, “when we explored the site of the Balearic Isles; this fragment must be very small; it must be smaller than the remaining splinter of Gibraltar or Ceuta; otherwise, surely it would never have escaped our observation.”

Lieutenant Procope was quite surprised. “We must have been really close to Formentera,” he said, “when we checked out the Balearic Isles; this piece must be tiny; it has to be smaller than the leftover piece from Gibraltar or Ceuta; otherwise, there's no way we could have missed it.”

“However small it may be,” replied Servadac, “we must find it. How far off do you suppose it is?”

“Whatever size it is,” replied Servadac, “we have to find it. How far away do you think it is?”

“It must be a hundred and twenty leagues away,” said the lieutenant, thoughtfully; “and I do not quite understand how you would propose to get there.”

“It must be about a hundred and twenty leagues away,” said the lieutenant, thoughtfully; “and I don’t really get how you plan to get there.”

“Why, on skates of course; no difficulty in that, I should imagine,” answered Servadac, and he appealed to the count for confirmation of his opinion.

“Why, on skates of course; that should be easy enough,” answered Servadac, and he turned to the count to confirm his opinion.

The count assented, but Procope looked doubtful.

The count agreed, but Procope seemed uncertain.

“Your enterprise is generous,” he said, “and I should be most unwilling to throw any unnecessary obstacle in the way of its execution; but, pardon me, if I submit to you a few considerations which to my mind are very important. First of all, the thermometer is already down to 22 degrees below zero, and the keen wind from the south is making the temperature absolutely unendurable; in the second place, supposing you travel at the rate of twenty leagues a day, you would be exposed for at least six consecutive days; and thirdly, your expedition will be of small avail unless you convey provisions not only for yourselves, but for those whom you hope to relieve.”

“Your project is generous,” he said, “and I would be very reluctant to put any unnecessary obstacles in the way of making it happen; but, forgive me, if I share a few points that I think are really important. First of all, the thermometer is already down to 22 degrees below zero, and the biting wind from the south is making the temperature completely unbearable; secondly, assuming you travel at a pace of twenty leagues a day, you would be exposed for at least six days straight; and thirdly, your expedition won’t be very useful unless you bring supplies not just for yourselves, but for those you hope to help.”

“We can carry our own provisions on our backs in knapsacks,” interposed Servadac, quickly, unwilling to recognize any difficulty in the way.

“We can carry our own supplies in backpacks,” Servadac quickly interjected, not wanting to acknowledge any obstacles.

“Granted that you can,” answered the lieutenant, quietly; “but where, on this level ice-field, will you find shelter in your periods of rest? You must perish with cold; you will not have the chance of digging out ice-huts like the Esquimaux.”

“Sure, you can,” the lieutenant replied quietly, “but where on this flat ice field will you find shelter during your breaks? You’ll freeze to death; you won’t have the opportunity to dig out ice huts like the Eskimos.”

“As to rest,” said Servadac, “we shall take none; we shall keep on our way continuously; by traveling day and night without intermission, we shall not be more than three days in reaching Formentera.”

“As for rest,” said Servadac, “we won’t take any; we’ll keep moving non-stop. By traveling day and night without a break, we won’t take more than three days to reach Formentera.”

“Believe me,” persisted the lieutenant, calmly, “your enthusiasm is carrying you too far; the feat you propose is impossible; but even conceding the possibility of your success in reaching your destination, what service do you imagine that you, half-starved and half-frozen yourself, could render to those who are already perishing by want and exposure? you would only bring them away to die.”

“Trust me,” the lieutenant continued calmly, “your excitement is taking you too far; what you’re suggesting is impossible. Even if we say it’s possible for you to reach your destination, what help do you think you, being half-starved and half-frozen, could provide to those who are already dying from hunger and exposure? You would just lead them to their death.”

The obvious and dispassionate reasoning of the lieutenant could not fail to impress the minds of those who listened to him; the impracticability of the journey became more and more apparent; unprotected on that drear expanse, any traveler must assuredly succumb to the snow-drifts that were continually being whirled across it. But Hector Servadac, animated by the generous desire of rescuing a suffering fellow-creature, could scarcely be brought within the bounds of common sense. Against his better judgment he was still bent upon the expedition, and Ben Zoof declared himself ready to accompany his master in the event of Count Timascheff hesitating to encounter the peril which the undertaking involved. But the count entirely repudiated all idea of shrinking from what, quite as much as the captain, he regarded as a sacred duty, and turning to Lieutenant Procope, told him that unless some better plan could be devised, he was prepared to start off at once and make the attempt to skate across to Formentera. The lieutenant, who was lost in thought, made no immediate reply.

The clear and rational reasoning of the lieutenant clearly impressed everyone who was listening; it became more and more obvious that the journey was unfeasible. Any traveler on that bleak stretch of land would surely fall victim to the snowdrifts that were constantly swirling around. However, Hector Servadac, driven by a generous desire to save a suffering person, was barely able to think rationally. Despite his better judgment, he was determined to go on the trip, and Ben Zoof declared he was ready to join his master if Count Timascheff hesitated to face the dangers involved. But the count completely rejected the idea of backing down from what he, just like the captain, saw as a sacred duty. Turning to Lieutenant Procope, he said that unless a better plan could be found, he was ready to leave immediately and try to skate to Formentera. The lieutenant, lost in thought, did not respond right away.

“I wish we had a sledge,” said Ben Zoof.

“I wish we had a sled,” said Ben Zoof.

“I dare say that a sledge of some sort could be contrived,” said the count; “but then we should have no dogs or reindeers to draw it.”

“I think we could come up with some kind of sled,” said the count; “but then we wouldn't have any dogs or reindeer to pull it.”

“Why not rough-shoe the two horses?”

“Why not put on some rough shoes for the two horses?”

“They would never be able to endure the cold,” objected the count.

“They would never be able to handle the cold,” argued the count.

“Never mind,” said Servadac, “let us get our sledge and put them to the test. Something must be done!”

“Never mind,” said Servadac, “let’s grab our sled and put them to the test. We have to do something!”

“I think,” said Lieutenant Procope, breaking his thoughtful silence, “that I can tell you of a sledge already provided for your hand, and I can suggest a motive power surer and swifter than horses.”

“I believe,” said Lieutenant Procope, interrupting his deep thoughts, “that I can show you a sled already set up for you, and I can suggest a source of power that is more reliable and faster than horses.”

“What do you mean?” was the eager inquiry.

“What do you mean?” was the eager question.

“I mean the Dobryna’s yawl,” answered the lieutenant; “and I have no doubt that the wind would carry her rapidly along the ice.”

“I mean the Dobryna’s yawl,” replied the lieutenant; “and I’m sure the wind would quickly push her across the ice.”

The idea seemed admirable. Lieutenant Procope was well aware to what marvelous perfection the Americans had brought their sail-sledges, and had heard how in the vast prairies of the United States they had been known to outvie the speed of an express train, occasionally attaining a rate of more than a hundred miles an hour. The wind was still blowing hard from the south, and assuming that the yawl could be propelled with a velocity of about fifteen or at least twelve leagues an hour, he reckoned that it was quite possible to reach Formentera within twelve hours, that is to say, in a single day between the intervals of sunrise and sunrise.

The idea seemed great. Lieutenant Procope knew very well how incredibly advanced the Americans had made their sail-sleds and had heard that in the vast plains of the United States, they could outpace an express train, sometimes reaching speeds of over a hundred miles per hour. The wind was still blowing hard from the south, and assuming that the yawl could be moved at a speed of about fifteen or at least twelve leagues an hour, he figured it was totally possible to reach Formentera within twelve hours, that is, in a single day between the times of sunrise and sunrise.

The yawl was about twelve feet long, and capable of holding five or six people. The addition of a couple of iron runners would be all that was requisite to convert it into an excellent sledge, which, if a sail were hoisted, might be deemed certain to make a rapid progress over the smooth surface of the ice. For the protection of the passengers it was proposed to erect a kind of wooden roof lined with strong cloth; beneath this could be packed a supply of provisions, some warm furs, some cordials, and a portable stove to be heated by spirits of wine.

The yawl was about twelve feet long and could hold five or six people. Adding a couple of iron runners would be enough to turn it into a great sled, which, if a sail was raised, would definitely move quickly over the smooth ice. To protect the passengers, there was a plan to put up a kind of wooden roof lined with sturdy fabric; underneath this, they could store a supply of food, some warm furs, some drinks, and a portable stove that could be heated with alcohol.

For the outward journey the wind was as favorable as could be desired; but it was to be apprehended that, unless the direction of the wind should change, the return would be a matter of some difficulty; a system of tacking might be carried out to a certain degree, but it was not likely that the yawl would answer her helm in any way corresponding to what would occur in the open sea. Captain Servadac, however, would not listen to any representation of probable difficulties; the future, he said, must provide for itself.

For the outward journey, the wind was as favorable as it could be. However, it was concerning that unless the wind direction changed, the return could be quite challenging. A system of tacking could be attempted to some extent, but it was unlikely that the yawl would respond to the helm as it would in open water. Captain Servadac, though, wouldn’t entertain any discussions about potential difficulties; he said the future would take care of itself.

The engineer and several of the sailors set vigorously to work, and before the close of the day the yawl was furnished with a pair of stout iron runners, curved upwards in front, and fitted with a metal scull designed to assist in maintaining the directness of her course; the roof was put on, and beneath it were stored the provisions, the wraps, and the cooking utensils.

The engineer and a few sailors got to work energetically, and by the end of the day, the yawl was equipped with a strong pair of iron runners, curved up at the front, and had a metal scull added to help keep it on course. The roof was installed, and underneath it were stored the supplies, blankets, and cooking gear.

A strong desire was expressed by Lieutenant Procope that he should be allowed to accompany Captain Servadac instead of Count Timascheff. It was unadvisable for all three of them to go, as, in case of there being several persons to be rescued, the space at their command would be quite inadequate. The lieutenant urged that he was the most experienced seaman, and as such was best qualified to take command of the sledge and the management of the sails; and as it was not to be expected that Servadac would resign his intention of going in person to relieve his fellow-countryman, Procope submitted his own wishes to the count. The count was himself very anxious to have his share in the philanthropic enterprise, and demurred considerably to the proposal; he yielded, however, after a time, to Servadac’s representations that in the event of the expedition proving disastrous, the little colony would need his services alike as governor and protector, and overcoming his reluctance to be left out of the perilous adventure, was prevailed upon to remain behind for the general good of the community at Nina’s Hive.

Lieutenant Procope strongly expressed his desire to join Captain Servadac instead of Count Timascheff. It wouldn’t be wise for all three of them to go, since if they had to rescue multiple people, they wouldn't have enough space. The lieutenant argued that he was the most experienced sailor and was therefore the best person to take charge of the sled and manage the sails. Since it was clear that Servadac wasn't going to back down from his plan to personally rescue his fellow countryman, Procope shared his thoughts with the count. The count was eager to be part of the humanitarian mission and hesitated quite a bit about the proposal; however, he eventually agreed to Servadac’s reasoning that if the expedition ended up being a disaster, the small colony would need him as their governor and protector. After overcoming his reluctance to miss out on the risky adventure, he decided to stay behind for the overall benefit of the community at Nina’s Hive.

At sunrise on the following morning, the 16th of April, Captain Servadac and the lieutenant took their places in the yawl. The thermometer was more than 20 degrees below zero, and it was with deep emotion that their companions beheld them thus embarking upon the vast white plain. Ben Zoof’s heart was too full for words; Count Timascheff could not forbear pressing his two brave friends to his bosom; the Spaniards and the Russian sailors crowded round for a farewell shake of the hand, and little Nina, her great eyes flooded with tears, held up her face for a parting kiss. The sad scene was not permitted to be long. The sail was quickly hoisted, and the sledge, just as if it had expanded a huge white wing, was in a little while carried far away beyond the horizon.

At sunrise the next morning, April 16th, Captain Servadac and the lieutenant took their spots in the yawl. The thermometer read more than 20 degrees below zero, and their companions watched with deep emotion as they set off across the vast white plain. Ben Zoof was too overwhelmed to speak; Count Timascheff couldn’t help but embrace his two brave friends; the Spaniards and the Russian sailors gathered around for a final handshake, and little Nina, her big eyes filled with tears, lifted her face for a goodbye kiss. The heartbreaking scene didn’t last long. The sail was quickly raised, and the sledge, like it had sprouted a giant white wing, was soon carried far beyond the horizon.

Light and unimpeded, the yawl scudded on with incredible speed. Two sails, a brigantine and a jib, were arranged to catch the wind to the greatest advantage, and the travelers estimated that their progress would be little under the rate of twelve leagues an hour. The motion of their novel vehicle was singularly gentle, the oscillation being less than that of an ordinary railway-carriage, while the diminished force of gravity contributed to the swiftness. Except that the clouds of ice-dust raised by the metal runners were an evidence that they had not actually left the level surface of the ice, the captain and lieutenant might again and again have imagined that they were being conveyed through the air in a balloon.

Light and swift, the yawl raced forward at an impressive speed. Two sails, a brigantine and a jib, were set to catch the wind as efficiently as possible, and the travelers estimated their speed to be just under twelve leagues an hour. The motion of their unique vessel was remarkably smooth, with less jostling than an average train, while the reduced effect of gravity added to the speed. Other than the clouds of ice dust kicked up by the metal runners showing they were still on the ice surface, the captain and lieutenant could easily have imagined they were flying through the air in a balloon.

Lieutenant Procope, with his head all muffled up for fear of frost-bite, took an occasional peep through an aperture that had been intentionally left in the roof, and by the help of a compass, maintained a proper and straight course for Formentera. Nothing could be more dejected than the aspect of that frozen sea; not a single living creature relieved the solitude; both the travelers, Procope from a scientific point of view, Servadac from an aesthetic, were alike impressed by the solemnity of the scene, and where the lengthened shadow of the sail cast upon the ice by the oblique rays of the setting sun had disappeared, and day had given place to night, the two men, drawn together as by an involuntary impulse, mutually held each other’s hands in silence.

Lieutenant Procope, with his head all bundled up to avoid frostbite, occasionally peeked through a hole that had been intentionally left in the roof. Using a compass, he kept a steady and straight course toward Formentera. The sight of that frozen sea was incredibly dismal; there wasn't a single living creature to break the solitude. Both travelers—Procope with his scientific mind and Servadac with his artistic sensibilities—were equally struck by the seriousness of the scene. As the long shadow of the sail, cast on the ice by the slanting rays of the setting sun, faded away and day turned into night, the two men, almost instinctively, held each other’s hands in silence.

There had been a new moon on the previous evening; but, in the absence of moonlight, the constellations shone with remarkable brilliancy. The new pole-star close upon the horizon was resplendent, and even had Lieutenant Procope been destitute of a compass, he would have had no difficulty in holding his course by the guidance of that alone. However great was the distance that separated Gallia from the sun, it was after all manifestly insignificant in comparison with the remoteness of the nearest of the fixed stars.

There had been a new moon the night before; but without moonlight, the stars shone incredibly bright. The new pole star near the horizon was brilliant, and even if Lieutenant Procope didn’t have a compass, he could easily navigate by that alone. No matter how far Gallia was from the sun, it was obviously minor compared to the distance of the nearest fixed stars.

Observing that Servadac was completely absorbed in his own thoughts, Lieutenant Procope had leisure to contemplate some of the present perplexing problems, and to ponder over the true astronomical position. The last of the three mysterious documents had represented that Gallia, in conformity with Kepler’s second law, had traveled along her orbit during the month of March twenty millions of leagues less than she had done in the previous month; yet, in the same time, her distance from the sun had nevertheless been increased by thirty-two millions of leagues. She was now, therefore, in the center of the zone of telescopic planets that revolve between the orbits of Mars and Jupiter, and had captured for herself a satellite which, according to the document, was Nerina, one of the asteroids most recently identified. If thus, then, it was within the power of the unknown writer to estimate with such apparent certainty Gallia’s exact position, was it not likely that his mathematical calculations would enable him to arrive at some definite conclusion as to the date at which she would begin again to approach the sun? Nay, was it not to be expected that he had already estimated, with sufficient approximation to truth, what was to be the true length of the Gallian year?

Noticing that Servadac was deep in his own thoughts, Lieutenant Procope took the opportunity to think about some of the current confusing issues and to reflect on the actual astronomical position. The last of the three mysterious documents stated that Gallia, following Kepler’s second law, had traveled along her orbit in March twenty million leagues less than the month before; yet, in that same time, her distance from the sun had increased by thirty-two million leagues. She was now positioned in the middle of the zone of telescopic planets orbiting between Mars and Jupiter and had captured a satellite, which, according to the document, was Nerina, one of the recently identified asteroids. If the unknown author could estimate Gallia’s exact position with such confidence, wasn’t it likely that his mathematical calculations would allow him to reach a definitive conclusion about when she would start approaching the sun again? Additionally, shouldn’t he have already estimated, with enough accuracy, the true length of the Gallian year?

So intently had they each separately been following their own train of thought, that daylight reappeared almost before the travelers were aware of it. On consulting their instruments, they found that they must have traveled close upon a hundred leagues since they started, and they resolved to slacken their speed. The sails were accordingly taken in a little, and in spite of the intensity of the cold, the explorers ventured out of their shelter, in order that they might reconnoiter the plain, which was apparently as boundless as ever. It was completely desert; not so much as a single point of rock relieved the bare uniformity of its surface.

They had been so focused on their own thoughts that daylight returned almost before they realized it. When they checked their instruments, they discovered they must have traveled nearly a hundred leagues since they started, so they decided to slow down. They trimmed the sails a bit, and despite the biting cold, the explorers stepped out of their shelter to scout the plain, which seemed just as endless as before. It was completely desolate; not even a single rock broke the bare uniformity of the surface.

“Are we not considerably to the west of Formentera?” asked Servadac, after examining the chart.

“Are we not quite a bit west of Formentera?” asked Servadac, after looking over the chart.

“Most likely,” replied Procope. “I have taken the same course as I should have done at sea, and I have kept some distance to windward of the island; we can bear straight down upon it whenever we like.”

“Most likely,” replied Procope. “I’ve followed the same route I would have at sea, and I’ve kept a good distance to the windward side of the island; we can head straight for it whenever we want.”

“Bear down then, now; and as quickly as you can.”

“Get it done, then; and as fast as you can.”

The yawl was at once put with her head to the northeast and Captain Servadac, in defiance of the icy blast, remained standing at the bow, his gaze fixed on the horizon.

The yawl was immediately pointed northeast, and Captain Servadac, undeterred by the frigid wind, stood at the bow with his gaze set on the horizon.

All at once his eye brightened.

All of a sudden, his eyes sparkled.

“Look! look!” he exclaimed, pointing to a faint outline that broke the monotony of the circle that divided the plain from the sky.

“Look! Look!” he shouted, pointing to a faint outline that broke the monotony of the circle separating the plain from the sky.

In an instant the lieutenant had seized his telescope.

In a flash, the lieutenant grabbed his telescope.

“I see what you mean,” said he; “it is a pylone that has been used for some geodesic survey.”

"I see what you mean," he said; "it's a pylon that has been used for some geodesic survey."

The next moment the sail was filled, and the yawl was bearing down upon the object with inconceivable swiftness, both Captain Servadac and the lieutenant too excited to utter a word. Mile after mile the distance rapidly grew less, and as they drew nearer the pylone they could see that it was erected on a low mass of rocks that was the sole interruption to the dull level of the field of ice. No wreath of smoke rose above the little island; it was manifestly impossible, they conceived, that any human being could there have survived the cold; the sad presentiment forced itself upon their minds that it was a mere cairn to which they had been hurrying.

The next moment, the sail filled, and the yawl sped toward the object with unbelievable speed, both Captain Servadac and the lieutenant too excited to say a word. Mile after mile, the distance shrank quickly, and as they got closer to the pylon, they could see it was set on a low pile of rocks that was the only break in the flat expanse of ice. No plume of smoke rose above the small island; they believed it was clearly impossible for any human to have survived the cold there; a gloomy feeling settled over them as they realized they were rushing toward what was likely just a pile of stones.

Ten minutes later, and they were so near the rock that the lieutenant took in his sail, convinced that the impetus already attained would be sufficient to carry him to the land. Servadac’s heart bounded as he caught sight of a fragment of blue canvas fluttering in the wind from the top of the pylone: it was all that now remained of the French national standard. At the foot of the pylone stood a miserable shed, its shutters tightly closed. No other habitation was to be seen; the entire island was less than a quarter of a mile in circumference; and the conclusion was irresistible that it was the sole surviving remnant of Formentera, once a member of the Balearic Archipelago.

Ten minutes later, they were so close to the rock that the lieutenant took in his sail, sure that the momentum they had built up would be enough to carry him to shore. Servadac's heart raced as he spotted a piece of blue canvas fluttering in the wind from the top of the pylon: it was all that remained of the French national flag. At the base of the pylon stood a rundown shed, its shutters tightly shut. No other buildings were in sight; the entire island was less than a quarter of a mile around; and it was clear that it was the last surviving remnant of Formentera, once part of the Balearic Archipelago.

To leap on shore, to clamber over the slippery stones, and to reach the cabin was but the work of a few moments. The worm-eaten door was bolted on the inside. Servadac began to knock with all his might. No answer. Neither shouting nor knocking could draw forth a reply.

To jump onto the shore, scramble over the slippery rocks, and get to the cabin took just a few moments. The decaying door was bolted from the inside. Servadac started banging on it as hard as he could. No response. Neither yelling nor banging could get any reply.

“Let us force it open, Procope!” he said.

"Let's break it open, Procope!" he said.

The two men put their shoulders to the door, which soon yielded to their vigorous efforts, and they found themselves inside the shed, and in almost total darkness. By opening a shutter they admitted what daylight they could. At first sight the wretched place seemed to be deserted; the little grate contained the ashes of a fire long since extinguished; all looked black and desolate. Another instant’s investigation, however, revealed a bed in the extreme corner, and extended on the bed a human form.

The two men pushed against the door, which quickly gave way to their strong attempts, and they stepped inside the shed, finding it nearly pitch black. By opening a shutter, they let in whatever daylight they could. At first glance, the miserable place appeared to be empty; the small fireplace held the ashes of a fire that had long gone out; everything looked dark and bleak. However, a moment's further inspection uncovered a bed in the far corner, and lying on the bed was a human figure.

“Dead!” sighed Servadac; “dead of cold and hunger!”

“Dead!” sighed Servadac; “dead from cold and hunger!”

Lieutenant Procope bent down and anxiously contemplated the body.

Lieutenant Procope crouched down and nervously looked at the body.

“No; he is alive!” he said, and drawing a small flask from his pocket he poured a few drops of brandy between the lips of the senseless man.

“No; he’s alive!” he said, pulling a small flask from his pocket and pouring a few drops of brandy between the lips of the unconscious man.

There was a faint sigh, followed by a feeble voice, which uttered the one word, “Gallia?”

There was a soft sigh, followed by a weak voice that whispered the single word, “Gallia?”

“Yes, yes! Gallia!” echoed Servadac, eagerly.

“Yes, yes! Gallia!” echoed Servadac, excitedly.

“My comet, my comet!” said the voice, so low as to be almost inaudible, and the unfortunate man relapsed again into unconsciousness.

“My comet, my comet!” said the voice, so quiet it was almost impossible to hear, and the unfortunate man fell back into unconsciousness.

“Where have I seen this man?” thought Servadac to himself; “his face is strangely familiar to me.”

“Where have I seen this guy?” Servadac thought to himself; “his face looks oddly familiar.”

But it was no time for deliberation. Not a moment was to be lost in getting the unconscious astronomer away from his desolate quarters. He was soon conveyed to the yawl; his books, his scanty wardrobe, his papers, his instruments, and the blackboard which had served for his calculations, were quickly collected; the wind, by a fortuitous Providence, had shifted into a favorable quarter; they set their sail with all speed, and ere long were on their journey back from Formentera.

But there was no time to think it over. They couldn't waste a second getting the unconscious astronomer out of his lonely place. He was quickly taken to the small boat; his books, limited clothing, papers, instruments, and the blackboard he used for calculations were gathered up fast. Fortunately, the wind had shifted to a good direction; they hoisted the sail as quickly as possible, and soon they were on their way back from Formentera.

Thirty-six hours later, the brave travelers were greeted by the acclamations of their fellow-colonists, who had been most anxiously awaiting their reappearance, and the still senseless savant, who had neither opened his eyes nor spoken a word throughout the journey, was safely deposited in the warmth and security of the great hall of Nina’s Hive.

Thirty-six hours later, the brave travelers were welcomed by the cheers of their fellow colonists, who had been anxiously waiting for their return, and the still unconcscious savant, who had neither opened his eyes nor said a word during the journey, was safely placed in the warmth and safety of the great hall of Nina’s Hive.

END OF FIRST BOOK

END OF FIRST BOOK





BOOK II.





CHAPTER I. THE ASTRONOMER

By the return of the expedition, conveying its contribution from Formentera, the known population of Gallia was raised to a total of thirty-six.

By the return of the expedition, bringing back its findings from Formentera, the known population of Gallia increased to thirty-six.

On learning the details of his friends’ discoveries, Count Timascheff did not hesitate in believing that the exhausted individual who was lying before him was the author alike of the two unsigned documents picked up at sea, and of the third statement so recently brought to hand by the carrier-pigeon. Manifestly, he had arrived at some knowledge of Gallia’s movements: he had estimated her distance from the sun; he had calculated the diminution of her tangential speed; but there was nothing to show that he had arrived at the conclusions which were of the most paramount interest to them all. Had he ascertained the true character of her orbit? had he established any data from which it would be possible to reckon what time must elapse before she would again approach the earth?

On learning the details of his friends’ discoveries, Count Timascheff didn't hesitate to believe that the exhausted person lying before him was the author of both the two unsigned documents found at sea and the third statement recently delivered by the carrier pigeon. Clearly, he had gained some understanding of Gallia’s movements: he had measured her distance from the sun; he had calculated the decrease in her tangential speed; but there was nothing to indicate that he had reached the conclusions that were most crucial to them all. Had he figured out the true nature of her orbit? Had he established any data from which it would be possible to determine how long it would be before she approached the earth again?

The only intelligible words which the astronomer had uttered had been, “My comet!”

The only clear words the astronomer had said were, “My comet!”

To what could the exclamation refer? Was it to be conjectured that a fragment of the earth had been chipped off by the collision of a comet? and if so, was it implied that the name of the comet itself was Gallia, and were they mistaken in supposing that such was the name given by the savant to the little world that had been so suddenly launched into space? Again and again they discussed these questions; but no satisfactory answer could be found. The only man who was able to throw any light upon the subject was lying amongst them in an unconscious and half-dying condition.

To what could the exclamation refer? Could it be guessed that a piece of the earth had been broken off by the impact of a comet? And if so, did that mean the comet's name was Gallia, and were they wrong in thinking that this was the name given by the savant to the small world that had been so suddenly sent into space? They debated these questions over and over again, but no clear answer emerged. The only person who could shed any light on the matter was lying among them in an unconscious and semi-conscious state.

Apart from motives of humanity, motives of self-interest made it a matter of the deepest concern to restore animation to that senseless form. Ben Zoof, after making the encouraging remark that savants have as many lives as a cat, proceeded, with Negrete’s assistance, to give the body such a vigorous rubbing as would have threatened serious injury to any ordinary mortal, whilst they administered cordials and restoratives from the Dobryna’s medical stores powerful enough, one might think, to rouse the very dead.

Aside from humanitarian reasons, self-interest made it crucial to bring life back to that lifeless body. Ben Zoof, after remarking that savants have as many lives as a cat, began, with Negrete’s help, to give the body a vigorous rubbing that would have seriously harmed any ordinary person, while they provided strong cordials and remedies from the Dobryna’s medical supplies, powerful enough that one might think they could revive even the dead.

Meanwhile the captain was racking his brain in his exertions to recall what were the circumstances of his previous acquaintance with the Frenchman upon whose features he was gazing; he only grew more and more convinced that he had once been familiar with them. Perhaps it was not altogether surprising that he had almost forgotten him; he had never seen him since the days of his youth, that time of life which, with a certain show of justice, has been termed the age of ingratitude; for, in point of fact, the astronomer was none other than Professor Palmyrin Rosette, Servadac’s old science-master at the Lycee Charlemagne.

Meanwhile, the captain was stressing out, trying to remember how he knew the Frenchman whose face he was looking at; he only became more and more convinced that he had once been familiar with him. Maybe it wasn’t surprising that he had nearly forgotten him; he hadn’t seen him since his youth, that time of life which, somewhat justly, is called the age of ingratitude; because, in reality, the astronomer was none other than Professor Palmyrin Rosette, Servadac’s old science teacher at the Lycee Charlemagne.

After completing his year of elementary studies, Hector Servadac had entered the school at Saint Cyr, and from that time he and his former tutor had never met, so that naturally they would well-nigh pass from each other’s recollection. One thing, however, on the other hand, might conduce to a mutual and permanent impression on their memories; during the year at the Lycee, young Servadac, never of a very studious turn of mind, had contrived, as the ringleader of a set of like caliber as himself, to lead the poor professor a life of perpetual torment. On the discovery of each delinquency he would fume and rage in a manner that was a source of unbounded delight to his audience.

After finishing his year of elementary school, Hector Servadac went to the school at Saint Cyr, and from that point on, he and his former tutor never crossed paths, so it was only natural that they would almost fade from each other’s memories. However, one thing might help keep a lasting impression of each other in their minds; during the year at the Lycee, young Servadac, who was never really that studious, managed, as the leader of a group of similarly disinterested students, to make the poor professor's life a constant struggle. Every time a wrongdoing was discovered, he would fume and rage in a way that brought endless amusement to his peers.

Two years after Servadac left the Lycee, Professor Rosette had thrown up all educational employment in order that he might devote himself entirely to the study of astronomy. He endeavored to obtain a post at the Observatory, but his ungenial character was so well known in scientific circles that he failed in his application; however, having some small private means, he determined on his own account to carry on his researches without any official salary. He had really considerable genius for the science that he had adopted; besides discovering three of the latest of the telescopic planets, he had worked out the elements of the three hundred and twenty-fifth comet in the catalogue; but his chief delight was to criticize the publications of other astronomers, and he was never better pleased than when he detected a flaw in their reckonings.

Two years after Servadac left the Lycee, Professor Rosette had given up all teaching jobs to focus entirely on studying astronomy. He tried to get a position at the Observatory, but his difficult personality was well-known in scientific circles, so his application was rejected. However, since he had some personal savings, he decided to pursue his research independently without an official salary. He actually had significant talent for the science he chose; in addition to discovering three of the latest telescopic planets, he calculated the elements of the three hundred twenty-fifth comet in the catalog. But his greatest pleasure came from critiquing the work of other astronomers, and he was happiest when he found a mistake in their calculations.

When Ben Zoof and Negrete had extricated their patient from the envelope of furs in which he had been wrapped by Servadac and the lieutenant, they found themselves face to face with a shrivelled little man, about five feet two inches high, with a round bald head, smooth and shiny as an ostrich’s egg, no beard unless the unshorn growth of a week could be so described, and a long hooked nose that supported a huge pair of spectacles such as with many near-sighted people seems to have become a part of their individuality. His nervous system was remarkably developed, and his body might not inaptly be compared to one of the Rhumkorff’s bobbins of which the thread, several hundred yards in length, is permeated throughout by electric fluid. But whatever he was, his life, if possible, must be preserved. When he had been partially divested of his clothing, his heart was found to be still beating, though very feebly. Asserting that while there was life there was hope, Ben Zoof recommenced his friction with more vigor than ever.

When Ben Zoof and Negrete managed to get their patient out of the fur lining that Servadac and the lieutenant had wrapped him in, they found themselves looking at a tiny, shriveled man, about five feet two inches tall. He had a round bald head, smooth and shiny like an ostrich’s egg, and no beard, unless you counted the week-old stubble on his face. He had a long hooked nose that held up a large pair of glasses, which many near-sighted individuals seem to adopt as part of their identity. His nervous system was extremely well-developed, and his body could almost be likened to one of Rhumkorff’s bobbins, which contain several hundred yards of thread permeated with electric fluid. But no matter what he was, it was crucial to save his life. Once they had taken off some of his clothes, they found his heart was still beating, although very weakly. Believing that where there is life, there is hope, Ben Zoof resumed his rubbing with even more energy than before.

When the rubbing had been continued without a moment’s intermission for the best part of half an hour, the astronomer heaved a faint sigh, which ere long was followed by another and another. He half opened his eyes, closed them again, then opened them completely, but without exhibiting any consciousness whatever of his situation. A few words seemed to escape his lips, but they were quite unintelligible. Presently he raised his right hand to his forehead as though instinctively feeling for something that was missing; then, all of a sudden, his features became contracted, his face flushed with apparent irritation, and he exclaimed fretfully, “My spectacles!—where are my spectacles?”

When the rubbing had gone on without a break for about half an hour, the astronomer let out a faint sigh, which was soon followed by another and then another. He half opened his eyes, then closed them again, and finally opened them fully, but he showed no awareness of his situation at all. A few words slipped out, but they were completely nonsensical. Soon, he raised his right hand to his forehead as if he were instinctively searching for something that was missing; then, suddenly, his expression tightened, his face flushed with irritation, and he exclaimed irritably, “My glasses!—where are my glasses?”

In order to facilitate his operations, Ben Zoof had removed the spectacles in spite of the tenacity with which they seemed to adhere to the temples of his patient; but he now rapidly brought them back and readjusted them as best he could to what seemed to be their natural position on the aquiline nose. The professor heaved a long sigh of relief, and once more closed his eyes.

In order to make his work easier, Ben Zoof had taken off the glasses despite how stubbornly they seemed to cling to the sides of his patient’s head; but he quickly put them back on and adjusted them as best as he could to fit where they looked natural on the sharp nose. The professor let out a long sigh of relief and closed his eyes again.

Before long the astronomer roused himself a little more, and glanced inquiringly about him, but soon relapsed into his comatose condition. When next he opened his eyes, Captain Servadac happened to be bending down closely over him, examining his features with curious scrutiny. The old man darted an angry look at him through the spectacles, and said sharply, “Servadac, five hundred lines to-morrow!”

Before long, the astronomer stirred a bit more and looked around him with curiosity, but quickly slipped back into his dazed state. When he next opened his eyes, Captain Servadac was leaning over him, closely inspecting his face with keen interest. The old man shot him an angry glance through his glasses and said sharply, “Servadac, five hundred lines tomorrow!”

It was an echo of days of old. The words were few, but they were enough to recall the identity which Servadac was trying to make out.

It was a reminder of the past. The words were few, but they were enough to bring back the identity that Servadac was trying to figure out.

“Is it possible?” he exclaimed. “Here is my old tutor, Mr. Rosette, in very flesh and blood.”

“Is it really possible?” he exclaimed. “Here is my old teacher, Mr. Rosette, in the flesh.”

“Can’t say much for the flesh,” muttered Ben Zoof.

“Can’t say much for the meat,” muttered Ben Zoof.

The old man had again fallen back into a torpid slumber. Ben Zoof continued, “His sleep is getting more composed. Let him alone; he will come round yet. Haven’t I heard of men more dried up than he is, being brought all the way from Egypt in cases covered with pictures?”

The old man had once again slipped into a deep sleep. Ben Zoof continued, “His rest is becoming more peaceful. Leave him be; he’ll wake up eventually. Haven’t I heard of men even more dried up than he is, being transported all the way from Egypt in cases decorated with pictures?”

“You idiot!—those were mummies; they had been dead for ages.”

“You idiot! Those were mummies; they had been dead for ages.”

Ben Zoof did not answer a word. He went on preparing a warm bed, into which he managed to remove his patient, who soon fell into a calm and natural sleep.

Ben Zoof didn’t say a word. He continued to make a warm bed, where he carefully helped his patient settle in, and soon the patient fell into a peaceful and natural sleep.

Too impatient to await the awakening of the astronomer and to hear what representations he had to make, Servadac, the count, and the lieutenant, constituting themselves what might be designated “the Academy of Sciences” of the colony, spent the whole of the remainder of the day in starting and discussing the wildest conjectures about their situation. The hypothesis, to which they had now accustomed themselves for so long, that a new asteroid had been formed by a fracture of the earth’s surface, seemed to fall to the ground when they found that Professor Palmyrin Rosette had associated the name of Gallia, not with their present home, but with what he called “my comet”; and that theory being abandoned, they were driven to make the most improbable speculations to replace it.

Too impatient to wait for the astronomer to wake up and share his thoughts, Servadac, the count, and the lieutenant, self-designated as “the Academy of Sciences” of the colony, spent the entire rest of the day starting and discussing the wildest theories about their situation. The idea they had become so used to—that a new asteroid had formed from a break in the earth’s surface—fell apart when they learned that Professor Palmyrin Rosette had linked the name Gallia, not to their current home, but to what he referred to as “my comet.” With that theory rejected, they were left to come up with the most unlikely speculations to replace it.

Alluding to Rosette, Servadac took care to inform his companions that, although the professor was always eccentric, and at times very irascible, yet he was really exceedingly good-hearted; his bark was worse than his bite; and if suffered to take their course without observation, his outbreaks of ill-temper seldom lasted long.

Alluding to Rosette, Servadac made sure to inform his companions that, although the professor was always eccentric and sometimes very irritable, he was actually very kind-hearted; his threats were worse than his actions; and if left alone without interference, his moments of anger rarely lasted long.

“We will certainly do our best to get on with him,” said the count. “He is no doubt the author of the papers, and we must hope that he will be able to give us some valuable information.”

“We will definitely do our best to get along with him,” said the count. “He is probably the one who wrote the papers, and we should hope that he can provide us with some useful information.”

“Beyond a question the documents have originated with him,” assented the lieutenant. “Gallia was the word written at the top of every one of them, and Gallia was the first word uttered by him in our hearing.”

“Without a doubt, the documents came from him,” agreed the lieutenant. “Gallia was the word written at the top of each one, and Gallia was the first word he spoke in our presence.”

The astronomer slept on. Meanwhile, the three together had no hesitation in examining his papers, and scrutinizing the figures on his extemporized blackboard. The handwriting corresponded with that of the papers already received; the blackboard was covered with algebraical symbols traced in chalk, which they were careful not to obliterate; and the papers, which consisted for the most part of detached scraps, presented a perfect wilderness of geometrical figures, conic sections of every variety being repeated in countless profusion.

The astronomer kept sleeping. Meanwhile, the three didn't hesitate to look through his papers and closely examine the figures on his makeshift blackboard. The handwriting matched the papers they had already received; the blackboard was filled with algebraic symbols written in chalk, which they were careful not to erase; and the papers, mainly consisting of loose scraps, showcased a chaotic mix of geometric figures, with conic sections of all kinds repeated over and over again.

Lieutenant Procope pointed out that these curves evidently had reference to the orbits of comets, which are variously parabolic, hyperbolic, or elliptic. If either of the first two, the comet, after once appearing within the range of terrestrial vision, would vanish forever in the outlying regions of space; if the last, it would be sure, sooner or later, after some periodic interval, to return.

Lieutenant Procope pointed out that these curves clearly related to the paths of comets, which can be parabolic, hyperbolic, or elliptical. If it’s one of the first two, the comet will disappear forever in distant space after it’s seen from Earth; if it’s the last one, it will definitely come back, sooner or later, after a certain period of time.

From the prima facie appearance of his papers, then, it seemed probable that the astronomer, during his sojourn at Formentera, had been devoting himself to the study of cometary orbits; and as calculations of this kind are ordinarily based upon the assumption that the orbit is a parabola, it was not unlikely that he had been endeavoring to trace the path of some particular comet.

From the prima facie look of his papers, it seemed likely that the astronomer, while staying in Formentera, had been focusing on the study of comet orbits; and since calculations like this are usually based on the idea that the orbit is a parabola, it was quite possible that he had been trying to map out the path of a specific comet.

“I wonder whether these calculations were made before or after the 1st of January; it makes all the difference,” said Lieutenant Procope.

“I’m curious if these calculations were done before or after January 1st; it really matters,” said Lieutenant Procope.

“We must bide our time and hear,” replied the count.

“We have to be patient and listen,” replied the count.

Servadac paced restlessly up and down. “I would give a month of my life,” he cried, impetuously, “for every hour that the old fellow goes sleeping on.”

Servadac paced restlessly back and forth. “I would give a month of my life,” he exclaimed impulsively, “for every hour that the old guy keeps sleeping on.”

“You might be making a bad bargain,” said Procope, smiling. “Perhaps after all the comet has had nothing to do with the convulsion that we have experienced.”

“You might be making a bad deal,” Procope said with a smile. “Maybe the comet has nothing to do with the upheaval we've just experienced.”

“Nonsense!” exclaimed the captain; “I know better than that, and so do you. Is it not as clear as daylight that the earth and this comet have been in collision, and the result has been that our little world has been split off and sent flying far into space?”

“That's ridiculous!” the captain exclaimed. “I know better than that, and so do you. Isn't it obvious that the earth and this comet have collided, and the result is that our little planet has been split off and sent flying far into space?”

Count Timascheff and the lieutenant looked at each other in silence. “I do not deny your theory,” said Procope after a while. “If it be correct, I suppose we must conclude that the enormous disc we observed on the night of the catastrophe was the comet itself; and the velocity with which it was traveling must have been so great that it was hardly arrested at all by the attraction of the earth.”

Count Timascheff and the lieutenant exchanged glances in silence. “I can’t deny your theory,” Procope said after a moment. “If it’s true, then we have to conclude that the huge disc we saw on the night of the disaster was the comet itself; and its speed must have been so high that the Earth’s gravity hardly slowed it down.”

“Plausible enough,” answered Count Timascheff; “and it is to this comet that our scientific friend here has given the name of Gallia.”

“Sounds reasonable,” replied Count Timascheff; “and it’s to this comet that our scientific friend here has given the name Gallia.”

It still remained a puzzle to them all why the astronomer should apparently be interested in the comet so much more than in the new little world in which their strange lot was cast.

It still puzzled them all why the astronomer seemed to care about the comet so much more than the new little world where they had found themselves.

“Can you explain this?” asked the count.

“Can you explain this?” asked the count.

“There is no accounting for the freaks of philosophers, you know,” said Servadac; “and have I not told you that this philosopher in particular is one of the most eccentric beings in creation?”

“There’s no explaining the quirks of philosophers, you know,” said Servadac; “and have I not mentioned that this particular philosopher is one of the most unusual people in existence?”

“Besides,” added the lieutenant, “it is exceedingly likely that his observations had been going on for some considerable period before the convulsion happened.”

“Besides,” added the lieutenant, “it's highly likely that he had been observing for quite a while before the disturbance occurred.”

Thus, the general conclusion arrived at by the Gallian Academy of Science was this: That on the night of the 31st of December, a comet, crossing the ecliptic, had come into collision with the earth, and that the violence of the shock had separated a huge fragment from the globe, which fragment from that date had been traversing the remote inter-planetary regions. Palmyrin Rosette would doubtless confirm their solution of the phenomenon.

Thus, the general conclusion reached by the Gallian Academy of Science was this: On the night of December 31st, a comet crossed the ecliptic and collided with the Earth, and the force of the impact had separated a huge chunk from the planet, which had since been traveling through the distant regions of space. Palmyrin Rosette would surely support their explanation of the event.





CHAPTER II. A REVELATION

To the general population of the colony the arrival of the stranger was a matter of small interest. The Spaniards were naturally too indolent to be affected in any way by an incident that concerned themselves so remotely; while the Russians felt themselves simply reliant on their master, and as long as they were with him were careless as to where or how they spent their days. Everything went on with them in an accustomed routine; and they lay down night after night, and awoke to their avocations morning after morning, just as if nothing extraordinary had occurred.

To the general population of the colony, the arrival of the stranger was not a big deal. The Spaniards were naturally too lazy to be impacted in any way by an incident that didn't directly concern them; meanwhile, the Russians felt totally dependent on their master, and as long as they were with him, they didn't care where or how they spent their days. Everything followed their usual routine; they went to bed night after night and woke up to their tasks morning after morning, as if nothing unusual had happened.

All night long Ben Zoof would not leave the professor’s bedside. He had constituted himself sick nurse, and considered his reputation at stake if he failed to set his patient on his feet again. He watched every movement, listened to every breath, and never failed to administer the strongest cordials upon the slightest pretext. Even in his sleep Rosette’s irritable nature revealed itself. Ever and again, sometimes in a tone of uneasiness, and sometimes with the expression of positive anger, the name of Gallia escaped his lips, as though he were dreaming that his claim to the discovery of the comet was being contested or denied; but although his attendant was on the alert to gather all he could, he was able to catch nothing in the incoherent sentences that served to throw any real light upon the problem that they were all eager to solve.

All night long, Ben Zoof stayed by the professor’s bedside. He had taken on the role of a nurse and felt that his reputation was on the line if he didn’t help his patient get better. He observed every movement, listened to every breath, and was quick to give the strongest remedies at the slightest chance. Even in his sleep, Rosette’s irritable nature showed. Every now and then, sometimes sounding uneasy and other times definitely angry, he muttered the name "Gallia," as if he were dreaming that his claim to the discovery of the comet was being challenged or denied. But even though Ben was eager to understand, he couldn't make sense of the jumbled words that might have shed light on the mystery they were all desperate to solve.

When the sun reappeared on the western horizon the professor was still sound asleep; and Ben Zoof, who was especially anxious that the repose which promised to be so beneficial should not be disturbed, felt considerable annoyance at hearing a loud knocking, evidently of some blunt heavy instrument against a door that had been placed at the entrance of the gallery, more for the purpose of retaining internal warmth than for guarding against intrusion from without.

When the sun rose again on the western horizon, the professor was still fast asleep. Ben Zoof, who really wanted the restful sleep to be uninterrupted, was quite annoyed to hear a loud banging, clearly from some heavy object hitting the door at the entrance of the gallery. The door was there more to keep the warmth in than to prevent anyone from coming in.

“Confound it!” said Ben Zoof. “I must put a stop to this;” and he made his way towards the door.

“Damn it!” said Ben Zoof. “I need to put an end to this;” and he headed for the door.

“Who’s there?” he cried, in no very amiable tone.

“Who’s there?” he shouted, not in a friendly tone.

“I.” replied the quavering voice.

"I," replied the shaky voice.

“Who are you?”

“Who are you?”

“Isaac Hakkabut. Let me in; do, please, let me in.”

“Isaac Hakkabut. Let me in; please, just let me in.”

“Oh, it is you, old Ashtaroth, is it? What do you want? Can’t you get anybody to buy your stuffs?”

“Oh, it’s you, old Ashtaroth, right? What do you want? Can’t you find anyone to buy your stuff?”

“Nobody will pay me a proper price.”

“Nobody will pay me a fair price.”

“Well, old Shimei, you won’t find a customer here. You had better be off.”

“Well, old Shimei, you won’t find a customer here. You should probably leave.”

“No; but do, please—do, please, let me in,” supplicated the Jew. “I want to speak to his Excellency, the governor.”

“No; but please—please let me in,” the Jew pleaded. “I want to talk to his Excellency, the governor.”

“The governor is in bed, and asleep.”

“The governor is in bed and asleep.”

“I can wait until he awakes.”

“I can wait until he wakes up.”

“Then wait where you are.”

“Then stay where you are.”

And with this inhospitable rejoinder the orderly was about to return to his place at the side of his patient, when Servadac, who had been roused by the sound of voices, called out, “What’s the matter, Ben Zoof?”

And with this unwelcoming reply, the orderly was about to go back to his spot next to his patient when Servadac, who had been awakened by the voices, shouted, “What’s going on, Ben Zoof?”

“Oh, nothing, sir; only that hound of a Hakkabut says he wants to speak to you.”

“Oh, nothing, sir; just that guy Hakkabut says he wants to talk to you.”

“Let him in, then.”

“Let him in, then.”

Ben Zoof hesitated.

Ben Zoof paused.

“Let him in, I say,” repeated the captain, peremptorily.

“Let him in, I say,” the captain insisted firmly.

However reluctantly, Ben Zoof obeyed. The door was unfastened, and Isaac Hakkabut, enveloped in an old overcoat, shuffled into the gallery. In a few moments Servadac approached, and the Jew began to overwhelm him with the most obsequious epithets. Without vouchsafing any reply, the captain beckoned to the old man to follow him, and leading the way to the central hall, stopped, and turning so as to look him steadily in the face, said, “Now is your opportunity. Tell me what you want.”

However reluctantly, Ben Zoof complied. The door was unlocked, and Isaac Hakkabut, wrapped in an old overcoat, shuffled into the gallery. A few moments later, Servadac came over, and the Jew began to shower him with the most flattering titles. Without acknowledging him, the captain signaled for the old man to follow and led the way to the central hall. He stopped, turned to face him directly, and said, “Now is your chance. Tell me what you want.”

“Oh, my lord, my lord,” whined Isaac, “you must have some news to tell me.”

“Oh, my lord, my lord,” Isaac whined, “you must have some news for me.”

“News? What do you mean?”

"News? What are you saying?"

“From my little tartan yonder, I saw the yawl go out from the rock here on a journey, and I saw it come back, and it brought a stranger; and I thought—I thought—I thought—”

“From my little tartan over there, I saw the boat leave the rock on a journey, and I saw it come back, bringing a stranger; and I thought—I thought—I thought—”

“Well, you thought—what did you think?”

“Well, you thought—what were you thinking?”

“Why, that perhaps the stranger had come from the northern shores of the Mediterranean, and that I might ask him—”

“Why, maybe the stranger came from the northern shores of the Mediterranean, and I could ask him—”

He paused again, and gave a glance at the captain.

He paused again and glanced at the captain.

“Ask him what? Speak out, man?”

“Ask him what? Speak up, dude?”

“Ask him if he brings any tidings of Europe,” Hakkabut blurted out at last.

“Ask him if he has any news from Europe,” Hakkabut finally said.

Servadac shrugged his shoulders in contempt and turned away. Here was a man who had been resident three months in Gallia, a living witness of all the abnormal phenomena that had occurred, and yet refusing to believe that his hope of making good bargains with European traders was at an end. Surely nothing, thought the captain, will convince the old rascal now; and he moved off in disgust. The orderly, however, who had listened with much amusement, was by no means disinclined for the conversation to be continued. “Are you satisfied, old Ezekiel?” he asked.

Servadac shrugged in contempt and turned away. Here was a man who had been living in Gallia for three months, a firsthand witness to all the strange events that had happened, yet he still refused to accept that his hopes of making good deals with European traders were gone. Surely nothing, the captain thought, would convince the old trickster now; and he walked away in disgust. The orderly, however, who had been listening with much amusement, was more than happy to keep the conversation going. “Are you satisfied, old Ezekiel?” he asked.

“Isn’t it so? Am I not right? Didn’t a stranger arrive here last night?” inquired the Jew.

“Isn’t that right? Am I correct? Didn’t a stranger show up here last night?” asked the Jew.

“Yes, quite true.”

“Yep, that's right.”

“Where from?”

“Where are you from?”

“From the Balearic Isles.”

"From the Balearic Islands."

“The Balearic Isles?” echoed Isaac.

“The Balearic Islands?” echoed Isaac.

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Fine quarters for trade! Hardly twenty leagues from Spain! He must have brought news from Europe!”

“Great place for trade! Only about twenty leagues from Spain! He must have brought news from Europe!”

“Well, old Manasseh, what if he has?”

“Well, old Manasseh, so what if he has?”

“I should like to see him.”

“I would like to see him.”

“Can’t be.”

"Can't be."

The Jew sidled close up to Ben Zoof, and laying his hand on his arm, said in a low and insinuating tone, “I am poor, you know; but I would give you a few reals if you would let me talk to this stranger.”

The Jew moved close to Ben Zoof, and placing his hand on his arm, said in a soft and suggestive voice, “I’m broke, you see; but I’d give you a few coins if you’d let me talk to this stranger.”

But as if he thought he was making too liberal an offer, he added, “Only it must be at once.”

But as if he thought he was being too generous, he added, “But it has to be right away.”

“He is too tired; he is worn out; he is fast asleep,” answered Ben Zoof.

“He's too tired; he's worn out; he's sound asleep,” Ben Zoof replied.

“But I would pay you to wake him.”

“But I’d pay you to wake him up.”

The captain had overheard the tenor of the conversation, and interposed sternly, “Hakkabut! if you make the least attempt to disturb our visitor, I shall have you turned outside that door immediately.”

The captain had heard the tone of the conversation and interrupted sharply, “Hakkabut! If you try to disturb our guest at all, I will have you thrown out that door right away.”

“No offense, my lord, I hope,” stammered out the Jew. “I only meant—”

“No offense, my lord, I hope,” the Jew stammered. “I just meant—”

“Silence!” shouted Servadac. The old man hung his head, abashed.

“Silence!” shouted Servadac. The old man lowered his head, embarrassed.

“I will tell you what,” said Servadac after a brief interval; “I will give you leave to hear what this stranger has to tell as soon as he is able to tell us anything; at present we have not heard a word from his lips.”

“I'll tell you what,” said Servadac after a moment; “I give you permission to hear what this stranger has to say as soon as he’s able to share anything; for now, we haven't heard a word from him.”

The Jew looked perplexed.

The person looked confused.

“Yes,” said Servadac; “when we hear his story, you shall hear it too.”

“Yes,” said Servadac; “when we hear his story, you’ll hear it too.”

“And I hope it will be to your liking, old Ezekiel!” added Ben Zoof in a voice of irony.

“And I hope you like it, old Ezekiel!” added Ben Zoof with a tone of irony.

They had none of them long to wait, for within a few minutes Rosette’s peevish voice was heard calling, “Joseph! Joseph!”

They didn't have to wait long, because in just a few minutes, Rosette's grumpy voice was heard calling, “Joseph! Joseph!”

The professor did not open his eyes, and appeared to be slumbering on, but very shortly afterwards called out again, “Joseph! Confound the fellow! where is he?” It was evident that he was half dreaming about a former servant now far away on the ancient globe. “Where’s my blackboard, Joseph?”

The professor didn’t open his eyes and seemed to be still sleeping, but shortly after, he shouted again, “Joseph! Damn it! Where is he?” It was clear that he was half dreaming about a former servant who was now far away on the other side of the world. “Where’s my blackboard, Joseph?”

“Quite safe, sir,” answered Ben Zoof, quickly.

“Totally safe, sir,” Ben Zoof replied quickly.

Rosette unclosed his eyes and fixed them full upon the orderly’s face. “Are you Joseph?” he asked.

Rosette opened his eyes and focused them completely on the orderly's face. "Are you Joseph?" he asked.

“At your service, sir,” replied Ben Zoof with imperturbable gravity.

"At your service, sir," Ben Zoof replied with unshakable seriousness.

“Then get me my coffee, and be quick about it.”

“Then bring me my coffee, and hurry up.”

Ben Zoof left to go into the kitchen, and Servadac approached the professor in order to assist him in rising to a sitting posture.

Ben Zoof left to head into the kitchen, and Servadac went over to the professor to help him sit up.

“Do you recognize your quondam pupil, professor?” he asked.

“Do you remember your former student, professor?” he asked.

“Ah, yes, yes; you are Servadac,” replied Rosette. “It is twelve years or more since I saw you; I hope you have improved.”

“Ah, yes, yes; you’re Servadac,” Rosette replied. “It’s been over twelve years since I last saw you; I hope you’ve changed for the better.”

“Quite a reformed character, sir, I assure you,” said Servadac, smiling.

“Definitely a reformed character, sir, I assure you,” said Servadac, smiling.

“Well, that’s as it should be; that’s right,” said the astronomer with fussy importance. “But let me have my coffee,” he added impatiently; “I cannot collect my thoughts without my coffee.”

“Well, that’s how it should be; that’s correct,” said the astronomer with overly serious importance. “But can I please have my coffee?” he added impatiently; “I can’t gather my thoughts without my coffee.”

Fortunately, Ben Zoof appeared with a great cup, hot and strong. After draining it with much apparent relish, the professor got out of bed, walked into the common hall, round which he glanced with a pre-occupied air, and proceeded to seat himself in an armchair, the most comfortable which the cabin of the Dobryna had supplied. Then, in a voice full of satisfaction, and that involuntarily recalled the exclamations of delight that had wound up the two first of the mysterious documents that had been received, he burst out, “Well, gentlemen, what do you think of Gallia?”

Fortunately, Ben Zoof showed up with a big cup, hot and strong. After enjoying it with clear pleasure, the professor got out of bed, walked into the common hall, which he surveyed with a thoughtful expression, and sat down in an armchair, the most comfortable one that the cabin of the Dobryna had to offer. Then, with a voice full of satisfaction, reminiscent of the excited remarks that had concluded the first two of the mysterious documents they had received, he exclaimed, “Well, gentlemen, what do you think of Gallia?”

There was no time for anyone to make a reply before Isaac Hakkabut had darted forward.

There was no time for anyone to respond before Isaac Hakkabut had rushed forward.

“By the God—”

"By God—"

“Who is that?” asked the startled professor; and he frowned, and made a gesture of repugnance.

“Who is that?” asked the surprised professor, frowning and showing his disgust.

Regardless of the efforts that were made to silence him, the Jew continued, “By the God of Abraham, I beseech you, give me some tidings of Europe!”

Regardless of the efforts that were made to silence him, the Jew continued, “By the God of Abraham, I beg you, give me some news of Europe!”

“Europe?” shouted the professor, springing from his seat as if he were electrified; “what does the man want with Europe?”

“Europe?” shouted the professor, jumping up from his seat as if he had been shocked; “what does this guy want with Europe?”

“I want to get there!” screeched the Jew; and in spite of every exertion to get him away, he clung most tenaciously to the professor’s chair, and again and again implored for news of Europe.

“I want to get there!” screamed the Jew; and despite every effort to pull him away, he held on tightly to the professor’s chair, repeatedly begging for updates on Europe.

Rosette made no immediate reply. After a moment or two’s reflection, he turned to Servadac and asked him whether it was not the middle of April.

Rosette didn't respond right away. After a moment or two of thinking, he turned to Servadac and asked him if it was the middle of April.

“It is the twentieth,” answered the captain.

“It’s the twentieth,” replied the captain.

“Then to-day,” said the astronomer, speaking with the greatest deliberation—“to-day we are just three millions of leagues away from Europe.”

“Then today,” said the astronomer, speaking very deliberately—“today we are exactly three million leagues away from Europe.”

The Jew was utterly crestfallen.

The person was completely devastated.

“You seem here,” continued the professor, “to be very ignorant of the state of things.”

“You seem to be quite unaware of what’s going on,” the professor continued.

“How far we are ignorant,” rejoined Servadac, “I cannot tell. But I will tell you all that we do know, and all that we have surmised.” And as briefly as he could, he related all that had happened since the memorable night of the thirty-first of December; how they had experienced the shock; how the Dobryna had made her voyage; how they had discovered nothing except the fragments of the old continent at Tunis, Sardinia, Gibraltar, and now at Formentera; how at intervals the three anonymous documents had been received; and, finally, how the settlement at Gourbi Island had been abandoned for their present quarters at Nina’s Hive.

“How much we don’t know,” Servadac replied, “I can’t say. But I can share everything we do know and what we’ve guessed.” He then summarized everything that had happened since that unforgettable night on December 31st: how they felt the shock; how the Dobryna had completed its journey; how they found nothing but remnants of the old continent at Tunis, Sardinia, Gibraltar, and now at Formentera; how they received the three anonymous documents at various times; and finally, how they left the settlement at Gourbi Island for their current location at Nina’s Hive.

The astronomer had hardly patience to hear him to the end. “And what do you say is your surmise as to your present position?” he asked.

The astronomer barely had the patience to listen to him finish. “So, what do you think about your current situation?” he asked.

“Our supposition,” the captain replied, “is this. We imagine that we are on a considerable fragment of the terrestrial globe that has been detached by collision with a planet to which you appear to have given the name of Gallia.”

“Our assumption,” the captain replied, “is this. We think that we are on a significant piece of the Earth that has been separated by a collision with a planet you seem to have named Gallia.”

“Better than that!” cried Rosette, starting to his feet with excitement.

“Even better than that!” shouted Rosette, jumping to his feet with excitement.

“How? Why? What do you mean?” cried the voices of the listeners.

“How? Why? What do you mean?” shouted the voices of the listeners.

“You are correct to a certain degree,” continued the professor. “It is quite true that at 47’ 35.6” after two o’clock on the morning of the first of January there was a collision; my comet grazed the earth; and the bits of the earth which you have named were carried clean away.”

“You're right to some extent,” the professor continued. “It's true that at 47’ 35.6” after two in the morning on January 1st, there was a collision; my comet brushed against the Earth; and the pieces of the Earth you mentioned were completely taken away.”

They were all fairly bewildered.

They were all pretty confused.

“Where, then,” cried Servadac eagerly, “where are we?”

“Where are we, then?” Servadac cried eagerly.

“You are on my comet, on Gallia itself!”

“You're on my comet, on Gallia itself!”

And the professor gazed around him with a perfect air of triumph.

And the professor looked around him with a perfect sense of victory.





CHAPTER III. THE PROFESSOR’S EXPERIENCES

“Yes, my comet!” repeated the professor, and from time to time he knitted his brows, and looked around him with a defiant air, as though he could not get rid of the impression that someone was laying an unwarranted claim to its proprietorship, or that the individuals before him were intruders upon his own proper domain.

“Yes, my comet!” repeated the professor, and occasionally he furrowed his brows and glanced around with a challenging look, as if he couldn’t shake the feeling that someone was unjustly claiming ownership of it, or that the people in front of him were trespassers in his rightful space.

But for a considerable while, Servadac, the count, and the lieutenant remained silent and sunk in thought. Here then, at last, was the unriddling of the enigma they had been so long endeavoring to solve; both the hypotheses they had formed in succession had now to give way before the announcement of the real truth. The first supposition, that the rotatory axis of the earth had been subject to some accidental modification, and the conjecture that replaced it, namely, that a certain portion of the terrestrial sphere had been splintered off and carried into space, had both now to yield to the representation that the earth had been grazed by an unknown comet, which had caught up some scattered fragments from its surface, and was bearing them far away into sidereal regions. Unfolded lay the past and the present before them; but this only served to awaken a keener interest about the future. Could the professor throw any light upon that? they longed to inquire, but did not yet venture to ask him.

But for a long time, Servadac, the count, and the lieutenant stayed quiet, lost in thought. Finally, they had figured out the mystery they had been trying to solve for so long; the hypotheses they had previously formed were now outdated by the revelation of the real truth. The first idea, that the Earth's rotational axis had been accidentally changed, and the second idea, that a part of the Earth had broken off and been sent into space, both had to give way to the explanation that the Earth had been grazed by an unknown comet, which had taken some scattered pieces from its surface and was carrying them far into the cosmos. The past and the present were laid out before them, but this only sparked a deeper curiosity about the future. They wanted to ask the professor if he could shed any light on that, but they didn't dare to ask him just yet.

Meanwhile Rosette assumed a pompous professional air, and appeared to be waiting for the entire party to be ceremoniously introduced to him. Nothing unwilling to humor the vanity of the eccentric little man, Servadac proceeded to go through the expected formalities.

Meanwhile, Rosette took on a pompous professional demeanor, seeming to wait for the whole group to be formally introduced to him. Not wanting to offend the vanity of the quirky little man, Servadac carried out the usual formalities.

“Allow me to present to you my excellent friend, the Count Timascheff,” he said.

“Let me introduce you to my great friend, Count Timascheff,” he said.

“You are very welcome,” said Rosette, bowing to the count with a smile of condescension.

“You're very welcome,” said Rosette, bowing to the count with a smile of patronization.

“Although I am not precisely a voluntary resident on your comet, Mr. Professor, I beg to acknowledge your courteous reception,” gravely responded Timascheff.

“Even though I’m not exactly a voluntary guest on your comet, Mr. Professor, I appreciate your kind welcome,” Timascheff replied seriously.

Servadac could not quite conceal his amusement at the count’s irony, but continued, “This is Lieutenant Procope, the officer in command of the Dobryna.”

Servadac couldn't help but laugh at the count's irony, but continued, “This is Lieutenant Procope, the officer in charge of the Dobryna.”

The professor bowed again in frigid dignity.

The professor bowed again with a cold sense of dignity.

“His yacht has conveyed us right round Gallia,” added the captain.

“His yacht has taken us all around Gaul,” the captain added.

“Round Gallia?” eagerly exclaimed the professor.

“Round Gallia?” the professor exclaimed eagerly.

“Yes, entirely round it,” answered Servadac, and without allowing time for reply, proceeded, “And this is my orderly, Ben Zoof.”

“Yes, completely around it,” replied Servadac, and without giving a chance for a response, continued, “And this is my orderly, Ben Zoof.”

“Aide-de-camp to his Excellency the Governor of Gallia,” interposed Ben Zoof himself, anxious to maintain his master’s honor as well as his own.

“Aide-de-camp to his Excellency the Governor of Gallia,” added Ben Zoof himself, eager to uphold his master's honor along with his own.

Rosette scarcely bent his head.

Rosette barely lowered his head.

The rest of the population of the Hive were all presented in succession: the Russian sailors, the Spaniards, young Pablo, and little Nina, on whom the professor, evidently no lover of children, glared fiercely through his formidable spectacles. Isaac Hakkabut, after his introduction, begged to be allowed to ask one question.

The rest of the Hive's population was introduced one after another: the Russian sailors, the Spaniards, young Pablo, and little Nina, who the professor, clearly not fond of kids, stared at intensely through his thick glasses. After he was introduced, Isaac Hakkabut asked if he could pose one question.

“How soon may we hope to get back?” he inquired.

“How soon can we expect to get back?” he asked.

“Get back!” rejoined Rosette, sharply; “who talks of getting back? We have hardly started yet.”

“Get back!” Rosette replied sharply. “Who’s talking about getting back? We’ve barely even started.”

Seeing that the professor was inclined to get angry, Captain Servadac adroitly gave a new turn to the conversation by asking him whether he would gratify them by relating his own recent experiences. The astronomer seemed pleased with the proposal, and at once commenced a verbose and somewhat circumlocutory address, of which the following summary presents the main features.

Noticing that the professor was about to get angry, Captain Servadac cleverly redirected the conversation by asking him if he would share his recent experiences. The astronomer appeared pleased with the suggestion and immediately began a lengthy and somewhat roundabout speech, of which the following summary highlights the main points.

The French Government, being desirous of verifying the measurement already made of the arc of the meridian of Paris, appointed a scientific commission for that purpose. From that commission the name of Palmyrin Rosette was omitted, apparently for no other reason than his personal unpopularity. Furious at the slight, the professor resolved to set to work independently on his own account, and declaring that there were inaccuracies in the previous geodesic operations, he determined to re-examine the results of the last triangulation which had united Formentera to the Spanish coast by a triangle, one of the sides of which measured over a hundred miles, the very operation which had already been so successfully accomplished by Arago and Biot.

The French government, wanting to verify the measurements already taken of the arc of the meridian of Paris, appointed a scientific commission for this task. Palmyrin Rosette's name was left off that commission, seemingly just because he was unpopular. Upset by this snub, the professor decided to work independently and claimed that there were errors in the previous geodesic operations. He chose to re-examine the results of the last triangulation that connected Formentera to the Spanish coast with a triangle that had one side measuring over a hundred miles—an operation that had already been successfully completed by Arago and Biot.

Accordingly, leaving Paris for the Balearic Isles, he placed his observatory on the highest point of Formentera, and accompanied as he was only by his servant, Joseph, led the life of a recluse. He secured the services of a former assistant, and dispatched him to a high peak on the coast of Spain, where he had to superintend a reverberator, which, with the aid of a glass, could be seen from Formentera. A few books and instruments, and two months’ victuals, was all the baggage he took with him, except an excellent astronomical telescope, which was, indeed, almost part and parcel of himself, and with which he assiduously scanned the heavens, in the sanguine anticipation of making some discovery which would immortalize his name.

Accordingly, after leaving Paris for the Balearic Isles, he set up his observatory on the highest point of Formentera. Accompanied only by his servant, Joseph, he lived a life of seclusion. He hired a former assistant and sent him to a high peak on the Spanish coast to oversee a reverberator that could be seen from Formentera with the help of a lens. He brought only a few books, some equipment, and two months' worth of supplies, along with an outstanding astronomical telescope, which felt almost like a part of him. With it, he diligently studied the skies, hoping to make a discovery that would make his name legendary.

The task he had undertaken demanded the utmost patience. Night after night, in order to fix the apex of his triangle, he had to linger on the watch for the assistant’s signal-light, but he did not forget that his predecessors, Arago and Biot, had had to wait sixty-one days for a similar purpose. What retarded the work was the dense fog which, it has been already mentioned, at that time enveloped not only that part of Europe, but almost the entire world.

The task he had taken on required a lot of patience. Night after night, to pinpoint the top of his triangle, he had to stay alert for the assistant’s signal light. However, he kept in mind that his forebears, Arago and Biot, had to wait for sixty-one days for a similar goal. What delayed the work was the thick fog that, as mentioned earlier, at that time covered not just that part of Europe, but almost the entire world.

Never failing to turn to the best advantage the few intervals when the mist lifted a little, the astronomer would at the same time cast an inquiring glance at the firmament, as he was greatly interested in the revision of the chart of the heavens, in the region contiguous to the constellation Gemini.

Never missing a chance to make the most of the brief moments when the mist cleared up a bit, the astronomer would also take a curious look at the sky, as he was very interested in updating the star chart in the area near the constellation Gemini.

To the naked eye this constellation consists of only six stars, but through a telescope ten inches in diameter, as many as six thousand are visible. Rosette, however, did not possess a reflector of this magnitude, and was obliged to content himself with the good but comparatively small instrument he had.

To the naked eye, this constellation looks like just six stars, but with a ten-inch telescope, you can see as many as six thousand. However, Rosette didn't have a telescope that big and had to make do with the decent but smaller one he had.

On one of these occasions, whilst carefully gauging the recesses of Gemini, he espied a bright speck which was unregistered in the chart, and which at first he took for a small star that had escaped being entered in the catalogue. But the observation of a few separate nights soon made it manifest that the star was rapidly changing its position with regard to the adjacent stars, and the astronomer’s heart began to leap at the thought that the renown of the discovery of a new planet would be associated with his name.

On one of these occasions, while carefully examining the depths of Gemini, he noticed a bright dot that wasn’t marked on the chart, initially thinking it was a small star that had somehow been missed in the catalog. However, observing it over several nights quickly revealed that the star was changing its position relative to the nearby stars, and the astronomer’s heart began to race at the possibility that he might be the one to discover a new planet.

Redoubling his attention, he soon satisfied himself that what he saw was not a planet; the rapidity of its displacement rather forced him to the conjecture that it must be a comet, and this opinion was soon strengthened by the appearance of a coma, and subsequently confirmed, as the body approached the sun, by the development of a tail.

Focusing harder, he quickly convinced himself that what he was seeing wasn’t a planet; its fast movement led him to guess it was a comet. This idea was soon supported by the appearance of a fuzzy halo, and later confirmed as the object got closer to the sun and developed a tail.

A comet! The discovery was fatal to all further progress in the triangulation. However conscientiously the assistant on the Spanish coast might look to the kindling of the beacon, Rosette had no glances to spare for that direction; he had no eyes except for the one object of his notice, no thoughts apart from that one quarter of the firmament.

A comet! This discovery completely halted any further progress in the triangulation. No matter how diligently the assistant on the Spanish coast tended to lighting the beacon, Rosette had no attention to give to that; he focused solely on the one thing that captured his attention, with no thoughts beyond that one part of the sky.

A comet! No time must be lost in calculating its elements.

A comet! We can’t waste any time figuring out its details.

Now, in order to calculate the elements of a comet, it is always deemed the safest mode of procedure to assume the orbit to be a parabola. Ordinarily, comets are conspicuous at their perihelia, as being their shortest distances from the sun, which is the focus of their orbit, and inasmuch as a parabola is but an ellipse with its axis indefinitely produced, for some short portion of its pathway the orbit may be indifferently considered either one or the other; but in this particular case the professor was right in adopting the supposition of its being parabolic.

Now, to calculate the elements of a comet, it's usually considered the safest approach to assume the orbit is a parabola. Typically, comets are most noticeable at their perihelion, which is their closest point to the sun, the focus of their orbit. Since a parabola can be seen as an ellipse with its axis extended indefinitely, for a brief part of its path, the orbit can be viewed as either one. However, in this specific case, the professor was correct in assuming it was parabolic.

Just as in a circle, it is necessary to know three points to determine the circumference; so in ascertaining the elements of a comet, three different positions must be observed before what astronomers call its “ephemeris” can be established.

Just like a circle, you need to know three points to figure out the circumference; similarly, to determine the elements of a comet, three different positions need to be observed before what astronomers refer to as its “ephemeris” can be established.

But Professor Rosette did not content himself with three positions; taking advantage of every rift in the fog he made ten, twenty, thirty observations both in right ascension and in declination, and succeeded in working out with the most minute accuracy the five elements of the comet which was evidently advancing with astounding rapidity towards the earth.

But Professor Rosette wasn’t satisfied with just three positions; taking advantage of every gap in the fog, he made ten, twenty, thirty observations in both right ascension and declination. He successfully calculated with the utmost precision the five elements of the comet that was clearly moving at an incredible speed towards the earth.

These elements were:

These elements included:

1. The inclination of the plane of the cometary orbit to the plane of the ecliptic, an angle which is generally considerable, but in this case the planes were proved to coincide.

1. The tilt of the comet's orbit in relation to the plane of the ecliptic is usually significant, but in this case, the two planes were shown to align.

2. The position of the ascending node, or the point where the comet crossed the terrestrial orbit.

2. The location of the ascending node, or the point where the comet crossed Earth's orbit.

These two elements being obtained, the position in space of the comet’s orbit was determined.

Once these two elements were obtained, the position of the comet's orbit in space was determined.

3. The direction of the axis major of the orbit, which was found by calculating the longitude of the comet’s perihelion.

3. The direction of the major axis of the orbit was determined by calculating the longitude of the comet’s closest approach to the Sun.

4. The perihelion distance from the sun, which settled the precise form of the parabola.

4. The distance of the perihelion from the sun, which determined the exact shape of the parabola.

5. The motion of the comet, as being retrograde, or, unlike the planets, from east to west.

5. The motion of the comet is retrograde, which means it moves from east to west, unlike the planets.

Rosette thus found himself able to calculate the date at which the comet would reach its perihelion, and, overjoyed at his discovery, without thinking of calling it Palmyra or Rosette, after his own name, he resolved that it should be known as Gallia.

Rosette was able to figure out the date when the comet would reach its closest point to the sun, and excited about his discovery, he decided that it should be called Gallia, instead of naming it after himself or Palmyra.

His next business was to draw up a formal report. Not only did he at once recognize that a collision with the earth was possible, but he soon foresaw that it was inevitable, and that it must happen on the night of the 31st of December; moreover, as the bodies were moving in opposite directions, the shock could hardly fail to be violent.

His next task was to create a formal report. Not only did he immediately realize that a collision with the earth was possible, but he quickly predicted that it was unavoidable and would happen on the night of December 31st; additionally, since the objects were moving in opposite directions, the impact was bound to be severe.

To say that he was elated at the prospect was far below the truth; his delight amounted almost to delirium. Anyone else would have hurried from the solitude of Formentera in sheer fright; but, without communicating a word of his startling discovery, he remained resolutely at his post. From occasional newspapers which he had received, he had learnt that fogs, dense as ever, continued to envelop both hemispheres, so that he was assured that the existence of the comet was utterly unknown elsewhere; and the ignorance of the world as to the peril that threatened it averted the panic that would have followed the publication of the facts, and left the philosopher of Formentera in sole possession of the great secret. He clung to his post with the greater persistency, because his calculations had led him to the conclusion that the comet would strike the earth somewhere to the south of Algeria, and as it had a solid nucleus, he felt sure that, as he expressed it, the effect would be “unique,” and he was anxious to be in the vicinity.

To say that he was thrilled about the possibility was an understatement; his excitement was almost overwhelming. If it were anyone else, they would have rushed away from the isolation of Formentera in sheer panic; but without sharing a word about his shocking discovery, he remained firmly at his station. From the occasional newspapers he received, he learned that thick fogs continued to cover both hemispheres, ensuring that the existence of the comet was completely unknown to anyone else; and the world's ignorance of the danger it faced prevented the panic that would have followed if the information had been made public, leaving the philosopher of Formentera as the sole keeper of the significant secret. He held onto his position even more tenaciously because his calculations revealed that the comet would hit the earth somewhere south of Algeria, and since it had a solid core, he was confident that, as he put it, the outcome would be “one of a kind,” and he was eager to be nearby.

The shock came, and with it the results already recorded. Palmyrin Rosette was suddenly separated from his servant Joseph, and when, after a long period of unconsciousness, he came to himself, he found that he was the solitary occupant of the only fragment that survived of the Balearic Archipelago.

The shock hit, and along with it came the results that had already been noted. Palmyrin Rosette was abruptly separated from his servant Joseph, and when he finally regained consciousness after a long time, he discovered that he was the only person left on the sole piece of land that remained from the Balearic Archipelago.

Such was the substance of the narrative which the professor gave with sundry repetitions and digressions; while he was giving it, he frequently paused and frowned as if irritated in a way that seemed by no means justified by the patient and good-humored demeanor of his audience.

Such was the content of the story the professor told with various repetitions and side notes; while telling it, he often paused and frowned as if he were annoyed, even though his audience was patient and in good spirits, which didn’t seem to warrant his irritation.

“But now, gentlemen,” added the professor, “I must tell you something more. Important changes have resulted from the collision; the cardinal points have been displaced; gravity has been diminished: not that I ever supposed for a minute, as you did, that I was still upon the earth. No! the earth, attended by her moon, continued to rotate along her proper orbit. But we, gentlemen, have nothing to complain of; our destiny might have been far worse; we might all have been crushed to death, or the comet might have remained in adhesion to the earth; and in neither of these cases should we have had the satisfaction of making this marvelous excursion through untraversed solar regions. No, gentlemen, I repeat it, we have nothing to regret.”

“But now, gentlemen,” added the professor, “I have something more to tell you. Significant changes have happened because of the collision; the cardinal points have shifted; gravity has decreased: not that I ever thought for a second, like you did, that I was still on Earth. No! The Earth, along with its moon, kept rotating in its proper orbit. But we, gentlemen, have nothing to complain about; our fate could have been much worse; we could have all been crushed to death, or the comet could have stuck to the Earth; and in either case, we wouldn’t have had the thrill of making this amazing journey through unexplored regions of the solar system. No, gentlemen, I say again, we have nothing to regret.”

And as the professor spoke, he seemed to kindle with the emotion of such supreme contentment that no one had the heart to gainsay his assertion. Ben Zoof alone ventured an unlucky remark to the effect that if the comet had happened to strike against Montmartre, instead of a bit of Africa, it would have met with some resistance.

And as the professor spoke, he seemed to light up with such deep happiness that no one had the heart to disagree with him. Ben Zoof was the only one who made an unfortunate comment, suggesting that if the comet had crashed into Montmartre instead of a part of Africa, it would have faced some pushback.

“Pshaw!” said Rosette, disdainfully. “A mole-hill like Montmartre would have been ground to powder in a moment.”

“Pshaw!” Rosette said, rolling her eyes. “A molehill like Montmartre would have been crushed to dust in no time.”

“Mole-hill!” exclaimed Ben Zoof, stung to the quick. “I can tell you it would have caught up your bit of a comet and worn it like a feather in a cap.”

“Mole-hill!” Ben Zoof exclaimed, feeling really hurt. “I can tell you it would have caught your little comet and worn it like a feather in a cap.”

The professor looked angry, and Servadac having imposed silence upon his orderly, explained the worthy soldier’s sensitiveness on all that concerned Montmartre. Always obedient to his master, Ben Zoof held his tongue; but he felt that he could never forgive the slight that had been cast upon his beloved home.

The professor looked angry, and Servadac, having silenced his orderly, explained the soldier’s sensitivity regarding everything related to Montmartre. Always loyal to his master, Ben Zoof kept quiet; but he felt that he could never forgive the disrespect that had been shown to his cherished hometown.

It was now all-important to learn whether the astronomer had been able to continue his observations, and whether he had learned sufficient of Gallia’s path through space to make him competent to determine, at least approximately, the period of its revolution round the sun. With as much tact and caution as he could, Lieutenant Procope endeavored to intimate the general desire for some information on this point.

It was now crucial to find out if the astronomer had managed to continue his observations and if he had learned enough about Gallia's trajectory through space to be able to determine, at least roughly, its orbital period around the sun. With as much sensitivity and care as he could, Lieutenant Procope tried to suggest the overall need for some information on this matter.

“Before the shock, sir,” answered the professor, “I had conclusively demonstrated the path of the comet; but, in consequence of the modifications which that shock has entailed upon my comet’s orbit, I have been compelled entirely to recommence my calculations.”

“Before the shock, sir,” the professor replied, “I had definitively shown the path of the comet; however, due to the changes that shock has caused to my comet’s orbit, I’ve had to completely restart my calculations.”

The lieutenant looked disappointed.

The lieutenant seemed disappointed.

“Although the orbit of the earth was unaltered,” continued the professor, “the result of the collision was the projection of the comet into a new orbit altogether.”

“Even though the earth's orbit remained unchanged,” the professor continued, “the collision caused the comet to be thrown into a completely new orbit.”

“And may I ask,” said Procope, deferentially, “whether you have got the elements of the fresh orbit?”

“And may I ask,” said Procope respectfully, “if you have the details of the new orbit?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“Then perhaps you know—”

"Then maybe you know—"

“I know this, sir, that at 47 minutes 35.6 seconds after two o’clock on the morning of the 1st of January last, Gallia, in passing its ascending node, came in contact with the earth; that on the 10th of January it crossed the orbit of Venus; that it reached its perihelion on the 15th; that it re-crossed the orbit of Venus; that on the 1st of February it passed its descending node; on the 13th crossed the orbit of Mars; entered the zone of the telescopic planets on the 10th of March, and, attracting Nerina, carried it off as a satellite.”

“I know this, sir: at 47 minutes and 35.6 seconds after two o’clock in the morning on January 1st of last year, Gallia, while passing its ascending node, made contact with the Earth; on January 10th it crossed Venus’s orbit; it reached its closest point to the Sun on the 15th; it re-crossed Venus’s orbit; on February 1st it passed its descending node; on the 13th it crossed Mars’s orbit; it entered the zone of the telescopic planets on March 10th, and, attracting Nerina, took it as a satellite.”

Servadac interposed:

Servadac interrupted:

“We are already acquainted with well-nigh all these extraordinary facts; many of them, moreover, we have learned from documents which we have picked up, and which, although unsigned, we cannot entertain a doubt have originated with you.”

“We are already familiar with almost all these remarkable facts; many of them, in fact, we have learned from documents we've collected, and although they're unsigned, we have no doubt that they came from you.”

Professor Rosette drew himself up proudly and said: “Of course, they originated with me. I sent them off by hundreds. From whom else could they come?”

Professor Rosette stood tall and said, “Of course, they came from me. I sent them off by the hundreds. Who else could it be?”

“From no one but yourself, certainly,” rejoined the count, with grave politeness.

“From no one but yourself, of course,” the count replied, with serious politeness.

Hitherto the conversation had thrown no light upon the future movements of Gallia, and Rosette was disposed apparently to evade, or at least to postpone, the subject. When, therefore, Lieutenant Procope was about to press his inquiries in a more categorical form, Servadac, thinking it advisable not prematurely to press the little savant too far, interrupted him by asking the professor how he accounted for the earth having suffered so little from such a formidable concussion.

So far, the conversation hadn't clarified what Gallia would do next, and Rosette seemed to be avoiding the topic, or at the very least, putting it off. Therefore, just as Lieutenant Procope was about to ask more direct questions, Servadac, considering it wise not to push the little savant too much too soon, interrupted him and asked the professor how he explained the fact that the Earth had been so minimally affected by such a massive shock.

“I account for it in this way,” answered Rosette: “the earth was traveling at the rate of 28,000 leagues an hour, and Gallia at the rate of 57,000 leagues an hour, therefore the result was the same as though a train rushing along at a speed of about 86,000 leagues an hour had suddenly encountered some obstacle. The nucleus of the comet, being excessively hard, has done exactly what a ball would do fired with that velocity close to a pane of glass. It has crossed the earth without cracking it.”

“I see it like this,” Rosette replied. “The Earth was moving at about 28,000 leagues per hour, and Gallia was moving at 57,000 leagues per hour, so it was like a train speeding along at roughly 86,000 leagues per hour suddenly hitting an obstacle. The core of the comet, being extremely hard, acted just like a ball would if it were shot at that speed towards a window. It passed through the Earth without breaking it.”

“It is possible you may be right,” said Servadac, thoughtfully.

“It’s possible you might be right,” Servadac said, thinking it over.

“Right! of course I am right!” replied the snappish professor. Soon, however, recovering his equanimity, he continued: “It is fortunate that the earth was only touched obliquely; if the comet had impinged perpendicularly, it must have plowed its way deep below the surface, and the disasters it might have caused are beyond reckoning. Perhaps,” he added, with a smile, “even Montmartre might not have survived the calamity.”

“Right! Of course I’m right!” replied the snappy professor. Soon, however, regaining his composure, he continued: “It’s fortunate that the earth was only grazed; if the comet had struck directly, it would have dug deep into the surface, and the disasters it could have caused are unimaginable. Maybe,” he added with a smile, “even Montmartre wouldn’t have survived the disaster.”

“Sir!” shouted Ben Zoof, quite unable to bear the unprovoked attack.

“Sir!” shouted Ben Zoof, unable to handle the sudden attack.

“Quiet, Ben Zoof!” said Servadac sternly.

“Be quiet, Ben Zoof!” Servadac said firmly.

Fortunately for the sake of peace, Isaac Hakkabut, who at length was beginning to realize something of the true condition of things, came forward at this moment, and in a voice trembling with eagerness, implored the professor to tell him when they would all be back again upon the earth.

Fortunately for the sake of peace, Isaac Hakkabut, who was finally starting to understand the real situation, stepped forward at this moment and, with a voice shaking with eagerness, begged the professor to tell him when they would all be back on Earth again.

“Are you in a great hurry?” asked the professor coolly.

“Are you in a big hurry?” asked the professor calmly.

The Jew was about to speak again, when Captain Servadac interposed: “Allow me to say that, in somewhat more scientific terms, I was about to ask you the same question. Did I not understand you to say that, as the consequence of the collision, the character of the comet’s orbit has been changed?”

The Jew was about to speak again when Captain Servadac interrupted: “Let me say that, in a bit more scientific language, I was about to ask you the same question. Didn’t I hear you say that, as a result of the collision, the comet’s orbit has changed?”

“You did, sir.”

"You did, sir."

“Did you imply that the orbit has ceased to be a parabola?”

“Are you suggesting that the orbit is no longer a parabola?”

“Just so.”

"Exactly."

“Is it then an hyperbola? and are we to be carried on far and away into remote distance, and never, never to return?”

“Is it then a hyperbola? Are we going to be carried far away into the distance and never, ever return?”

“I did not say an hyperbola.”

“I did not say a hyperbola.”

“And is it not?”

"Right?"

“It is not.”

“Nope.”

“Then it must be an ellipse?”

“Then it has to be an ellipse?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“And does its plane coincide with the plane of the earth?”

“And does its plane match the plane of the earth?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Then it must be a periodic comet?”

“Then it must be a recurring comet?”

“It is.”

"It is."

Servadac involuntarily raised a ringing shout of joy that echoed again along the gallery.

Servadac couldn't help but let out a joyful shout that echoed down the hallway.

“Yes,” continued the professor, “Gallia is a periodic comet, and allowing for the perturbations to which it is liable from the attraction of Mars and Jupiter and Saturn, it will return to the earth again in two years precisely.”

“Yes,” continued the professor, “Gallia is a periodic comet, and considering the disturbances it experiences from the gravitational pull of Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn, it will come back to Earth again in exactly two years.”

“You mean that in two years after the first shock, Gallia will meet the earth at the same point as they met before?” said Lieutenant Procope.

“You're saying that two years after the first shock, Gallia will collide with the earth at the same spot as before?” asked Lieutenant Procope.

“I am afraid so,” said Rosette.

“I think so too,” said Rosette.

“Why afraid?”

"Why be afraid?"

“Because we are doing exceedingly well as we are.” The professor stamped his foot upon the ground, by way of emphasis, and added, “If I had my will, Gallia should never return to the earth again!”

“Because we are doing really well just as we are.” The professor stamped his foot on the ground for emphasis and added, “If I had my way, Gallia should never come back to Earth again!”





CHAPTER IV. A REVISED CALENDAR

All previous hypotheses, then, were now forgotten in the presence of the one great fact that Gallia was a comet and gravitating through remote solar regions. Captain Servadac became aware that the huge disc that had been looming through the clouds after the shock was the form of the retreating earth, to the proximity of which the one high tide they had experienced was also to be attributed.

All the earlier theories were now forgotten in light of the undeniable fact that Gallia was a comet moving through distant parts of the solar system. Captain Servadac realized that the massive disk they had seen through the clouds after the shock was the shape of the receding Earth, which was also responsible for the one high tide they had experienced.

As to the fulfillment of the professor’s prediction of an ultimate return to the terrestrial sphere, that was a point on which it must be owned that the captain, after the first flush of his excitement was over, was not without many misgivings.

As for the professor’s prediction about eventually returning to Earth, it must be acknowledged that the captain, once his initial excitement wore off, was filled with doubt.

The next day or two were spent in providing for the accommodation of the new comer. Fortunately his desires were very moderate; he seemed to live among the stars, and as long as he was well provided with coffee, he cared little for luxuries, and paid little or no regard to the ingenuity with which all the internal arrangements of Nina’s Hive had been devised. Anxious to show all proper respect to his former tutor, Servadac proposed to leave the most comfortable apartment of the place at his disposal; but the professor resolutely declined to occupy it, saying that what he required was a small chamber, no matter how small, provided that it was elevated and secluded, which he could use as an observatory and where he might prosecute his studies without disturbance. A general search was instituted, and before long they were lucky enough to find, about a hundred feet above the central grotto, a small recess or reduct hollowed, as it were, in the mountain side, which would exactly answer their purpose. It contained room enough for a bed, a table, an arm-chair, a chest of drawers, and, what was of still more consequence, for the indispensable telescope. One small stream of lava, an off-shoot of the great torrent, sufficed to warm the apartment enough.

The next day or two were spent getting things ready for the newcomer. Luckily, his needs were pretty simple; he seemed to be lost in his thoughts, and as long as he had enough coffee, he didn’t care much for luxuries, nor did he pay any attention to how cleverly Nina's Hive was set up. Wanting to show proper respect to his former teacher, Servadac offered to let him use the most comfortable room in the place. However, the professor firmly turned it down, stating that what he really needed was a small room, no matter how tiny, as long as it was high up and private, where he could set up an observatory and continue his studies undisturbed. They conducted a thorough search and soon found a small nook about a hundred feet above the central grotto, carved into the mountain, which suited their needs perfectly. It had enough space for a bed, a table, an armchair, a chest of drawers, and, most importantly, the essential telescope. A small lava stream, a branch of the main flow, was enough to keep the room warm.

In these retired quarters the astronomer took up his abode. It was on all hands acknowledged to be advisable to let him go on entirely in his own way. His meals were taken to him at stated intervals; he slept but little; carried on his calculations by day, his observations by night, and very rarely made his appearance amongst the rest of the little community.

In these quiet quarters, the astronomer made his home. Everyone agreed that it was best to let him work in his own way. His meals were brought to him at regular times; he slept very little; he did his calculations during the day, made observations at night, and hardly ever showed up among the rest of the small community.

The cold now became very intense, the thermometer registering 30 degrees F. below zero. The mercury, however, never exhibited any of those fluctuations that are ever and again to be observed in variable climates, but continued slowly and steadily to fall, and in all probability would continue to do so until it reached the normal temperature of the regions of outlying space.

The cold had now become incredibly intense, with the thermometer showing 30 degrees F below zero. However, the mercury didn't show any of those fluctuations that you often see in unpredictable climates; it just kept falling slowly and steadily, and it was likely to keep going down until it reached the normal temperature of outer space.

This steady sinking of the mercury was accompanied by a complete stillness of the atmosphere; the very air seemed to be congealed; no particle of it stirred; from zenith to horizon there was never a cloud; neither were there any of the damp mists or dry fogs which so often extend over the polar regions of the earth; the sky was always clear; the sun shone by day and the stars by night without causing any perceptible difference in the temperature.

This steady drop in the mercury was matched by a complete stillness in the air; it felt like the very air was frozen; not a single speck of it moved; from the top of the sky to the horizon, there was never a cloud; there were no damp mists or dry fogs that often cover the polar regions of the earth; the sky was always clear; the sun shone during the day and the stars at night without making any noticeable change in the temperature.

These peculiar conditions rendered the cold endurable even in the open air. The cause of so many of the diseases that prove fatal to Arctic explorers resides in the cutting winds, unwholesome fogs, or terrible snow drifts, which, by drying up, relaxing, or otherwise affecting the lungs, make them incapable of fulfilling their proper functions. But during periods of calm weather, when the air has been absolutely still, many polar navigators, well-clothed and properly fed, have been known to withstand a temperature when the thermometer has fallen to 60 degrees below zero. It was the experience of Parry upon Melville Island, of Kane beyond latitude 81 degrees north, and of Hall and the crew of the Polaris, that, however intense the cold, in the absence of the wind they could always brave its rigor.

These unusual conditions made the cold tolerable even outside. The reason for many of the diseases that can be fatal to Arctic explorers comes from the harsh winds, unhealthy fogs, or terrible snow drifts, which can dry out, weaken, or otherwise affect the lungs, preventing them from working properly. However, during calm weather, when the air is completely still, many polar navigators, well-dressed and well-fed, have been able to endure temperatures as low as 60 degrees below zero. Parry's experiences on Melville Island, Kane's journey beyond latitude 81 degrees north, and Hall and the crew of the Polaris showed that, no matter how extreme the cold, they could always handle it if the wind was absent.

Notwithstanding, then, the extreme lowness of the temperature, the little population found that they were able to move about in the open air with perfect immunity. The governor general made it his special care to see that his people were all well fed and warmly clad. Food was both wholesome and abundant, and besides the furs brought from the Dobryna’s stores, fresh skins could very easily be procured and made up into wearing apparel. A daily course of out-door exercise was enforced upon everyone; not even Pablo and Nina were exempted from the general rule; the two children, muffled up in furs, looking like little Esquimeaux, skated along together, Pablo ever at his companion’s side, ready to give her a helping hand whenever she was weary with her exertions.

Despite the extremely low temperature, the small population found they could move around outdoors with complete freedom. The governor general made it a priority to ensure that everyone was well-fed and warmly dressed. The food was both healthy and plentiful, and in addition to the furs from the Dobryna’s supplies, fresh skins were easy to obtain and make into clothing. A routine of outdoor exercise was required for everyone; not even Pablo and Nina were excluded from this rule. The two kids, bundled in furs and looking like little Eskimos, skated along together, with Pablo always by his friend's side, ready to lend a hand whenever she got tired from skating.

After his interview with the newly arrived astronomer, Isaac Hakkabut slunk back again to his tartan. A change had come over his ideas; he could no longer resist the conviction that he was indeed millions and millions of miles away from the earth, where he had carried on so varied and remunerative a traffic. It might be imagined that this realization of his true position would have led him to a better mind, and that, in some degree at least, he would have been induced to regard the few fellow-creatures with whom his lot had been so strangely cast, otherwise than as mere instruments to be turned to his own personal and pecuniary advantage; but no—the desire of gain was too thoroughly ingrained into his hard nature ever to be eradicated, and secure in his knowledge that he was under the protection of a French officer, who, except under the most urgent necessity, would not permit him to be molested in retaining his property, he determined to wait for some emergency to arise which should enable him to use his present situation for his own profit.

After his interview with the newly arrived astronomer, Isaac Hakkabut slunk back to his tartan. His perspective had shifted; he could no longer deny that he was indeed millions and millions of miles away from Earth, where he had engaged in so many different and profitable activities. One might think that this realization about his true situation would lead him to a better mindset, prompting him to view the few fellow beings he was so strangely mixed with in a different light, rather than seeing them just as tools for his own personal and financial gain. But no—the desire for profit was too deeply rooted in his tough nature to ever be removed, and confident in the knowledge that he was protected by a French officer, who, except in extremely urgent situations, would not allow him to be disturbed in keeping his belongings, he decided to wait for an opportunity to arise that would let him use his current situation for his own benefit.

On the one hand, the Jew took it into account that although the chances of returning to the earth might be remote, yet from what he had heard from the professor he could not believe that they were improbable; on the other, he knew that a considerable sum of money, in English and Russian coinage, was in the possession of various members of the little colony, and this, although valueless now, would be worth as much as ever if the proper condition of things should be restored; accordingly, he set his heart on getting all the monetary wealth of Gallia into his possession, and to do this he must sell his goods. But he would not sell them yet; there might come a time when for many articles the supply would not be equal to the demand; that would be the time for him; by waiting he reckoned he should be able to transact some lucrative business.

On one hand, the Jew considered that although the chances of returning to the earth might be slim, from what he’d heard from the professor, he couldn’t believe they were impossible; on the other hand, he knew that a significant amount of money, in both English and Russian coins, was held by various members of the small colony, and this, although worthless now, would be valuable again if the right conditions were restored. Therefore, he focused on acquiring all the monetary wealth of Gallia, and to do this, he needed to sell his goods. But he wouldn't sell them just yet; there might come a time when the supply of many items wouldn’t meet the demand; that would be his moment. By waiting, he believed he could make some profitable transactions.

Such in his solitude were old Isaac’s cogitations, whilst the universal population of Nina’s Hive were congratulating themselves upon being rid of his odious presence.

Such were old Isaac's thoughts in his solitude, while everyone in Nina's Hive was congratulating themselves on being free from his unpleasant presence.

As already stated in the message brought by the carrier pigeon, the distance traveled by Gallia in April was 39,000,000 leagues, and at the end of the month she was 110,000,000 leagues from the sun. A diagram representing the elliptical orbit of the planet, accompanied by an ephemeris made out in minute detail, had been drawn out by the professor. The curve was divided into twenty-four sections of unequal length, representing respectively the distance described in the twenty-four months of the Gallian year, the twelve former divisions, according to Kepler’s law, gradually diminishing in length as they approached the point denoting the aphelion and increasing as they neared the perihelion.

As mentioned in the message from the carrier pigeon, the distance Gallia traveled in April was 39,000,000 leagues, and by the end of the month, it was 110,000,000 leagues from the sun. A diagram showing the elliptical orbit of the planet, along with a detailed ephemeris, had been created by the professor. The curve was divided into twenty-four sections of varying lengths, representing the distance covered in the twenty-four months of the Gallian year, with the twelve earlier divisions, according to Kepler’s law, gradually getting shorter as they approached the point marking aphelion and longer as they neared perihelion.

It was on the 12th of May that Rosette exhibited this result of his labors to Servadac, the count, and the lieutenant, who visited his apartment and naturally examined the drawing with the keenest interest. Gallia’s path, extending beyond the orbit of Jupiter, lay clearly defined before their eyes, the progress along the orbit and the solar distances being inserted for each month separately. Nothing could look plainer, and if the professor’s calculations were correct (a point upon which they dared not, if they would, express the semblance of a doubt), Gallia would accomplish her revolution in precisely two years, and would meet the earth, which would in the same period of time have completed two annual revolutions, in the very same spot as before. What would be the consequences of a second collision they scarcely ventured to think.

It was on May 12th that Rosette showed the results of his work to Servadac, the count, and the lieutenant, who came to his place and naturally examined the drawing with great interest. Gallia's path, extending beyond Jupiter's orbit, was clearly outlined before them, with progress along the orbit and solar distances noted for each month separately. Nothing could be clearer, and if the professor's calculations were right (a point they didn't dare to question, even if they wanted to), Gallia would complete her revolution in exactly two years and would meet Earth, which would have completed two annual revolutions in the same time, at the exact same spot as before. They could hardly think about the consequences of a second collision.

Without lifting his eye from the diagram, which he was still carefully scrutinizing, Servadac said, “I see that during the month of May, Gallia will only travel 30,400,000 leagues, and that this will leave her about 140,000,000 leagues distant from the sun.”

Without taking his eyes off the diagram he was studying intently, Servadac said, “I see that in May, Gallia will only travel 30,400,000 leagues, which will leave her about 140,000,000 leagues away from the sun.”

“Just so,” replied the professor.

“Exactly,” replied the professor.

“Then we have already passed the zone of the telescopic planets, have we not?” asked the count.

“Then we've already passed the area of the telescopic planets, haven't we?” asked the count.

“Can you not use your eyes?” said the professor, testily. “If you will look you will see the zone marked clearly enough upon the map.”

“Can’t you use your eyes?” the professor said, annoyed. “If you look, you’ll see the zone marked clearly enough on the map.”

Without noticing the interruption, Servadac continued his own remarks, “The comet then, I see, is to reach its aphelion on the 15th of January, exactly a twelvemonth after passing its perihelion.”

Without noticing the interruption, Servadac continued his comments, “The comet, then, is set to reach its farthest point from the sun on January 15th, exactly one year after passing its closest point to the sun.”

“A twelvemonth! Not a Gallian twelvemonth?” exclaimed Rosette.

“A year! Not a Gallic year?” exclaimed Rosette.

Servadac looked bewildered. Lieutenant Procope could not suppress a smile.

Servadac looked confused. Lieutenant Procope couldn't help but smile.

“What are you laughing at?” demanded the professor, turning round upon him angrily.

“What are you laughing at?” the professor demanded, turning to him angrily.

“Nothing, sir; only it amuses me to see how you want to revise the terrestrial calendar.”

“Nothing, sir; it just makes me laugh to see how eager you are to change the earthly calendar.”

“I want to be logical, that’s all.”

“I just want to be reasonable, that’s all.”

“By all manner of means, my dear professor, let us be logical.”

“By all means, my dear professor, let's be logical.”

“Well, then, listen to me,” resumed the professor, stiffly. “I presume you are taking it for granted that the Gallian year—by which I mean the time in which Gallia makes one revolution round the sun—is equal in length to two terrestrial years.”

“Well, then, listen to me,” the professor continued, stiffly. “I assume you think that the Gallian year—meaning the time it takes Gallia to complete one orbit around the sun—is equal to two Earth years.”

They signified their assent.

They showed their agreement.

“And that year, like every other year, ought to be divided into twelve months.”

“And that year, just like every other year, should be split into twelve months.”

“Yes, certainly, if you wish it,” said the captain, acquiescing.

“Yes, of course, if that's what you want,” said the captain, agreeing.

“If I wish it!” exclaimed Rosette. “Nothing of the sort! Of course a year must have twelve months!”

“If I want it!” shouted Rosette. “Not at all! Of course a year has twelve months!”

“Of course,” said the captain.

"Sure," said the captain.

“And how many days will make a month?” asked the professor.

“And how many days are in a month?” asked the professor.

“I suppose sixty or sixty-two, as the case may be. The days now are only half as long as they used to be,” answered the captain.

“I guess sixty or sixty-two, depending on the situation. The days now are only half as long as they used to be,” replied the captain.

“Servadac, don’t be thoughtless!” cried Rosette, with all the petulant impatience of the old pedagogue. “If the days are only half as long as they were, sixty of them cannot make up a twelfth part of Gallia’s year—cannot be a month.”

“Servadac, don’t be careless!” cried Rosette, with all the irritable impatience of the old teacher. “If the days are only half as long as they used to be, sixty of them can’t equal a twelfth of Gallia’s year—can’t be a month.”

“I suppose not,” replied the confused captain.

“I guess not,” replied the puzzled captain.

“Do you not see, then,” continued the astronomer, “that if a Gallian month is twice as long as a terrestrial month, and a Gallian day is only half as long as a terrestrial day, there must be a hundred and twenty days in every month?”

“Don’t you see,” the astronomer continued, “that if a Gallian month is twice as long as a regular month, and a Gallian day is only half as long as a regular day, there must be a hundred and twenty days in every month?”

“No doubt you are right, professor,” said Count Timascheff; “but do you not think that the use of a new calendar such as this would practically be very troublesome?”

“No doubt you’re right, professor,” said Count Timascheff; “but don’t you think that using a new calendar like this would actually be quite a hassle?”

“Not at all! not at all! I do not intend to use any other,” was the professor’s bluff reply.

“Not at all! Not at all! I don’t plan to use any other,” was the professor’s insincere response.

After pondering for a few moments, the captain spoke again. “According, then, to this new calendar, it isn’t the middle of May at all; it must now be some time in March.”

After thinking for a few moments, the captain spoke again. “So, according to this new calendar, it’s not the middle of May at all; it must actually be sometime in March.”

“Yes,” said the professor, “to-day is the 26th of March. It is the 266th day of the Gallian year. It corresponds with the 133d day of the terrestrial year. You are quite correct, it is the 26th of March.”

“Yes,” said the professor, “today is March 26th. It is the 266th day of the Gallian year. It matches the 133rd day of the Earth year. You’re absolutely right, it is March 26th.”

“Strange!” muttered Servadac.

"Odd!" muttered Servadac.

“And a month, a terrestrial month, thirty old days, sixty new days hence, it will be the 86th of March.”

“And a month, a regular month, thirty days from now, it will be the 86th of March.”

“Ha, ha!” roared the captain; “this is logic with a vengeance!”

“Ha, ha!” yelled the captain; “this is logic taken to the extreme!”

The old professor had an undefined consciousness that his former pupil was laughing at him; and as it was growing late, he made an excuse that he had no more leisure. The visitors accordingly quitted the observatory.

The old professor felt a vague awareness that his former student was laughing at him; and as it was getting late, he made an excuse that he had no more time. The visitors then left the observatory.

It must be owned that the revised calendar was left to the professor’s sole use, and the colony was fairly puzzled whenever he referred to such unheard-of dates as the 47th of April or the 118th of May.

It has to be acknowledged that the revised calendar was meant for the professor's exclusive use, and the colony was quite confused whenever he mentioned unusual dates like the 47th of April or the 118th of May.

According to the old calendar, June had now arrived; [illustration omitted] [page intentionally blank] and by the professor’s tables Gallia during the month would have advanced 27,500,000 leagues farther along its orbit, and would have attained a distance of 155,000,000 leagues from the sun. The thermometer continued to fall; the atmosphere remained clear as heretofore. The population performed their daily avocations with systematic routine; and almost the only thing that broke the monotony of existence was an occasional visit from the blustering, nervous, little professor, when some sudden fancy induced him to throw aside his astronomical studies for a time, and pay a visit to the common hall. His arrival there was generally hailed as the precursor of a little season of excitement. Somehow or other the conversation would eventually work its way round to the topic of a future collision between the comet and the earth; and in the same degree as this was a matter of sanguine anticipation to Captain Servadac and his friends, it was a matter of aversion to the astronomical enthusiast, who had no desire to quit his present quarters in a sphere which, being of his own discovery, he could hardly have cared for more if it had been of his own creation. The interview would often terminate in a scene of considerable animation.

According to the old calendar, June had arrived; [illustration omitted] [page intentionally blank] and according to the professor’s calculations, Gallia would have moved 27,500,000 leagues further along its orbit during the month, achieving a distance of 155,000,000 leagues from the sun. The temperature continued to drop; the atmosphere remained clear as before. The population carried out their daily routines with a systematic regularity; and the only thing that occasionally broke the monotony of life was a visit from the lively, anxious little professor, when some sudden whim prompted him to set aside his astronomical studies for a while and drop by the main hall. His arrival was typically seen as a sign of a brief period of excitement. Somehow, the conversation would often drift toward the possibility of a future collision between the comet and the earth; for Captain Servadac and his friends, this was a thrilling prospect, while for the astronomy enthusiast, it was unwelcome, as he had no desire to leave his current home in a sphere that, being his own discovery, he couldn’t have cherished more if he had created it himself. The meeting would frequently end in an animated scene.

On the 27th of June (old calendar) the professor burst like a cannon-ball into the central hall, where they were all assembled, and without a word of salutation or of preface, accosted the lieutenant in the way in which in earlier days he had been accustomed to speak to an idle school-boy, “Now, lieutenant! no evasions! no shufflings! Tell me, have you or have you not circumnavigated Gallia?”

On June 27th (old calendar), the professor stormed into the main hall where everyone was gathered and, without any greetings or introductions, confronted the lieutenant in a way he used to address a lazy student, "Now, lieutenant! No dodging! No beating around the bush! Tell me, have you or have you not circumnavigated Gallia?"

The lieutenant drew himself up stiffly. “Evasions! shufflings! I am not accustomed, sir—” he began in a tone evidencing no little resentment; but catching a hint from the count he subdued his voice, and simply said, “We have.”

The lieutenant straightened himself. “Evasions! Shufflings! I’m not used to this, sir—” he started, his tone showing some irritation; but sensing the count's warning, he toned it down and just said, “We have.”

“And may I ask,” continued the professor, quite unaware of his previous discourtesy, “whether, when you made your voyage, you took any account of distances?”

“And may I ask,” continued the professor, completely unaware of his earlier rudeness, “if, during your journey, you considered any distances?”

“As approximately as I could,” replied the lieutenant; “I did what I could by log and compass. I was unable to take the altitude of sun or star.”

"As accurately as I could," replied the lieutenant; "I did what I could using the log and compass. I wasn't able to measure the altitude of the sun or stars."

“At what result did you arrive? What is the measurement of our equator?”

“At what result did you arrive? What is the measurement of our equator?”

“I estimate the total circumference of the equator to be about 1,400 miles.”

“I estimate the total circumference of the equator to be about 1,400 miles.”

“Ah!” said the professor, more than half speaking to himself, “a circumference of 1,400 miles would give a diameter of about 450 miles. That would be approximately about one-sixteenth of the diameter of the earth.”

“Ah!” said the professor, mostly talking to himself, “a circumference of 1,400 miles would mean a diameter of about 450 miles. That’s roughly one-sixteenth of the diameter of the Earth.”

Raising his voice, he continued, “Gentlemen, in order to complete my account of my comet Gallia, I require to know its area, its mass, its volume, its density, its specific gravity.”

Raising his voice, he continued, “Gentlemen, to finish my account of my comet Gallia, I need to know its area, mass, volume, density, and specific gravity.”

“Since we know the diameter,” remarked the lieutenant, “there can be no difficulty in finding its surface and its volume.”

“Since we know the diameter,” said the lieutenant, “it will be easy to find its surface area and volume.”

“And did I say there was any difficulty?” asked the professor, fiercely. “I have been able to reckon that ever since I was born.”

“And did I say there was any problem?” asked the professor, fiercely. “I’ve been able to figure that out since I was born.”

“Cock-a-doodle-doo!” cried Ben Zoof, delighted at any opportunity of paying off his old grudge.

“Cock-a-doodle-doo!” shouted Ben Zoof, thrilled at any chance to settle his old score.

The professor looked at him, but did not vouchsafe a word. Addressing the captain, he said, “Now, Servadac, take your paper and a pen, and find me the surface of Gallia.”

The professor glanced at him but didn't say a word. Turning to the captain, he said, “Now, Servadac, grab your paper and a pen, and locate the surface of Gallia.”

With more submission than when he was a school-boy, the captain sat down and endeavored to recall the proper formula.

With more submission than when he was a schoolboy, the captain sat down and tried to remember the right formula.

“The surface of a sphere? Multiply circumference by diameter.”

“The surface area of a sphere? Just multiply the circumference by the diameter.”

“Right!” cried Rosette; “but it ought to be done by this time.”

“Right!” exclaimed Rosette; “but it should have been done by now.”

“Circumference, 1,400; diameter, 450; area of surface, 630,000,” read the captain.

“Circumference, 1,400; diameter, 450; surface area, 630,000,” read the captain.

“True,” replied Rosette, “630,000 square miles; just 292 times less than that of the earth.”

“True,” replied Rosette, “630,000 square miles; just 292 times smaller than that of the Earth.”

“Pretty little comet! nice little comet!” muttered Ben Zoof.

“Pretty little comet! Nice little comet!” muttered Ben Zoof.

The astronomer bit his lip, snorted, and cast at him a withering look, but did not take any further notice.

The astronomer bit his lip, snorted, and shot him a scornful glance, but didn’t pay any more attention.

“Now, Captain Servadac,” said the professor, “take your pen again, and find me the volume of Gallia.”

“Now, Captain Servadac,” the professor said, “pick up your pen again and find the volume of Gallia for me.”

The captain hesitated.

The captain hesitated.

“Quick, quick!” cried the professor, impatiently; “surely you have not forgotten how to find the volume of a sphere!”

“Quick, quick!” the professor shouted, impatiently. “Surely you haven’t forgotten how to calculate the volume of a sphere!”

“A moment’s breathing time, please.”

“Just a moment, please.”

“Breathing time, indeed! A mathematician should not want breathing time! Come, multiply the surface by the third of the radius. Don’t you recollect?”

“Breathing time, really! A mathematician shouldn't need a break! Come on, multiply the surface by a third of the radius. Don’t you remember?”

Captain Servadac applied himself to his task while the by-standers waited, with some difficulty suppressing their inclination to laugh. There was a short silence, at the end of which Servadac announced that the volume of the comet was 47,880,000 cubic miles.

Captain Servadac focused on his work while the onlookers struggled to hold back their laughter. After a brief silence, Servadac revealed that the volume of the comet was 47,880,000 cubic miles.

“Just about 5,000 times less than the earth,” observed the lieutenant.

“Just about 5,000 times less than the Earth,” the lieutenant noted.

“Nice little comet! pretty little comet!” said Ben Zoof.

“Nice little comet! Pretty little comet!” said Ben Zoof.

The professor scowled at him, and was manifestly annoyed at having the insignificant dimensions of his comet pointed out in so disparaging a manner. Lieutenant Procope further remarked that from the earth he supposed it to be about as conspicuous as a star of the seventh magnitude, and would require a good telescope to see it.

The professor frowned at him, clearly irritated that the small size of his comet was mentioned in such a dismissive way. Lieutenant Procope added that from Earth, he thought it was about as noticeable as a seventh-magnitude star and would need a decent telescope to see it.

“Ha, ha!” laughed the orderly, aloud; “charming little comet! so pretty; and so modest!”

“Ha, ha!” laughed the orderly, loud; “charming little comet! So pretty and so modest!”

“You rascal!” roared the professor, and clenched his hand in passion, as if about to strike him. Ben Zoof laughed the more, and was on the point of repeating his satirical comments, when a stern order from the captain made him hold his tongue. The truth was that the professor was just as sensitive about his comet as the orderly was about Montmartre, and if the contention between the two had been allowed to go on unchecked, it is impossible to say what serious quarrel might not have arisen.

“You little scoundrel!” the professor yelled, clenching his fist in anger as if he was about to hit him. Ben Zoof laughed even harder and was about to repeat his mocking remarks when a harsh command from the captain made him shut up. The fact is, the professor cared about his comet just as much as the orderly cared about Montmartre, and if their argument had continued without interruption, who knows what serious fight might have broken out.

When Professor Rosette’s equanimity had been restored, he said, “Thus, then, gentlemen, the diameter, the surface, the volume of my comet are settled; but there is more to be done. I shall not be satisfied until, by actual measurement, I have determined its mass, its density, and the force of gravity at its surface.”

When Professor Rosette had regained his composure, he said, “So, gentlemen, the diameter, surface area, and volume of my comet are determined; however, there’s still more to do. I won’t be satisfied until I’ve figured out its mass, density, and the gravitational force at its surface through actual measurements.”

“A laborious problem,” remarked Count Timascheff.

“A difficult problem,” said Count Timascheff.

“Laborious or not, it has to be accomplished. I am resolved to find out what my comet weighs.”

“Whether it’s difficult or not, it needs to be done. I’m determined to figure out how much my comet weighs.”

“Would it not be of some assistance, if we knew of what substance it is composed?” asked the lieutenant.

“Would it help if we knew what it’s made of?” asked the lieutenant.

“That is of no moment at all,” replied the professor; “the problem is independent of it.”

“That doesn't matter at all,” replied the professor; “the issue is unaffected by it.”

“Then we await your orders,” was the captain’s reply.

“Then we’re waiting for your orders,” the captain replied.

“You must understand, however,” said Rosette, “that there are various preliminary calculations to be made; you will have to wait till they are finished.”

“You need to understand, though,” said Rosette, “that there are several initial calculations to do; you’ll have to wait until they’re done.”

“As long as you please,” said the count.

“As long as you want,” said the count.

“No hurry at all,” observed the captain, who was not in the least impatient to continue his mathematical exercises.

“No rush at all,” the captain noted, who wasn’t the slightest bit impatient to keep going with his math problems.

“Then, gentlemen,” said the astronomer, “with your leave we will for this purpose make an appointment a few weeks hence. What do you say to the 62d of April?”

“Then, gentlemen,” said the astronomer, “if it’s okay with you, let’s schedule an appointment a few weeks from now. How does April 62nd sound?”

Without noticing the general smile which the novel date provoked, the astronomer left the hall, and retired to his observatory.

Without noticing the general smile that the new date brought, the astronomer left the hall and went to his observatory.





CHAPTER V. WANTED: A STEELYARD

Under the still diminishing influence of the sun’s attraction, but without let or hindrance, Gallia continued its interplanetary course, accompanied by Nerina, its captured satellite, which performed its fortnightly revolutions with unvarying regularity.

Under the gradually decreasing pull of the sun's gravity, but without any obstacles, Gallia continued its journey through space, accompanied by Nerina, its captured moon, which completed its bi-weekly orbits with consistent regularity.

Meanwhile, the question beyond all others important was ever recurring to the minds of Servadac and his two companions: were the astronomer’s calculations correct, and was there a sound foundation for his prediction that the comet would again touch the earth? But whatever might be their doubts or anxieties, they were fain to keep all their misgivings to themselves; the professor was of a temper far too cross-grained for them to venture to ask him to revise or re-examine the results of his observations.

Meanwhile, the most important question kept coming to the minds of Servadac and his two companions: were the astronomer's calculations accurate, and could he really predict that the comet would come close to earth again? But no matter how much they doubted or worried, they were forced to keep their concerns to themselves; the professor had a mood that was too irritable for them to risk asking him to reconsider or double-check the results of his observations.

The rest of the community by no means shared in their uneasiness. Negrete and his fellow-countrymen yielded to their destiny with philosophical indifference. Happier and better provided for than they had ever been in their lives, it did not give them a passing thought, far less cause any serious concern, whether they were still circling round the sun, or whether they were being carried right away within the limits of another system. Utterly careless of the future, the majos, light-hearted as ever, carolled out their favorite songs, just as if they had never quitted the shores of their native land.

The rest of the community definitely didn't share their anxiety. Negrete and his fellow countrymen accepted their fate with a laid-back attitude. Happier and better off than they had ever been in their lives, they didn’t even think about, let alone worry seriously about, whether they were still orbiting the sun or if they had been swept into a different system. Completely unconcerned about the future, the majos, as carefree as always, sang their favorite songs, just as if they had never left the shores of their homeland.

Happiest of all were Pablo and Nina. Racing through the galleries of the Hive, clambering over the rocks upon the shore, one day skating far away across the frozen ocean, the next fishing in the lake that was kept liquid by the heat of the lava-torrent, the two children led a life of perpetual enjoyment. Nor was their recreation allowed to interfere with their studies. Captain Servadac, who in common with the count really liked them both, conceived that the responsibilities of a parent in some degree had devolved upon him, and took great care in superintending their daily lessons, which he succeeded in making hardly less pleasant than their sports.

The happiest of all were Pablo and Nina. They raced through the galleries of the Hive, climbed over rocks on the shore, skated across the frozen ocean one day, and went fishing in the lake that stayed liquid due to the heat from the lava flow. The two kids lived a life of constant enjoyment. Their playtime didn’t interfere with their studies either. Captain Servadac, who genuinely liked both of them, felt a bit responsible for them like a parent and took great care in overseeing their daily lessons, making them almost as enjoyable as their games.

Indulged and loved by all, it was little wonder that young Pablo had no longing for the scorching plains of Andalusia, or that little Nina had lost all wish to return with her pet goat to the barren rocks of Sardinia. They had now a home in which they had nothing to desire.

Indulged and loved by everyone, it’s no surprise that young Pablo had no desire for the scorching plains of Andalusia, or that little Nina had completely lost any wish to return with her pet goat to the barren rocks of Sardinia. They now had a home where they wanted for nothing.

“Have you no father nor mother?” asked Pablo, one day.

“Don’t you have a dad or mom?” asked Pablo, one day.

“No,” she answered.

“Nope,” she answered.

“No more have I,” said the boy, “I used to run along by the side of the diligences when I was in Spain.”

“No more do I,” said the boy, “I used to run alongside the coaches when I was in Spain.”

“I used to look after goats at Madalena,” said Nina; “but it is much nicer here—I am so happy here. I have you for a brother, and everybody is so kind. I am afraid they will spoil us, Pablo,” she added, smiling.

“I used to take care of goats at Madalena,” Nina said, “but it's so much better here—I’m really happy here. I have you for a brother, and everyone is so nice. I’m worried they’ll spoil us, Pablo,” she added, smiling.

“Oh, no, Nina; you are too good to be spoiled, and when I am with you, you make me good too,” said Pablo, gravely.

“Oh, no, Nina; you're too good to be spoiled, and when I'm with you, you make me good too,” said Pablo seriously.

July had now arrived. During the month Gallia’s advance along its orbit would be reduced to 22,000,000 leagues, the distance from the sun at the end being 172,000,000 leagues, about four and a half times as great as the average distance of the earth from the sun. It was traveling now at about the same speed as the earth, which traverses the ecliptic at a rate of 21,000,000 leagues a month, or 28,800 leagues an hour.

July had now arrived. During this month, Gallia’s progress along its orbit would be limited to 22,000,000 leagues, with its distance from the sun by the end being 172,000,000 leagues, roughly four and a half times the average distance from the Earth to the sun. It was now traveling at about the same speed as the Earth, which moves along the ecliptic at a pace of 21,000,000 leagues a month, or 28,800 leagues an hour.

In due time the 62d April, according to the revised Gallian calendar, dawned; and in punctual fulfillment of the professor’s appointment, a note was delivered to Servadac to say that he was ready, and hoped that day to commence operations for calculating the mass and density of his comet, as well as the force of gravity at its surface.

In due time, the 62nd of April, according to the updated Gallian calendar, arrived; and just as the professor had promised, a note was delivered to Servadac informing him that he was ready and hoped to start working on calculating the mass and density of his comet, as well as the force of gravity on its surface that day.

A point of far greater interest to Captain Servadac and his friends would have been to ascertain the nature of the substance of which the comet was composed, but they felt pledged to render the professor any aid they could in the researches upon which he had set his heart. Without delay, therefore, they assembled in the central hall, where they were soon joined by Rosette, who seemed to be in fairly good temper.

A topic that would have intrigued Captain Servadac and his friends much more was figuring out what the comet was made of, but they felt committed to helping the professor with his research, which he was so passionate about. So, without wasting any time, they gathered in the central hall, where Rosette soon joined them, looking to be in a pretty good mood.

“Gentlemen,” he began, “I propose to-day to endeavor to complete our observations of the elements of my comet. Three matters of investigation are before us. First, the measure of gravity at its surface; this attractive force we know, by the increase of our own muscular force, must of course be considerably less than that at the surface of the earth. Secondly, its mass, that is, the quality of its matter. And thirdly, its density or quantity of matter in a unit of its volume. We will proceed, gentlemen, if you please, to weigh Gallia.”

“Gentlemen,” he began, “I propose that today we try to complete our observations of the elements of my comet. We have three things to investigate. First, the measure of gravity at its surface; we know, based on the increase of our own physical strength, that this attractive force must be significantly less than that at the surface of the Earth. Second, its mass, meaning the makeup of its material. And third, its density or the amount of matter in a given volume. Let’s move forward, gentlemen, if you’re ready, to weigh Gallia.”

Ben Zoof, who had just entered the hall, caught the professor’s last sentence, and without saying a word, went out again and was absent for some minutes. When he returned, he said, “If you want to weigh this comet of yours, I suppose you want a pair of scales; but I have been to look, and I cannot find a pair anywhere. And what’s more,” he added mischievously, “you won’t get them anywhere.”

Ben Zoof, who had just walked into the hall, heard the professor's last sentence, and without saying anything, stepped back outside and was gone for a few minutes. When he came back, he said, “If you want to weigh this comet of yours, I guess you'll need a pair of scales; but I looked around, and I can’t find a pair anywhere. And what's more,” he added playfully, “you won't find them anywhere.”

A frown came over the professor’s countenance. Servadac saw it, and gave his orderly a sign that he should desist entirely from his bantering.

A frown appeared on the professor’s face. Servadac noticed it and signaled to his orderly to stop his teasing completely.

“I require, gentlemen,” resumed Rosette, “first of all to know by how much the weight of a kilogramme here differs from its weight upon the earth; the attraction, as we have said, being less, the weight will proportionately be less also.”

“I need to know, gentlemen,” Rosette continued, “first of all, how much the weight of a kilogram here differs from its weight on Earth; since the attraction, as we mentioned, is less, the weight will also be proportionately less.”

“Then an ordinary pair of scales, being under the influence of attraction, I suppose, would not answer your purpose,” submitted the lieutenant.

“Then I guess a regular set of scales, influenced by attraction, wouldn’t meet your needs,” said the lieutenant.

“And the very kilogramme weight you used would have become lighter,” put in the count, deferentially.

“And the very kilogram weight you used would have become lighter,” the count said respectfully.

“Pray, gentlemen, do not interrupt me,” said the professor, authoritatively, as if ex cathedra. “I need no instruction on these points.”

“Please, gentlemen, don’t interrupt me,” said the professor, authoritatively, as if ex cathedra. “I don’t need any guidance on these matters.”

Procope and Timascheff demurely bowed their heads.

Procope and Timascheff quietly bowed their heads.

The professor resumed. “Upon a steelyard, or spring-balance, dependent upon mere tension or flexibility, the attraction will have no influence. If I suspend a weight equivalent to the weight of a kilogramme, the index will register the proper weight on the surface of Gallia. Thus I shall arrive at the difference I want: the difference between the earth’s attraction and the comet’s. Will you, therefore, have the goodness to provide me at once with a steelyard and a tested kilogramme?”

The professor continued. “On a steelyard or spring scale, which only relies on tension or flexibility, gravity won’t have any effect. If I hang a weight that equals one kilogram, the indicator will show the correct weight on the surface of France. This will allow me to find the difference I need: the difference between the earth’s gravity and that of the comet. So, could you please bring me a steelyard and a verified kilogram right away?”

The audience looked at one another, and then at Ben Zoof, who was thoroughly acquainted with all their resources. “We have neither one nor the other,” said the orderly.

The audience glanced at each other, then at Ben Zoof, who knew all their resources inside and out. “We have neither one nor the other,” said the orderly.

The professor stamped with vexation.

The professor stamped with frustration.

“I believe old Hakkabut has a steelyard on board his tartan,” said Ben Zoof, presently.

“I think old Hakkabut has a steelyard on his boat,” said Ben Zoof, just now.

“Then why didn’t you say so before, you idiot?” roared the excitable little man.

“Then why didn’t you say that earlier, you idiot?” yelled the excitable little man.

Anxious to pacify him, Servadac assured him that every exertion should be made to procure the instrument, and directed Ben Zoof to go to the Jew and borrow it.

Anxious to calm him down, Servadac promised that every effort would be made to get the instrument and instructed Ben Zoof to go to the Jew and borrow it.

“No, stop a moment,” he said, as Ben Zoof was moving away on his, errand; “perhaps I had better go with you myself; the old Jew may make a difficulty about lending us any of his property.”

“No, hold on for a second,” he said, as Ben Zoof was walking away on his errand; “maybe it’s better if I go with you myself; the old Jew might cause some trouble about lending us any of his stuff.”

“Why should we not all go?” asked the count; “we should see what kind of a life the misanthrope leads on board the Hansa.”

“Why shouldn't we all go?” asked the count; “we should see what kind of life the misanthrope lives on board the Hansa.”

The proposal met with general approbation. Before they started, Professor Rosette requested that one of the men might be ordered to cut him a cubic decimeter out of the solid substance of Gallia. “My engineer is the man for that,” said the count; “he will do it well for you if you will give him the precise measurement.”

The proposal was received positively. Before they began, Professor Rosette asked if one of the men could be directed to cut him a cubic decimeter from the solid rock of Gallia. “My engineer can handle that,” said the count; “he’ll do it well for you if you provide him with the exact measurement.”

“What! you don’t mean,” exclaimed the professor, again going off into a passion, “that you haven’t a proper measure of length?”

“What! You can’t be serious,” the professor exclaimed, getting worked up again, “that you don’t have a proper measure of length?”

Ben Zoof was sent off to ransack the stores for the article in question, but no measure was forthcoming. “Most likely we shall find one on the tartan,” said the orderly.

Ben Zoof was sent out to search the stores for the item we needed, but nothing was available. “We’ll probably find one on the tartan,” said the orderly.

“Then let us lose no time in trying,” answered the professor, as he hustled with hasty strides into the gallery.

“Then let's not waste any time in trying,” replied the professor, as he hurried with quick steps into the gallery.

The rest of the party followed, and were soon in the open air upon the rocks that overhung the shore. They descended to the level of the frozen water and made their way towards the little creek where the Dobryna and the Hansa lay firmly imprisoned in their icy bonds.

The rest of the group followed and soon found themselves outside on the rocks that jutted out over the shoreline. They went down to the surface of the frozen water and headed towards the small creek where the Dobryna and the Hansa were firmly trapped in their icy grips.

The temperature was low beyond previous experience; but well muffled up in fur, they all endured it without much actual suffering. Their breath issued in vapor, which was at once congealed into little crystals upon their whiskers, beards, eyebrows, and eyelashes, until their faces, covered with countless snow-white prickles, were truly ludicrous. The little professor, most comical of all, resembled nothing so much as the cub of an Arctic bear.

The temperature was colder than anything they had experienced before, but wrapped up in fur, they all managed to cope without too much real discomfort. Their breath came out as vapor, which immediately froze into tiny crystals on their whiskers, beards, eyebrows, and eyelashes, making their faces look ridiculous, covered in countless white spikes. The little professor, the most amusing of all, looked so much like a baby Arctic bear.

It was eight o’clock in the morning. The sun was rapidly approaching the zenith; but its disc, from the extreme remoteness, was proportionately dwarfed; its beams being all but destitute of their proper warmth and radiance. The volcano to its very summit and the surrounding rocks were still covered with the unsullied mantle of snow that had fallen while the atmosphere was still to some extent charged with vapor; but on the north side the snow had given place to the cascade of fiery lava, which, making its way down the sloping rocks as far as the vaulted opening of the central cavern, fell thence perpendicularly into the sea. Above the cavern, 130 feet up the mountain, was a dark hole, above which the stream of lava made a bifurcation in its course. From this hole projected the case of an astronomer’s telescope; it was the opening of Palmyrin Rosette’s observatory.

It was eight in the morning. The sun was quickly reaching its highest point; however, from such a great distance, it appeared much smaller, and its rays lacked their usual warmth and brightness. The volcano, right up to its peak, and the surrounding rocks were still covered with the pristine blanket of snow that had fallen while the air still held some moisture; but on the north side, the snow had been replaced by a cascade of fiery lava, flowing down the sloping rocks all the way to the vaulted opening of the central cavern, where it dropped straight down into the sea. Above the cavern, 130 feet up the mountain, was a dark hole, from which the lava split into two streams. Out of this hole extended an astronomer’s telescope; it was the entrance to Palmyrin Rosette’s observatory.

Sea and land seemed blended into one dreary whiteness, to which the pale blue sky offered scarcely any contrast. The shore was indented with the marks of many footsteps left by the colonists either on their way to collect ice for drinking purposes, or as the result of their skating expeditions; the edges of the skates had cut out a labyrinth of curves complicated as the figures traced by aquatic insects upon the surface of a pool.

The sea and land looked like one dull white expanse, with the light blue sky hardly providing any contrast. The shore was marked by countless footprints left by the colonists, either as they went to gather ice for drinks or from their skating adventures; the edges of the skates had carved out a maze of curves as intricate as the patterns made by water bugs on a pool's surface.

Across the quarter of a mile of level ground that lay between the mountain and the creek, a series of footprints, frozen hard into the snow, marked the course taken by Isaac Hakkabut on his last return from Nina’s Hive.

Across the quarter of a mile of flat ground between the mountain and the creek, a series of footprints, frozen solid in the snow, marked the path taken by Isaac Hakkabut on his last trip back from Nina’s Hive.

On approaching the creek, Lieutenant Procope drew his companions’ attention to the elevation of the Dobryna’s and Hansa’s waterline, both vessels being now some fifteen feet above the level of the sea.

As they got closer to the creek, Lieutenant Procope pointed out to his companions that the waterline of the Dobryna and Hansa was elevated, with both ships now sitting about fifteen feet above sea level.

“What a strange phenomenon!” exclaimed the captain.

“What a strange phenomenon!” the captain exclaimed.

“It makes me very uneasy,” rejoined the lieutenant; “in shallow places like this, as the crust of ice thickens, it forces everything upwards with irresistible force.”

“It makes me really uneasy,” replied the lieutenant; “in shallow areas like this, as the ice gets thicker, it pushes everything upwards with unstoppable force.”

“But surely this process of congelation must have a limit!” said the count.

“But surely this freezing process has to have an limit!” said the count.

“But who can say what that limit will be? Remember that we have not yet reached our maximum of cold,” replied Procope.

“But who can say what that limit will be? Remember, we haven't hit our maximum cold yet,” Procope replied.

“Indeed, I hope not!” exclaimed the professor; “where would be the use of our traveling 200,000,000 leagues from the sun, if we are only to experience the same temperature as we should find at the poles of the earth?”

“Honestly, I hope not!” the professor exclaimed. “What would be the point of traveling 200,000,000 leagues from the sun if we’re just going to experience the same temperature we’d find at the poles of the earth?”

“Fortunately for us, however, professor,” said the lieutenant, with a smile, “the temperature of the remotest space never descends beyond 70 degrees below zero.”

“Fortunately for us, though, professor,” said the lieutenant with a smile, “the temperature of the farthest reaches of space never goes below 70 degrees Fahrenheit.”

“And as long as there is no wind,” added Servadac, “we may pass comfortably through the winter, without a single attack of catarrh.”

“And as long as there’s no wind,” added Servadac, “we can get through the winter comfortably, without catching a cold.”

Lieutenant Procope proceeded to impart to the count his anxiety about the situation of his yacht. He pointed out that by the constant superposition of new deposits of ice, the vessel would be elevated to a great height, and consequently in the event of a thaw, it must be exposed to a calamity similar to those which in polar seas cause destruction to so many whalers.

Lieutenant Procope went on to express his concerns to the count about the condition of his yacht. He explained that with the continuous layering of new ice deposits, the vessel would be raised to a significant height, and if there were a thaw, it would be at risk of experiencing a disaster similar to those that often destroy many whalers in polar seas.

There was no time now for concerting measures offhand to prevent the disaster, for the other members of the party had already reached the spot where the Hansa lay bound in her icy trammels. A flight of steps, recently hewn by Hakkabut himself, gave access for the present to the gangway, but it was evident that some different contrivance would have to be resorted to when the tartan should be elevated perhaps to a hundred feet.

There was no time now to quickly come up with plans to prevent the disaster, since the other members of the group had already arrived at the location where the Hansa was trapped in ice. A flight of steps, recently carved by Hakkabut himself, provided current access to the gangway, but it was clear that some other method would need to be used when the tartan was raised, possibly to a height of a hundred feet.

A thin curl of blue smoke issued from the copper funnel that projected above the mass of snow which had accumulated upon the deck of the Hansa. The owner was sparing of his fuel, and it was only the non-conducting layer of ice enveloping the tartan that rendered the internal temperature endurable.

A thin curl of blue smoke rose from the copper funnel that jutted above the pile of snow that had built up on the deck of the Hansa. The owner was careful with his fuel, and it was only the insulating layer of ice covering the tartan that made the inside temperature bearable.

“Hi! old Nebuchadnezzar, where are you?” shouted Ben Zoof, at the full strength of his lungs.

“Hey! old Nebuchadnezzar, where are you?” shouted Ben Zoof, using all his strength.

At the sound of his voice, the cabin door opened, and the Jew’s head and shoulders protruded onto the deck.

At the sound of his voice, the cabin door opened, and the Jewish man's head and shoulders stuck out onto the deck.





CHAPTER VI. MONEY AT A PREMIUM

“Who’s there? I have nothing here for anyone. Go away!” Such was the inhospitable greeting with which Isaac Hakkabut received his visitors.

“Who’s there? I don’t have anything for anyone. Just leave!” That was the unwelcoming greeting that Isaac Hakkabut gave to his visitors.

“Hakkabut! do you take us for thieves?” asked Servadac, in tones of stern displeasure.

“Hakkabut! Do you think we're thieves?” asked Servadac, in a tone of serious displeasure.

“Oh, your Excellency, my lord, I did not know that it was you,” whined the Jew, but without emerging any farther from his cabin.

“Oh, your Excellency, my lord, I didn’t realize it was you,” complained the Jew, but he didn't step out of his cabin any further.

“Now, old Hakkabut, come out of your shell! Come and show the governor proper respect, when he gives you the honor of his company,” cried Ben Zoof, who by this time had clambered onto the deck.

“Now, old Hakkabut, come out of your shell! Come and show the governor some proper respect when he honors you with his presence,” shouted Ben Zoof, who by then had climbed onto the deck.

After considerable hesitation, but still keeping his hold upon the cabin-door, the Jew made up his mind to step outside. “What do you want?” he inquired, timorously.

After a lot of hesitation, but still gripping the cabin door, the Jew decided to step outside. “What do you want?” he asked nervously.

“I want a word with you,” said Servadac, “but I do not want to stand talking out here in the cold.”

“I need to talk to you,” said Servadac, “but I don’t want to stand out here in the cold.”

Followed by the rest of the party, he proceeded to mount the steps. The Jew trembled from head to foot. “But I cannot let you into my cabin. I am a poor man; I have nothing to give you,” he moaned piteously.

Followed by the rest of the group, he began to climb the steps. The Jew shook with fear. “But I can’t let you into my cabin. I’m a poor man; I don’t have anything to offer you,” he pleaded sadly.

“Here he is!” laughed Ben Zoof, contemptuously; “he is beginning his chapter of lamentations over again. But standing out here will never do. Out of the way, old Hakkabut, I say! out of the way!” and, without more ado, he thrust the astonished Jew on one side and opened the door of the cabin.

“Here he is!” laughed Ben Zoof, mocking; “he's starting his whining all over again. But standing out here won't help. Move aside, old Hakkabut, I said! Move aside!” And without any hesitation, he pushed the surprised Jew aside and opened the door to the cabin.

Servadac, however, declined to enter until he had taken the pains to explain to the owner of the tartan that he had no intention of laying violent hands upon his property, and that if the time should ever come that his cargo was in requisition for the common use, he should receive a proper price for his goods, the same as he would in Europe.

Servadac, however, refused to go in until he took the time to explain to the owner of the tartan that he had no intention of forcibly taking his property. He assured him that if the time ever came when his cargo was needed for common use, he would receive a fair price for his goods, just like he would in Europe.

“Europe, indeed!” muttered the Jew maliciously between his teeth. “European prices will not do for me. I must have Gallian prices—and of my own fixing, too!”

“Europe, for sure!” the Jew muttered under his breath with a sneer. “European prices won’t work for me. I need Gallic prices—and I want to set them myself too!”

So large a portion of the vessel had been appropriated to the cargo that the space reserved for the cabin was of most meager dimensions. In one corner of the compartment stood a small iron stove, in which smoldered a bare handful of coals; in another was a trestle-board which served as a bed; two or three stools and a rickety deal table, together with a few cooking utensils, completed a stock of furniture which was worthy of its proprietor.

So much of the ship was taken up by cargo that the area set aside for the cabin was very small. In one corner of the space was a small iron stove with a few glowing coals in it; in another corner was a trestle-board used as a bed; there were also two or three stools and a wobbly table, along with a few cooking utensils, making up a collection of furniture that matched its owner perfectly.

On entering the cabin, Ben Zoof’s first proceeding was to throw on the fire a liberal supply of coals, utterly regardless of the groans of poor Isaac, who would almost as soon have parted with his own bones as submit to such reckless expenditure of his fuel. The perishing temperature of the cabin, however, was sufficient justification for the orderly’s conduct, and by a little skillful manipulation he soon succeeded in getting up a tolerable fire.

On entering the cabin, Ben Zoof's first action was to toss a generous amount of coals onto the fire, completely ignoring the groans of poor Isaac, who would much rather give up his own bones than tolerate such wasteful use of his fuel. However, the freezing temperature of the cabin justified the orderly's actions, and with a bit of skillful maneuvering, he quickly managed to get a decent fire going.

The visitors having taken what seats they could, Hakkabut closed the door, and, like a prisoner awaiting his sentence, stood with folded hands, expecting the captain to speak.

The visitors took whatever seats they could find, and Hakkabut closed the door, standing with his hands folded, like a prisoner waiting for his sentence, anticipating the captain to speak.

“Listen,” said Servadac; “we have come to ask a favor.”

“Hey,” said Servadac; “we’re here to ask for a favor.”

Imagining that at least half his property was to be confiscated, the Jew began to break out into his usual formula about being a poor man and having nothing to spare; but Servadac, without heeding his complainings, went on: “We are not going to ruin you, you know.”

Imagining that at least half his property would be taken, the Jew started to launch into his usual line about being poor and having nothing to give; but Servadac, ignoring his complaints, continued: “We’re not going to ruin you, you know.”

Hakkabut looked keenly into the captain’s face.

Hakkabut stared intently at the captain's face.

“We have only come to know whether you can lend us a steelyard.”

“We just want to know if you can lend us a steelyard.”

So far from showing any symptom of relief, the old miser exclaimed, with a stare of astonishment, as if he had been asked for some thousand francs: “A steelyard?”

So instead of showing any sign of relief, the old miser exclaimed, staring in disbelief as if he had been asked for some thousand francs: “A steelyard?”

“Yes!” echoed the professor, impatiently; “a steelyard.”

“Yes!” the professor replied, impatiently; “a steelyard.”

“Have you not one?” asked Servadac.

“Don't you have one?” asked Servadac.

“To be sure he has!” said Ben Zoof.

"Of course he has!” said Ben Zoof.

Old Isaac stammered and stuttered, but at last confessed that perhaps there might be one amongst the stores.

Old Isaac stammered and stuttered, but finally admitted that there might be one among the supplies.

“Then, surely, you will not object to lend it to us?” said the captain.

“Then, you definitely won’t mind lending it to us?” said the captain.

“Only for one day,” added the professor.

“Just for one day,” added the professor.

The Jew stammered again, and began to object. “It is a very delicate instrument, your Excellency. The cold, you know, the cold may do injury to the spring; and perhaps you are going to use it to weigh something very heavy.”

The Jewish man stammered again and started to protest. “It’s a very delicate instrument, Your Excellency. The cold, you know, the cold could damage the spring; and maybe you’re planning to use it to weigh something really heavy.”

“Why, old Ephraim, do you suppose we are going to weigh a mountain with it?” said Ben Zoof.

“Why, old Ephraim, do you think we're going to weigh a mountain with it?” said Ben Zoof.

“Better than that!” cried out the professor, triumphantly; “we are going to weigh Gallia with it; my comet.”

“Even better!” the professor exclaimed triumphantly. “We’re going to weigh Gallia with it; my comet.”

“Merciful Heaven!” shrieked Isaac, feigning consternation at the bare suggestion.

“Merciful Heaven!” yelled Isaac, pretending to be shocked at the mere suggestion.

Servadac knew well enough that the Jew was holding out only for a good bargain, and assured him that the steelyard was required for no other purpose than to weigh a kilogramme, which (considering how much lighter everything had become) could not possibly put the slightest strain upon the instrument.

Servadac knew that the Jew was just trying to get a good deal and told him that the steelyard was needed only to weigh a kilogram, which (given how much lighter everything had become) couldn’t possibly put any strain on the instrument.

The Jew still spluttered, and moaned, and hesitated.

The Jew continued to splutter, moan, and hesitate.

“Well, then,” said Servadac, “if you do not like to lend us your steelyard, do you object to sell it to us?”

“Well, then,” said Servadac, “if you don’t want to lend us your steelyard, do you mind selling it to us?”

Isaac fairly shrieked aloud. “God of Israel!” he ejaculated, “sell my steelyard? Would you deprive me of one of the most indispensable of my means of livelihood? How should I weigh my merchandise without my steelyard—my solitary steelyard, so delicate and so correct?”

Isaac practically screamed. “God of Israel!” he exclaimed, “sell my steelyard? Would you take away one of the most essential tools for my livelihood? How can I weigh my goods without my steelyard—my only steelyard, so delicate and so precise?”

The orderly wondered how his master could refrain from strangling the old miser upon the spot; but Servadac, rather amused than otherwise, determined to try another form of persuasion. “Come, Hakkabut, I see that you are not disposed either to lend or to sell your steelyard. What do you say to letting us hire it?”

The orderly wondered how his boss could hold back from choking the old miser right then and there; but Servadac, more amused than anything, decided to try a different approach. “Alright, Hakkabut, I see that you’re not interested in lending or selling your steelyard. How about we hire it instead?”

The Jew’s eyes twinkled with a satisfaction that he was unable to conceal. “But what security would you give? The instrument is very valuable;” and he looked more cunning than ever.

The Jew's eyes sparkled with a satisfaction he couldn't hide. "But what kind of security would you provide? The item is really valuable," and he looked more scheming than ever.

“What is it worth? If it is worth twenty francs, I will leave a deposit of a hundred. Will that satisfy you?”

“What’s it worth? If it’s worth twenty francs, I’ll leave a deposit of a hundred. Will that work for you?”

He shook his head doubtfully. “It is very little; indeed, it is too little, your Excellency. Consider, it is the only steelyard in all this new world of ours; it is worth more, much more. If I take your deposit it must be in gold—all gold. But how much do you agree to give me for the hire—the hire, one day?”

He shook his head doubtfully. “It’s very little; in fact, it’s way too little, your Excellency. Think about it, it’s the only steelyard in all this new world of ours; it’s worth much more. If I take your deposit, it has to be in gold—all gold. So how much are you willing to pay me for the rental—just for one day?”

“You shall have twenty francs,” said Servadac.

"You will get twenty francs," said Servadac.

“Oh, it is dirt cheap; but never mind, for one day, you shall have it. Deposit in gold money a hundred francs, and twenty francs for the hire.” The old man folded his hands in meek resignation.

“Oh, it’s super cheap; but don’t worry, one day you’ll have it. Please deposit a hundred francs in gold, and twenty francs for the rental.” The old man clasped his hands in quiet acceptance.

“The fellow knows how to make a good bargain,” said Servadac, as Isaac, after casting a distrustful look around, went out of the cabin.

“The guy knows how to make a good deal,” said Servadac, as Isaac, after giving a suspicious glance around, stepped out of the cabin.

“Detestable old wretch!” replied the count, full of disgust.

“Repulsive old creep!” replied the count, filled with disgust.

Hardly a minute elapsed before the Jew was back again, carrying his precious steelyard with ostentatious care. It was of an ordinary kind. A spring balance, fitted with a hook, held the article to be weighed; a pointer, revolving on a disc, indicated the weight of the article. Professor Rosette was manifestly right in asserting that such a machine would register results quite independently of any change in the force of attraction. On the earth it would have registered a kilogramme as a kilogramme; here it recorded a different value altogether, as the result of the altered force of gravity.

Hardly a minute went by before the Jew returned, carefully carrying his precious weighing scale. It was pretty standard. A spring balance, equipped with a hook, held the item to be weighed; a pointer rotating on a disc showed the weight of the item. Professor Rosette was clearly correct in saying that this device would give results completely independent of any change in the force of attraction. On Earth, it would have shown one kilogram as one kilogram; here, it recorded a completely different value due to the altered force of gravity.

Gold coinage to the worth of one hundred and twenty francs was handed over to the Jew, who clutched at the money with unmistakable eagerness. The steelyard was committed to the keeping of Ben Zoof, and the visitors prepared to quit the Hansa.

Gold coins worth one hundred and twenty francs were given to the Jew, who grabbed the money with clear excitement. The steelyard was entrusted to Ben Zoof, and the visitors got ready to leave the Hansa.

All at once it occurred to the professor that the steelyard would be absolutely useless to him, unless he had the means for ascertaining the precise measurement of the unit of the soil of Gallia which he proposed to weigh. “Something more you must lend me,” he said, addressing the Jew. “I must have a measure, and I must have a kilogramme.”

All of a sudden, it struck the professor that the steelyard would be completely pointless for him unless he had a way to figure out the exact measurement of the type of soil from Gaul that he intended to weigh. "You need to lend me something else," he said to the Jew. "I need a measuring tool, and I need a kilogram."

“I have neither of them,” answered Isaac. “I have neither. I am sorry; I am very sorry.” And this time the old Jew spoke the truth. He would have been really glad to do another stroke or two of business upon terms as advantageous as the transaction he had just concluded.

“I don’t have either of them,” Isaac replied. “I don’t have either. I’m sorry; I really am.” And this time the old Jew was being honest. He would have genuinely welcomed the chance to make a couple more deals under terms as good as the one he had just finished.

Palmyrin Rosette scratched his head in perplexity, glaring round upon his companions as if they were personally responsible for his annoyance. He muttered something about finding a way out of his difficulty, and hastily mounted the cabin-ladder. The rest followed, but they had hardly reached the deck when the chink of money was heard in the room below. Hakkabut was locking away the gold in one of the drawers.

Palmyrin Rosette scratched his head in confusion, glaring around at his companions as if they were to blame for his frustration. He mumbled something about figuring out how to solve his problem and quickly climbed the cabin ladder. The others followed, but they had barely reached the deck when the sound of coins was heard from the room below. Hakkabut was putting the gold away in one of the drawers.

Back again, down the ladder, scrambled the little professor, and before the Jew was aware of his presence he had seized him by the tail of his slouchy overcoat. “Some of your money! I must have money!” he said.

Back down the ladder came the little professor, and before the Jew noticed he was there, he grabbed him by the tail of his saggy overcoat. “I need some of your money! I have to have money!” he said.

“Money!” gasped Hakkabut; “I have no money.” He was pale with fright, and hardly knew what he was saying.

“Money!” gasped Hakkabut; “I don’t have any money.” He was pale with fear and hardly knew what he was saying.

“Falsehood!” roared Rosette. “Do you think I cannot see?” And peering down into the drawer which the Jew was vainly trying to close, he cried, “Heaps of money! French money! Five-franc pieces! the very thing I want! I must have them!”

“Lies!” shouted Rosette. “Do you think I can’t see?” And looking into the drawer that the Jew was desperately trying to close, he exclaimed, “Tons of money! French money! Five-franc coins! Exactly what I need! I have to have them!”

The captain and his friends, who had returned to the cabin looked on with mingled amusement and bewilderment.

The captain and his friends, who had come back to the cabin, watched with a mix of amusement and confusion.

“They are mine!” shrieked Hakkabut.

"They're mine!" shrieked Hakkabut.

“I will have them!” shouted the professor.

“I will have them!” shouted the professor.

“You shall kill me first!” bellowed the Jew.

“You’ll have to kill me first!” shouted the Jew.

“No, but I must!” persisted the professor again.

“No, but I have to!” the professor insisted again.

It was manifestly time for Servadac to interfere. “My dear professor,” he said, smiling, “allow me to settle this little matter for you.”

It was clearly time for Servadac to step in. “My dear professor,” he said with a smile, “let me handle this little issue for you.”

“Ah! your Excellency,” moaned the agitated Jew, “protect me! I am but a poor man—”

“Ah! Your Excellency,” the distressed Jew pleaded, “please protect me! I am just a poor man—”

“None of that, Hakkabut. Hold your tongue.” And, turning to Rosette, the captain said, “If, sir, I understand right, you require some silver five-franc pieces for your operation?”

“None of that, Hakkabut. Keep quiet.” Then, turning to Rosette, the captain said, “If I understand correctly, you need some five-franc coins for your operation?”

“Forty,” said Rosette, surlily.

“Forty,” said Rosette, annoyed.

“Two hundred francs!” whined Hakkabut.

"Two hundred francs!" complained Hakkabut.

“Silence!” cried the captain.

"Quiet!" shouted the captain.

“I must have more than that,” the professor continued. “I want ten two-franc pieces, and twenty half-francs.”

“I need more than that,” the professor said. “I want ten two-franc coins and twenty half-francs.”

“Let me see,” said Servadac, “how much is that in all? Two hundred and thirty francs, is it not?”

“Let me see,” said Servadac, “how much is that altogether? Two hundred and thirty francs, right?”

“I dare say it is,” answered the professor.

“I believe it is,” answered the professor.

“Count, may I ask you,” continued Servadac, “to be security to the Jew for this loan to the professor?”

“Count, can I ask you,” Servadac continued, “to guarantee this loan to the professor for the Jew?”

“Loan!” cried the Jew, “do you mean only a loan?”

“Loan!” shouted the Jew, “are you only talking about a loan?”

“Silence!” again shouted the captain.

"Silence!" the captain shouted again.

Count Timascheff, expressing his regret that his purse contained only paper money, begged to place it at Captain Servadac’s disposal.

Count Timascheff, apologizing that his wallet only had paper money, offered to let Captain Servadac use it.

“No paper, no paper!” exclaimed Isaac. “Paper has no currency in Gallia.”

“No paper, no paper!” Isaac shouted. “Paper isn’t worth anything in Gallia.”

“About as much as silver,” coolly retorted the count.

“About as much as silver,” the count replied coolly.

“I am a poor man,” began the Jew.

“I’m a poor man,” began the Jew.

“Now, Hakkabut, stop these miserable lamentations of yours, once for all. Hand us over two hundred and thirty francs in silver money, or we will proceed to help ourselves.”

“Now, Hakkabut, cut out these pathetic complaints of yours once and for all. Hand us over two hundred and thirty francs in silver, or we’ll take what we need.”

Isaac began to yell with all his might: “Thieves! thieves!”

Isaac started shouting at the top of his lungs: “Thieves! Thieves!”

In a moment Ben Zoof’s hand was clasped tightly over his mouth. “Stop that howling, Belshazzar!”

In an instant, Ben Zoof’s hand was firmly covering his mouth. “Cut that howling out, Belshazzar!”

“Let him alone, Ben Zoof. He will soon come to his senses,” said Servadac, quietly.

“Leave him be, Ben Zoof. He'll come to his senses soon enough,” said Servadac, quietly.

When the old Jew had again recovered himself, the captain addressed him. “Now, tell us, what interest do you expect?”

When the old man had collected himself again, the captain spoke to him. “Now, tell us, what kind of return are you expecting?”

Nothing could overcome the Jew’s anxiety to make another good bargain. He began: “Money is scarce, very scarce, you know—”

Nothing could shake the Jew's desire to strike another good deal. He started, "Money is tight, really tight, you know—"

“No more of this!” shouted Servadac. “What interest, I say, what interest do you ask?”

“No more of this!” shouted Servadac. “What interest, I ask, what interest do you want?”

Faltering and undecided still, the Jew went on. “Very scarce, you know. Ten francs a day, I think, would not be unreasonable, considering—”

Faltering and uncertain still, the Jew continued. “It's very rare, you see. Ten francs a day, I believe, wouldn’t be unreasonable, considering—”

The count had no patience to allow him to finish what he was about to say. He flung down notes to the value of several rubles. With a greediness that could not be concealed, Hakkabut grasped them all. Paper, indeed, they were; but the cunning Israelite knew that they would in any case be security far beyond the value of his cash. He was making some eighteen hundred per cent. interest, and accordingly chuckled within himself at his unexpected stroke of business.

The count couldn't wait for him to finish what he was going to say. He tossed down notes worth several rubles. With a greed that he couldn't hide, Hakkabut grabbed them all. They were just paper, but the clever Israelite knew they would be security worth much more than his cash. He was making about eighteen hundred percent interest and chuckled to himself at his unexpected deal.

The professor pocketed his French coins with a satisfaction far more demonstrative. “Gentlemen,” he said, “with these franc pieces I obtain the means of determining accurately both a meter and a kilogramme.”

The professor happily tucked his French coins into his pocket. “Gentlemen,” he said, “with these franc coins, I have the ability to accurately measure both a meter and a kilogram.”





CHAPTER VII. GALLIA WEIGHED

A quarter of an hour later, the visitors to the Hansa had reassembled in the common hall of Nina’s Hive.

A quarter of an hour later, the visitors to the Hansa had reassembled in the common hall of Nina’s Hive.

“Now, gentlemen, we can proceed,” said the professor. “May I request that this table may be cleared?”

“Alright, gentlemen, we can move forward,” said the professor. “Could I ask that this table be cleared?”

Ben Zoof removed the various articles that were lying on the table, and the coins which had just been borrowed from the Jew were placed upon it in three piles, according to their value.

Ben Zoof cleared the different items that were on the table, and the coins he had just borrowed from the Jew were stacked on it in three piles based on their value.

The professor commenced. “Since none of you gentlemen, at the time of the shock, took the precaution to save either a meter measure or a kilogramme weight from the earth, and since both these articles are necessary for the calculation on which we are engaged, I have been obliged to devise means of my own to replace them.”

The professor started, "Since none of you guys bothered to grab a meter stick or a kilogram weight when the shock happened, and since we need both of those for the calculations we're doing, I've had to come up with my own way to replace them."

This exordium delivered, he paused and seemed to watch its effect upon his audience, who, however, were too well acquainted with the professor’s temper to make any attempt to exonerate themselves from the rebuke of carelessness, and submitted silently to the implied reproach.

This introduction given, he paused and appeared to observe how it affected his audience, who, however, were too familiar with the professor’s temperament to try to defend themselves against the implied criticism of carelessness, and silently accepted the blame.

“I have taken pains,” he continued, “to satisfy myself that these coins are in proper condition for my purpose. I find them unworn and unchipped; indeed, they are almost new. They have been hoarded instead of circulated; accordingly, they are fit to be utilized for my purpose of obtaining the precise length of a terrestrial meter.”

“I’ve made sure,” he continued, “that these coins are in good condition for what I need. They’re unused and unblemished; in fact, they’re practically new. They’ve been saved rather than spent; so, they’re perfect for helping me get the exact length of a meter on Earth.”

Ben Zoof looked on in perplexity, regarding the lecturer with much the same curiosity as he would have watched the performances of a traveling mountebank at a fair in Montmartre; but Servadac and his two friends had already divined the professor’s meaning. They knew that French coinage is all decimal, the franc being the standard of which the other coins, whether gold, silver, or copper, are multiples or measures; they knew, too, that the caliber or diameter of each piece of money is rigorously determined by law, and that the diameters of the silver coins representing five francs, two francs, and fifty centimes measure thirty-seven, twenty-seven, and eighteen millimeters respectively; and they accordingly guessed that Professor Rosette had conceived the plan of placing such a number of these coins in juxtaposition that the length of their united diameters should measure exactly the thousand millimeters that make up the terrestrial meter.

Ben Zoof watched in confusion, looking at the lecturer with the same curiosity he would have had while observing a traveling performer at a fair in Montmartre. However, Servadac and his two friends had already figured out what the professor meant. They understood that French currency is entirely decimal, with the franc being the standard, and that other coins—whether gold, silver, or copper—are multiples or measures of it. They also knew that the size or diameter of each coin is strictly defined by law, and that the diameters of the silver coins worth five francs, two francs, and fifty centimes are thirty-seven, twenty-seven, and eighteen millimeters, respectively. So, they guessed that Professor Rosette had the idea of arranging enough of these coins side by side so the total of their diameters would equal precisely one thousand millimeters, which is the length of a meter on Earth.

The measurement thus obtained was by means of a pair of compasses divided accurately into ten equal portions, or decimeters, each of course 3.93 inches long. A lath was then cut of this exact length and given to the engineer of the Dobryna, who was directed to cut out of the solid rock the cubic decimeter required by the professor.

The measurement obtained was done using a pair of compasses precisely divided into ten equal parts, or decimeters, each measuring 3.93 inches long. A strip was then cut to this exact length and given to the engineer of the Dobryna, who was instructed to carve out of the solid rock the cubic decimeter needed by the professor.

The next business was to obtain the precise weight of a kilogramme. This was by no means a difficult matter. Not only the diameters, but also the weights, of the French coins are rigidly determined by law, and as the silver five-franc pieces always weigh exactly twenty-five grammes, the united weight of forty of these coins is known to amount to one kilogramme.

The next task was to determine the exact weight of a kilogram. This wasn't difficult at all. Both the diameters and the weights of French coins are strictly regulated by law, and since the silver five-franc coins always weigh exactly twenty-five grams, the total weight of forty of these coins is known to be one kilogram.

“Oh!” cried Ben Zoof; “to be able to do all this I see you must be rich as well as learned.”

“Oh!” exclaimed Ben Zoof; “to be able to do all this, I can see you must be both rich and knowledgeable.”

With a good-natured laugh at the orderly’s remark, the meeting adjourned for a few hours. By the appointed time the engineer had finished his task, and with all due care had prepared a cubic decimeter of the material of the comet.

With a friendly laugh at the orderly’s comment, the meeting wrapped up for a few hours. By the scheduled time, the engineer had completed his task, and with great care, he had prepared a cubic decimeter of the comet's material.

“Now, gentlemen,” said Professor Rosette, “we are in a position to complete our calculation; we can now arrive at Gallia’s attraction, density, and mass.”

“Now, gentlemen,” said Professor Rosette, “we’re ready to finish our calculation; we can now determine Gallia’s attraction, density, and mass.”

Everyone gave him his complete attention.

Everyone focused their full attention on him.

“Before I proceed,” he resumed, “I must recall to your minds Newton’s general law, ‘that the attraction of two bodies is directly proportional to the product of their masses, and inversely proportional to the square of their distances.’”

“Before I continue,” he said, “I need to remind you of Newton’s general law, ‘that the attraction between two bodies is directly proportional to the product of their masses and inversely proportional to the square of the distance between them.’”

“Yes,” said Servadac; “we remember that.”

“Yes,” said Servadac; “we remember that.”

“Well, then,” continued the professor, “keep it in mind for a few minutes now. Look here! In this bag are forty five-franc pieces—altogether they weigh exactly a kilogramme; by which I mean that if we were on the earth, and I were to hang the bag on the hook of the steelyard, the indicator on the dial would register one kilogramme. This is clear enough, I suppose?”

“Well, then,” continued the professor, “keep that in mind for a few minutes now. Look! In this bag are forty five-franc coins—altogether they weigh exactly one kilogram; which means that if we were on Earth, and I hung the bag on the hook of the scale, the needle on the dial would show one kilogram. This is pretty clear, I assume?”

As he spoke the professor designedly kept his eyes fixed upon Ben Zoof. He was avowedly following the example of Arago, who was accustomed always in lecturing to watch the countenance of the least intelligent of his audience, and when he felt that he had made his meaning clear to him, he concluded that he must have succeeded with all the rest. In this case, however, it was technical ignorance, rather than any lack of intelligence, that justified the selection of the orderly for this special attention.

As he spoke, the professor deliberately kept his eyes on Ben Zoof. He was clearly following the example of Arago, who always made a point of watching the expression of the least knowledgeable person in his audience. When he felt he had made himself clear to that person, he assumed he had succeeded with everyone else as well. However, in this case, it was technical ignorance, rather than a lack of intelligence, that justified focusing on the orderly for this special attention.

Satisfied with his scrutiny of Ben Zoof’s face, the professor went on. “And now, gentlemen, we have to see what these coins weigh here upon Gallia.”

Satisfied with his examination of Ben Zoof’s face, the professor continued. “And now, gentlemen, we need to find out what these coins weigh here in Gallia.”

He suspended the money bag to the hook; the needle oscillated, and stopped. “Read it off!” he said.

He hung the money bag on the hook; the needle swung back and forth, then came to a stop. “Read it!” he said.

The weight registered was one hundred and thirty-three grammes.

The weight recorded was one hundred thirty-three grams.

“There, gentlemen, one hundred and thirty-three grammes! Less than one-seventh of a kilogramme! You see, consequently, that the force of gravity here on Gallia is not one-seventh of what it is upon the earth!”

“There, gentlemen, one hundred and thirty-three grams! Less than one-seventh of a kilogram! So, you see, the force of gravity here on Gallia isn't one-seventh of what it is on Earth!”

“Interesting!” cried Servadac, “most interesting! But let us go on and compute the mass.”

"Interesting!" exclaimed Servadac, "really interesting! But let's continue and calculate the mass."

“No, captain, the density first,” said Rosette.

“No, captain, the density first,” Rosette said.

“Certainly,” said the lieutenant; “for, as we already know the volume, we can determine the mass as soon as we have ascertained the density.”

“Sure,” said the lieutenant; “because, since we already know the volume, we can calculate the mass as soon as we figure out the density.”

The professor took up the cube of rock. “You know what this is,” he went on to say. “You know, gentlemen, that this block is a cube hewn from the substance of which everywhere, all throughout your voyage of circumnavigation, you found Gallia to be composed—a substance to which your geological attainments did not suffice to assign a name.”

The professor picked up the cube of rock. “You know what this is,” he continued. “You all know, gentlemen, that this block is a cube carved from the material that makes up Gallia, which you've encountered throughout your journey around the world—a material that your geological knowledge couldn't quite name.”

“Our curiosity will be gratified,” said Servadac, “if you will enlighten our ignorance.”

“Our curiosity will be satisfied,” said Servadac, “if you could help us understand.”

But Rosette did not take the slightest notice of the interruption.

But Rosette didn’t pay any attention to the interruption.

“A substance it is which no doubt constitutes the sole material of the comet, extending from its surface to its innermost depths. The probability is that it would be so; your experience confirms that probability: you have found no trace of any other substance. Of this rock here is a solid decimeter; let us get at its weight, and we shall have the key which will unlock the problem of the whole weight of Gallia. We have demonstrated that the force of attraction here is only one-seventh of what it is upon the earth, and shall consequently have to multiply the apparent weight of our cube by seven, in order to ascertain its proper weight. Do you understand me, goggle-eyes?”

“A substance that undoubtedly makes up the entire material of the comet, reaching from its surface to its innermost parts. It's likely that this is true; your experience supports this likelihood: you haven’t found any evidence of another substance. Here’s a solid decimeter of this rock; let's determine its weight, and we’ll have the key to solving the overall weight of Gallia. We’ve shown that the force of attraction here is only one-seventh of what it is on Earth, so we need to multiply the apparent weight of our cube by seven to find its actual weight. Do you get what I’m saying, goggle-eyes?”

This was addressed to Ben Zoof, who was staring hard at him. “No!” said Ben Zoof.

This was directed at Ben Zoof, who was staring intently at him. "No!" said Ben Zoof.

“I thought not; it is of no use waiting for your puzzle-brains to make it out. I must talk to those who can understand.”

“I didn’t think so; it’s pointless to wait for your confusing minds to figure it out. I need to speak to those who can understand.”

The professor took the cube, and, on attaching it to the hook of the steelyard, found that its apparent weight was one kilogramme and four hundred and thirty grammes.

The professor took the cube and, after attaching it to the hook of the steelyard, discovered that its apparent weight was one kilogram and four hundred thirty grams.

“Here it is, gentlemen; one kilogramme, four hundred and thirty grammes. Multiply that by seven; the product is, as nearly as possible, ten kilogrammes. What, therefore, is our conclusion? Why, that the density of Gallia is just about double the density of the earth, which we know is only five kilogrammes to a cubic decimeter. Had it not been for this greater density, the attraction of Gallia would only have been one-fifteenth instead of one-seventh of the terrestrial attraction.”

“Here it is, gentlemen: one kilogram, four hundred thirty grams. Multiply that by seven, and the result is approximately ten kilograms. So, what’s our conclusion? Well, the density of Gallia is roughly double the density of the earth, which we know is only five kilograms per cubic decimeter. If it weren’t for this higher density, the attraction of Gallia would only have been one-fifteenth instead of one-seventh of the earth's attraction.”

The professor could not refrain from exhibiting his gratification that, however inferior in volume, in density, at least, his comet had the advantage over the earth.

The professor couldn't help but show his delight that, even though it was smaller in size, at least his comet had the upper hand in density compared to Earth.

Nothing further now remained than to apply the investigations thus finished to the determining of the mass or weight. This was a matter of little labor.

Nothing more needed to be done now than to use the completed investigations to figure out the mass or weight. This was a minor task.

“Let me see,” said the captain; “what is the force of gravity upon the various planets?”

“Let me think,” said the captain; “what is the strength of gravity on the different planets?”

“You can’t mean, Servadac, that you have forgotten that? But you always were a disappointing pupil.”

“You can't be serious, Servadac, that you’ve forgotten that? But you were always a letdown as a student.”

The captain could not help himself: he was forced to confess that his memory had failed him.

The captain couldn’t hold back: he had to admit that his memory had let him down.

“Well, then,” said the professor, “I must remind you. Taking the attraction on the earth as 1, that on Mercury is 1.15, on Venus it is 0.92, on Mars 0.5, and on Jupiter 2.45; on the moon the attraction is 0.16, whilst on the surface of the sun a terrestrial kilogramme would weigh 28 kilogrammes.”

“Well, then,” said the professor, “I need to remind you. If we consider the gravity on Earth as 1, then on Mercury it’s 1.15, on Venus it’s 0.92, on Mars it’s 0.5, and on Jupiter it’s 2.45. On the moon, the gravity is 0.16, while on the surface of the sun, an Earth kilogram would weigh 28 kilograms.”

“Therefore, if a man upon the surface of the sun were to fall down, he would have considerable difficulty in getting up again. A cannon ball, too, would only fly a few yards,” said Lieutenant Procope.

“Therefore, if a person were to fall on the surface of the sun, they would have a hard time getting back up. A cannonball would only travel a few yards,” said Lieutenant Procope.

“A jolly battle-field for cowards!” exclaimed Ben Zoof.

“A cheerful battlefield for cowards!” exclaimed Ben Zoof.

“Not so jolly, Ben Zoof, as you fancy,” said his master; “the cowards would be too heavy to run away.”

“Not so jolly, Ben Zoof, as you think,” said his master; “the cowards would be too weighed down to escape.”

Ben Zoof ventured the remark that, as the smallness of Gallia secured to its inhabitants such an increase of strength and agility, he was almost sorry that it had not been a little smaller still.

Ben Zoof suggested that since the small size of Gallia gave its inhabitants a boost in strength and agility, he almost wished it had been a bit smaller.

“Though it could not anyhow have been very much smaller,” he added, looking slyly at the professor.

“Even if it couldn’t have been any smaller,” he said, looking slyly at the professor.

“Idiot!” exclaimed Rosette. “Your head is too light already; a puff of wind would blow it away.”

“Idiot!” Rosette exclaimed. “Your head is already too light; a gust of wind would sweep it away.”

“I must take care of my head, then, and hold it on,” replied the irrepressible orderly.

“I need to take care of my head then and keep it on,” replied the irrepressible orderly.

Unable to get the last word, the professor was about to retire, when Servadac detained him.

Unable to get the last word in, the professor was about to leave when Servadac stopped him.

“Permit me to ask you one more question,” he said. “Can you tell me what is the nature of the soil of Gallia?”

“Can I ask you one more question?” he said. “Can you tell me what the soil in Gallia is like?”

“Yes, I can answer that. And in this matter I do not think your impertinent orderly will venture to put Montmartre into the comparison. This soil is of a substance not unknown upon the earth.” And speaking very slowly, the professor said: “It contains 70 per cent. of tellurium, and 30 per cent. of gold.”

“Yes, I can answer that. And in this case, I don’t think your rude orderly will dare to compare Montmartre. This soil is made up of a substance that isn't unfamiliar here on Earth.” And speaking very slowly, the professor said: “It contains 70 percent tellurium and 30 percent gold.”

Servadac uttered an exclamation of surprise.

Servadac gasped in surprise.

“And the sum of the specific gravities of these two substances is 10, precisely the number that represents Gallia’s density.”

“And the total of the specific gravities of these two substances is 10, exactly the figure that represents Gallia’s density.”

“A comet of gold!” ejaculated the captain.

“A comet of gold!” exclaimed the captain.

“Yes; a realization of what the illustrious Maupertuis has already deemed probable,” replied the astronomer.

“Yes; a realization of what the famous Maupertuis has already considered likely,” replied the astronomer.

“If Gallia, then, should ever become attached to the earth, might it not bring about an important revolution in all monetary affairs?” inquired the count.

“If Gallia ever becomes connected to the earth, could it cause a significant change in all monetary matters?” the count asked.

“No doubt about it!” said Rosette, with manifest satisfaction. “It would supply the world with about 246,000 trillions of francs.”

“No doubt about it!” said Rosette, clearly pleased. “It would provide the world with about 246,000 trillion francs.”

“It would make gold about as cheap as dirt, I suppose,” said Servadac.

“It would make gold as cheap as dirt, I guess,” said Servadac.

The last observation, however, was entirely lost upon the professor, who had left the hall with an air almost majestic, and was already on his way to the observatory.

The professor completely missed the last observation, leaving the hall with an almost majestic demeanor, and he was already heading to the observatory.

“And what, I wonder, is the use of all these big figures?” said Ben Zoof to his master, when next day they were alone together.

“And what, I wonder, is the point of all these big numbers?” said Ben Zoof to his master, when the next day they were alone together.

“That’s just the charm of them, my good fellow,” was the captain’s cool reply, “that they are of no use whatever.”

“That’s just their charm, my good friend,” the captain replied calmly, “that they’re completely useless.”





CHAPTER VIII. JUPITER SOMEWHAT CLOSE

Except as to the time the comet would take to revolve round the sun, it must be confessed that all the professor’s calculations had comparatively little interest for anyone but himself, and he was consequently left very much to pursue his studies in solitude.

Except for how long the comet would take to orbit the sun, it must be admitted that all the professor’s calculations were of little interest to anyone but himself, and he was therefore largely left to pursue his studies in solitude.

The following day was the 1st of August, or, according to Rosette, the 63rd of April. In the course of this month Gallia would travel 16,500,000 leagues, attaining at the end a distance of 197,000,000 leagues from the sun. This would leave 81,000,000 leagues more to be traversed before reaching the aphelion of the 15th of January, after which it would begin once more to approach the sun.

The next day was August 1st, or, as Rosette called it, the 63rd of April. During this month, Gallia would travel 16,500,000 leagues, ending up 197,000,000 leagues away from the sun. This would leave another 81,000,000 leagues to cover before reaching the aphelion on January 15th, after which it would start moving closer to the sun again.

But meanwhile, a marvelous world, never before so close within the range of human vision, was revealing itself. No wonder that Palmyrin Rosette cared so little to quit his observatory; for throughout those calm, clear Gallian nights, when the book of the firmament lay open before him, he could revel in a spectacle which no previous astronomer had ever been permitted to enjoy.

But in the meantime, a stunning world, closer than ever to human sight, was being revealed. It's no surprise that Palmyrin Rosette didn’t want to leave his observatory; during those peaceful, clear Gallian nights, with the universe laid out before him, he could indulge in a sight that no previous astronomer had ever had the chance to experience.

The glorious orb that was becoming so conspicuous an object was none other than the planet Jupiter, the largest of all the bodies existing within the influence of solar attraction. During the seven months that had elapsed since its collision with the earth, the comet had been continuously approaching the planet, until the distance between them was scarcely more than 61,000,000 leagues, and this would go on diminishing until the 15th of October.

The bright object that was becoming so noticeable was none other than the planet Jupiter, the largest of all the bodies influenced by solar attraction. During the seven months since its collision with the earth, the comet had been steadily getting closer to the planet, until the gap between them was barely more than 61,000,000 leagues, and this distance would keep shrinking until October 15th.

Under these circumstances, was it perfectly certain that no danger could accrue? Was not Gallia, when its pathway led it into such close proximity to this enormous planet, running a risk of being attracted within its influence? Might not that influence be altogether disastrous? The professor, it is true, in his estimate of the duration of his comet’s revolution, had represented that he had made all proper allowances for any perturbations that would be caused either by Jupiter, by Saturn, or by Mars; but what if there were any errors in his calculations? what if there should be any elements of disturbance on which he had not reckoned?

Under these circumstances, was it really certain that no danger would occur? Wasn't Gallia, when it came so close to this massive planet, taking the risk of being pulled into its gravitational influence? Could that influence be completely disastrous? The professor had claimed that in estimating the duration of his comet’s orbit, he had accounted for any disturbances caused by Jupiter, Saturn, or Mars; but what if there were mistakes in his calculations? What if there were unforeseen factors that he hadn't considered?

Speculations of this kind became more and more frequent, and Lieutenant Procope pointed out that the danger incurred might be of a fourfold character: first, that the comet, being irresistibly attracted, might be drawn on to the very surface of the planet, and there annihilated; secondly, that as the result of being brought under that attraction, it might be transformed into a satellite, or even a sub-satellite, of that mighty world; thirdly, that it might be diverted into a new orbit, which would never be coincident with the ecliptic; or, lastly, its course might be so retarded that it would only reach the ecliptic too late to permit any junction with the earth. The occurrence of any one of these contingencies would be fatal to their hopes of reunion with the globe, from which they had been so strangely severed.

Speculations like these became increasingly common, and Lieutenant Procope pointed out that the dangers involved could be fourfold: first, that the comet, being irresistibly attracted, might be pulled right onto the surface of the planet and destroyed; second, that it could end up becoming a satellite or even a sub-satellite of that powerful world; third, that it might be shifted into a new orbit that would never align with the ecliptic; or finally, its path might be slowed down so much that it would only reach the ecliptic too late to connect with Earth. The occurrence of any of these scenarios would be disastrous for their hopes of reuniting with the globe from which they had been so oddly separated.

To Rosette, who, without family ties which he had never found leisure or inclination to contract, had no shadow of desire to return to the earth, it would be only the first of these probabilities that could give him any concern. Total annihilation might not accord with his views, but he would be quite content for Gallia to miss its mark with regard to the earth, indifferent whether it revolved as a new satellite around Jupiter, or whether it wended its course through the untraversed regions of the milky way. The rest of the community, however, by no means sympathized with the professor’s sentiments, and the following month was a period of considerable doubt and anxiety.

To Rosette, who had no family ties and never found the time or desire to form any, the idea of returning to Earth didn't bother him at all. The only possibility that worried him was that total annihilation didn't fit with his beliefs, but he wouldn't mind if Gallia missed its chance to connect with Earth; he was indifferent whether it orbited Jupiter as a new satellite or traveled through the unexplored areas of the Milky Way. However, the rest of the community did not share the professor’s feelings, and the following month was filled with uncertainty and worry.

On the 1st of September the distance between Gallia and Jupiter was precisely the same as the mean distance between the earth and the sun; on the 16th, the distance was further reduced to 26,000,000 leagues. The planet began to assume enormous dimensions, and it almost seemed as if the comet had already been deflected from its elliptical orbit, and was rushing on in a straight line towards the overwhelming luminary.

On September 1st, the distance between Gallia and Jupiter was exactly the same as the average distance between Earth and the Sun; by the 16th, the distance had decreased to 26,000,000 leagues. The planet started to look enormous, and it almost felt like the comet had already been diverted from its elliptical orbit and was speeding straight towards the massive star.

The more they contemplated the character of this gigantic planet, the more they became impressed with the likelihood of a serious perturbation in their own course. The diameter of Jupiter is 85,390 miles, nearly eleven times as great as that of the earth; his volume is 1,387 times, and his mass 300 times greater; and although the mean density is only about a quarter of that of the earth, and only a third of that of water (whence it has been supposed that the superficies of Jupiter is liquid), yet his other proportions were large enough to warrant the apprehension that important disturbances might result from his proximity.

The more they thought about the nature of this massive planet, the more they realized that their own course might be seriously affected. Jupiter's diameter is 85,390 miles, nearly eleven times larger than Earth's; its volume is 1,387 times greater, and its mass is 300 times heavier. Even though its mean density is only about a quarter of Earth's and a third of water's (which has led to the assumption that Jupiter's surface is liquid), its other measurements were significant enough to raise concerns that major disturbances could occur because of its closeness.

“I forget my astronomy, lieutenant,” said Servadac. “Tell me all you can about this formidable neighbor.”

“I’ve forgotten my astronomy, lieutenant,” said Servadac. “Tell me everything you can about this impressive neighbor.”

The lieutenant having refreshed his memory by reference to Flammarion’s Recits de l’Infini, of which he had a Russian translation, and some other books, proceeded to recapitulate that Jupiter accomplishes his revolution round the sun in 4,332 days 14 hours and 2 minutes; that he travels at the rate of 467 miles a minute along an orbit measuring 2,976 millions of miles; and that his rotation on his axis occupies only 9 hours and 55 minutes.

The lieutenant, having refreshed his memory by looking at Flammarion’s Recits de l’Infini, which he had in a Russian translation, along with some other books, went on to summarize that Jupiter takes 4,332 days, 14 hours, and 2 minutes to complete its orbit around the sun; that it moves at a speed of 467 miles per minute along an orbit that measures 2,976 million miles; and that its rotation on its axis takes just 9 hours and 55 minutes.

“His days, then, are shorter than ours?” interrupted the captain.

“Are his days shorter than ours?” the captain interrupted.

“Considerably,” answered the lieutenant, who went on to describe how the displacement of a point at the equator of Jupiter was twenty-seven times as rapid as on the earth, causing the polar compression to be about 2,378 miles; how the axis, being nearly perpendicular, caused the days and nights to be nearly of the same length, and the seasons to be invariable; and how the amount of light and heat received by the planet is only a twenty-fifth part of that received by the earth, the average distance from the sun being 475,693,000 miles.

“Definitely,” replied the lieutenant, who then explained how the movement of a point at Jupiter's equator is twenty-seven times faster than on Earth, resulting in a polar compression of about 2,378 miles; how the axis, being almost vertical, makes the days and nights nearly equal in length, and the seasons unchanging; and how the amount of light and heat the planet gets is only a twenty-fifth of what Earth receives, with the average distance from the sun being 475,693,000 miles.

“And how about these satellites? Sometimes, I suppose, Jupiter has the benefit of four moons all shining at once?” asked Servadac.

“And what about these satellites? I guess Jupiter sometimes gets to have all four moons shining at the same time?” asked Servadac.

Of the satellites, Lieutenant Procope went on to say that one is rather smaller than our own moon; that another moves round its primary at an interval about equal to the moon’s distance from ourselves; but that they all revolve in considerably less time: the first takes only l day 18 hours 27 minutes; the second takes 3 days 13 hours 14 minutes; the third, 7 days 3 hours 42 minutes; whilst the largest of all takes but 16 days 16 hours 32 minutes. The most remote revolves round the planet at a distance of 1,192,820 miles.

Of the satellites, Lieutenant Procope continued, one is a bit smaller than our moon; another orbits its planet at a distance similar to our moon’s distance from Earth; however, they all complete their orbits in much less time: the first takes only 1 day, 18 hours, and 27 minutes; the second takes 3 days, 13 hours, and 14 minutes; the third takes 7 days, 3 hours, and 42 minutes; while the largest one takes just 16 days, 16 hours, and 32 minutes. The farthest one orbits the planet at a distance of 1,192,820 miles.

“They have been enlisted into the service of science,” said Procope. “It is by their movements that the velocity of light has been calculated; and they have been made available for the determination of terrestrial longitudes.”

“They have been enlisted in the service of science,” Procope said. “It’s through their movements that the speed of light has been calculated; and they’ve been used to determine Earth’s longitudes.”

“It must be a wonderful sight,” said the captain.

“It must be an amazing sight,” said the captain.

“Yes,” answered Procope. “I often think Jupiter is like a prodigious clock with four hands.”

“Yes,” Procope replied. “I often feel like Jupiter is this huge clock with four hands.”

“I only hope that we are not destined to make a fifth hand,” answered Servadac.

“I just hope we aren’t meant to make a fifth hand,” replied Servadac.

Such was the style of the conversation that was day by day reiterated during the whole month of suspense. Whatever topic might be started, it seemed soon to settle down upon the huge orb that was looming upon them with such threatening aspect.

Such was the style of the conversation that was repeated day after day throughout that entire month of uncertainty. No matter what topic was introduced, it quickly shifted back to the massive sphere that loomed over them with such an ominous presence.

“The more remote that these planets are from the sun,” said Procope, “the more venerable and advanced in formation are they found to be. Neptune, situated 2,746,271,000 miles from the sun, issued from the solar nebulosity, thousands of millions of centuries back. Uranus, revolving 1,753,851,000 miles from the center of the planetary system, is of an age amounting to many hundred millions of centuries. Jupiter, the colossal planet, gravitating at a distance of 475,693,000 miles, may be reckoned as 70,000,000 centuries old. Mars has existed for 1,000,000,000 years at a distance of 139,212,000 miles. The earth, 91,430,000 miles from the sun, quitted his burning bosom 100,000,000 years ago. Venus, revolving now 66,131,000 miles away, may be assigned the age of 50,000,000 years at least; and Mercury, nearest of all, and youngest of all, has been revolving at a distance of 35,393,000 miles for the space of 10,000,000 years—the same time as the moon has been evolved from the earth.”

“The farther these planets are from the sun,” Procope said, “the older and more developed they seem to be. Neptune, located 2,746,271,000 miles from the sun, formed from the solar nebula thousands of millions of years ago. Uranus, orbiting 1,753,851,000 miles from the center of the planetary system, is around several hundred million years old. Jupiter, the giant planet, orbits at a distance of 475,693,000 miles and is estimated to be 70,000,000 years old. Mars has existed for 1,000,000,000 years at a distance of 139,212,000 miles. Earth, 91,430,000 miles from the sun, separated from its fiery embrace 100,000,000 years ago. Venus, currently orbiting 66,131,000 miles away, can be dated to at least 50,000,000 years; and Mercury, the closest and youngest, has been orbiting at a distance of 35,393,000 miles for about 10,000,000 years—the same time it took for the moon to form from the earth.”

Servadac listened attentively. He was at a loss what to say; and the only reply he made to the recital of this novel theory was to the effect that, if it were true, he would prefer being captured by Mercury than by Jupiter, for Mercury, being so much the younger, would probably prove the less imperative and self-willed master.

Servadac listened carefully. He didn't know what to say, and his only response to this unusual theory was that, if it were true, he would rather be captured by Mercury than by Jupiter, because Mercury, being so much younger, would likely be a less demanding and stubborn master.

It was on the 1st of September that the comet had crossed the orbit of Jupiter, and on the 1st of October the two bodies were calculated to be at their minimum separation. No direct shock, however, could be apprehended; the demonstration was sufficiently complete that the orbit of Gallia did not coincide with that of the planet, the orbit of Jupiter being inclined at an angle of 1 degrees 19 mins to the orbit of the earth, with which that of Gallia was, no doubt, coincident.

It was on September 1st that the comet crossed Jupiter's orbit, and on October 1st, the two bodies were expected to be at their closest distance. However, no direct impact could be anticipated; it was clearly shown that Gallia's orbit did not align with that of the planet, as Jupiter's orbit is tilted at an angle of 1 degree 19 minutes to Earth's orbit, which, without a doubt, matched that of Gallia.

As the month of September verged towards its close, Jupiter began to wear an aspect that must have excited the admiration of the most ignorant or the most indifferent observer. Its salient points were illumined with novel and radiant tints, and the solar rays, reflected from its disc, glowed with a mingled softness and intensity upon Gallia, so that Nerina had to pale her beauty.

As September was coming to an end, Jupiter took on a look that would have amazed even the most clueless or indifferent observer. Its prominent features shone with new and vibrant colors, and the sunlight reflecting off its surface cast a soft yet bright glow over France, making Nerina's beauty seem dim by comparison.

Who could wonder that Rosette, enthusiast as he was, should be irremovable from his observatory? Who could expect otherwise than that, with the prospect before him of viewing the giant among planets, ten times nearer than any mortal eye had ever done, he should have begrudged every moment that distracted his attention?

Who could be surprised that Rosette, as enthusiastic as he was, couldn't tear himself away from his observatory? Who could expect anything different when he had the chance to see the giant among planets, ten times closer than any human eye had ever seen? He must have resented every moment that took his focus away.

Meanwhile, as Jupiter grew large, the sun grew small.

Meanwhile, as Jupiter got bigger, the sun got smaller.

From its increased remoteness the diameter of the sun’s disc was diminished to 5 degrees 46 mins.

From its greater distance, the diameter of the sun’s disc appeared to be 5 degrees 46 minutes.

And what an increased interest began to be associated with the satellites! They were visible to the naked eye! Was it not a new record in the annals of science?

And what a growing interest started to be linked with the satellites! They were visible to the naked eye! Was it not a new milestone in the history of science?

Although it is acknowledged that they are not ordinarily visible on earth without the aid of a somewhat powerful telescope, it has been asserted that a favored few, endued with extraordinary powers of vision, have been able to identify them with an unassisted eye; but here, at least, in Nina’s Hive were many rivals, for everyone could so far distinguish them one from the other as to describe them by their colors. The first was of a dull white shade; the second was blue; the third was white and brilliant; the fourth was orange, at times approaching to a red. It was further observed that Jupiter itself was almost void of scintillation.

Although it’s known that they usually can’t be seen on Earth without a pretty powerful telescope, some people claim that a select few, with exceptional eyesight, have been able to spot them without any help. However, here in Nina’s Hive, there were many competitors, as everyone could at least tell them apart by their colors. The first one was a dull white; the second was blue; the third was bright white; the fourth was orange, sometimes nearly red. It was also noted that Jupiter itself had very little twinkling.

Rosette, in his absorbing interest for the glowing glories of the planet, seemed to be beguiled into comparative forgetfulness of the charms of his comet; but no astronomical enthusiasm of the professor could quite allay the general apprehension that some serious collision might be impending.

Rosette, captivated by the vibrant wonders of the planet, appeared to be somewhat distracted from the allure of his comet; however, no amount of excitement from the professor could completely ease the widespread concern that a serious collision might be looming.

Time passed on. There was nothing to justify apprehension. The question was continually being asked, “What does the professor really think?”

Time went by. There was nothing to worry about. People kept asking, “What does the professor actually think?”

“Our friend the professor,” said Servadac, “is not likely to tell us very much; but we may feel pretty certain of one thing: he wouldn’t keep us long in the dark, if he thought we were not going back to the earth again. The greatest satisfaction he could have would be to inform us that we had parted from the earth for ever.”

“Our friend the professor,” said Servadac, “probably won’t share much with us; but we can be pretty sure of one thing: he wouldn’t keep us in the dark for long if he thought we weren’t going back to Earth again. The best thing for him would be to tell us that we’ve left Earth for good.”

“I trust from my very soul,” said the count, “that his prognostications are correct.”

“I truly believe,” said the count, “that his predictions are accurate.”

“The more I see of him, and the more I listen to him,” replied Servadac, “the more I become convinced that his calculations are based on a solid foundation, and will prove correct to the minutest particular.”

“The more I see him and hear him,” Servadac replied, “the more I’m convinced that his calculations are based on a solid foundation and will turn out to be correct in every detail.”

Ben Zoof here interrupted the conversation. “I have something on my mind,” he said.

Ben Zoof interrupted the conversation. “I’ve got something on my mind,” he said.

“Something on your mind? Out with it!” said the captain.

“Got something on your mind? Spit it out!” said the captain.

“That telescope!” said the orderly; “it strikes me that that telescope which the old professor keeps pointed up at yonder big sun is bringing it down straight upon us.”

“That telescope!” said the orderly; “it seems to me that the telescope the old professor keeps aimed at that big sun over there is bringing it down straight on us.”

The captain laughed heartily.

The captain laughed loudly.

“Laugh, captain, if you like; but I feel disposed to break the old telescope into atoms.”

“Go ahead and laugh, captain, if you want; but I'm seriously tempted to smash the old telescope into pieces.”

“Ben Zoof,” said Servadac, his laughter exchanged for a look of stern displeasure, “touch that telescope, and you shall swing for it!”

“Ben Zoof,” Servadac said, his laughter replaced by a serious expression, “touch that telescope, and you’ll regret it!”

The orderly looked astonished.

The orderly looked shocked.

“I am governor here,” said Servadac.

“I’m the governor here,” said Servadac.

Ben Zoof knew what his master meant, and to him his master’s wish was law.

Ben Zoof knew what his boss meant, and to him his boss's wish was the rule.

The interval between the comet and Jupiter was, by the 1st of October, reduced to 43,000,000 miles. The belts all parallel to Jupiter’s equator were very distinct in their markings. Those immediately north and south of the equator were of a dusky hue; those toward the poles were alternately dark and light; the intervening spaces of the planet’s superficies, between edge and edge, being intensely bright. The belts themselves were occasionally broken by spots, which the records of astronomy describe as varying both in form and in extent.

The distance between the comet and Jupiter was reduced to 43,000,000 miles by October 1st. The belts running parallel to Jupiter’s equator stood out clearly in their markings. Those just north and south of the equator had a dark color, while those closer to the poles alternated between dark and light. The areas in between were really bright. The belts were sometimes interrupted by spots, which records in astronomy describe as varying in shape and size.

The physiology of belts and spots alike was beyond the astronomer’s power to ascertain; and even if he should be destined once again to take his place in an astronomical congress on the earth, he would be just as incapable as ever of determining whether or no they owed their existence to the external accumulation of vapor, or to some internal agency. It would not be Professor Rosette’s lot to enlighten his brother savants to any great degree as to the mysteries that are associated with this, which must ever rank as one of the most magnificent amongst the heavenly orbs.

The scientist knew he couldn't figure out the makeup of the belts and spots, and even if he got the chance to be in another astronomy conference on Earth, he'd still be just as lost in understanding whether they were caused by outside clouds of gas or some internal process. Professor Rosette wouldn’t be able to shed much light on the mysteries tied to this, which will always be considered one of the most stunning among the celestial bodies.

As the comet approached the critical point of its career it cannot be denied that there was an unacknowledged consciousness of alarm. Mutually reserved, though ever courteous, the count and the captain were secretly drawn together by the prospect of a common danger; and as their return to the earth appeared to them to become more and more dubious, they abandoned their views of narrow isolation, and tried to embrace the wider philosophy that acknowledges the credibility of a habitable universe.

As the comet got closer to the turning point of its journey, there was an undeniable sense of unease that no one talked about. The count and the captain, though polite and somewhat distant, found themselves unexpectedly united by the threat they faced together; and as their return to Earth seemed increasingly uncertain, they let go of their separate ways of thinking and attempted to adopt a broader mindset that accepted the possibility of a livable universe.

But no philosophy could be proof against the common instincts of their humanity; their hearts, their hopes, were set upon their natural home; no speculation, no science, no experience, could induce them to give up their fond and sanguine anticipation that once again they were to come in contact with the earth.

But no philosophy could stand up against their basic human instincts; their hearts and hopes were focused on their true home. No theories, no science, no experience could convince them to abandon their cherished and optimistic expectation that they would once again connect with the earth.

“Only let us escape Jupiter,” said Lieutenant Procope, repeatedly, “and we are free from anxiety.”

“Just let us get away from Jupiter,” Lieutenant Procope said over and over, “and we’ll be free from worry.”

“But would not Saturn lie ahead?” asked Servadac and the count in one breath.

“But wouldn't Saturn be ahead?” asked Servadac and the count at the same time.

“No!” said Procope; “the orbit of Saturn is remote, and does not come athwart our path. Jupiter is our sole hindrance. Of Jupiter we must say, as William Tell said, ‘Once through the ominous pass and all is well.’”

“No!” Procope said. “Saturn's orbit is far away and doesn’t obstruct our path. Jupiter is our only obstacle. About Jupiter, we can say what William Tell said, ‘Once we get through the dangerous passage, everything will be fine.’”

The 15th of October came, the date of the nearest approximation of the comet to the planet. They were only 31,000,000 miles apart. What would now transpire? Would Gallia be diverted from its proper way? or would it hold the course that the astronomer had predicted?

The 15th of October arrived, the date when the comet would be closest to the planet. They were just 31,000,000 miles apart. What was about to happen now? Would Gallia be thrown off its path? Or would it stay on the course the astronomer had predicted?

Early next morning the captain ventured to take the count and the lieutenant up to the observatory. The professor was in the worst of tempers.

Early the next morning, the captain dared to take the count and the lieutenant up to the observatory. The professor was in a terrible mood.

That was enough. It was enough, without a word, to indicate the course which events had taken. The comet was pursuing an unaltered way.

That was enough. It was sufficient, without saying a word, to show the direction that things had taken. The comet was traveling on an unchanged path.

The astronomer, correct in his prognostications, ought to have been the most proud and contented of philosophers; his pride and contentment were both overshadowed by the certainty that the career of his comet was destined to be so transient, and that it must inevitably once again come into collision with the earth.

The astronomer, accurate in his predictions, should have been the most proud and satisfied of philosophers; however, his pride and satisfaction were both overshadowed by the knowledge that the life of his comet was destined to be so brief and that it would inevitably collide with the earth again.





CHAPTER IX MARKET PRICES IN GALLIA

“All right!” said Servadac, convinced by the professor’s ill humor that the danger was past; “no doubt we are in for a two years’ excursion, but fifteen months more will take us back to the earth!”

“All right!” said Servadac, sensing from the professor’s bad mood that the danger was over; “we're definitely in for a two-year trip, but in fifteen more months, we’ll be back on Earth!”

“And we shall see Montmartre again!” exclaimed Ben Zoof, in excited tones that betrayed his delight in the anticipation.

“And we’ll see Montmartre again!” exclaimed Ben Zoof, in excited tones that revealed his delight in the anticipation.

To use a nautical expression, they had safely “rounded the point,” and they had to be congratulated on their successful navigation; for if, under the influence of Jupiter’s attraction, the comet had been retarded for a single hour, in that hour the earth would have already traveled 2,300,000 miles from the point where contact would ensue, and many centuries would elapse before such a coincidence would possibly again occur.

To put it in nautical terms, they had successfully “rounded the point,” and they deserved congratulations for their successful navigation; because if, influenced by Jupiter’s gravity, the comet had been delayed for even one hour, during that time, the Earth would have moved 2,300,000 miles away from where contact would happen, and it would take many centuries before such a coincidence might occur again.

On the 1st of November Gallia and Jupiter were 40,000,000 miles apart. It was little more than ten weeks to the 15th of January, when the comet would begin to re-approach the sun. Though light and heat were now reduced to a twenty-fifth part of their terrestrial intensity, so that a perpetual twilight seemed to have settled over Gallia, yet the population felt cheered even by the little that was left, and buoyed up by the hope that they should ultimately regain their proper position with regard to the great luminary, of which the temperature has been estimated as not less than 5,000,000 degrees.

On November 1st, Gallia and Jupiter were 40,000,000 miles apart. It was just over ten weeks until January 15th, when the comet would start to come back toward the sun. Even though light and heat were now reduced to a twenty-fifth of their usual intensity on Earth, creating a constant twilight over Gallia, the people felt uplifted by even the small amount of light they still had, and were encouraged by the hope that they would eventually return to their rightful position in relation to the great star, which has a temperature estimated to be at least 5,000,000 degrees.

Of the anxiety endured during the last two months Isaac Hakkabut had known nothing. Since the day he had done his lucky stroke of business he had never left the tartan; and after Ben Zoof, on the following day, had returned the steelyard and the borrowed cash, receiving back the paper roubles deposited, all communication between the Jew and Nina’s Hive had ceased. In the course of the few minutes’ conversation which Ben Zoof had held with him, he had mentioned that he knew that the whole soil of Gallia was made of gold; but the old man, guessing that the orderly was only laughing at him as usual, paid no attention to the remark, and only meditated upon the means he could devise to get every bit of the money in the new world into his own possession. No one grieved over the life of solitude which Hakkabut persisted in leading. Ben Zoof giggled heartily, as he repeatedly observed “it was astonishing how they reconciled themselves to his absence.”

Of the anxiety experienced in the last two months, Isaac Hakkabut had no idea. Since the day he made his lucky business deal, he hadn't left the tartan. After Ben Zoof returned the steelyard and the borrowed cash the next day, along with the paper roubles, all communication between the Jew and Nina’s Hive stopped. During the brief conversation Ben Zoof had with him, he mentioned that he knew the entire soil of Gallia was made of gold; however, the old man, sensing that the orderly was just teasing him as usual, ignored the comment and only focused on how to get every bit of money from the new world into his own hands. No one lamented the solitary life Hakkabut continued to lead. Ben Zoof laughed heartily, often noting, “it’s amazing how they got used to his absence.”

The time came, however, when various circumstances prompted him to think he must renew his intercourse with the inhabitants of the Hive. Some of his goods were beginning to spoil, and he felt the necessity of turning them into money, if he would not be a loser; he hoped, moreover, that the scarcity of his commodities would secure very high prices.

The time eventually arrived when different situations made him think he needed to reconnect with the people of the Hive. Some of his goods were starting to spoil, and he felt he needed to turn them into cash to avoid losing out; he also hoped that the limited availability of his items would drive up the prices significantly.

It happened, just about this same time, that Ben Zoof had been calling his master’s attention to the fact that some of their most necessary provisions would soon be running short, and that their stock of coffee, sugar, and tobacco would want replenishing. Servadac’s mind, of course, turned to the cargo on board the Hansa, and he resolved, according to his promise, to apply to the Jew and become a purchaser. Mutual interest and necessity thus conspired to draw Hakkabut and the captain together.

It happened around the same time that Ben Zoof was bringing to his master’s attention that some of their essential supplies were about to run low, and their stock of coffee, sugar, and tobacco needed restocking. Servadac’s mind, of course, went to the cargo on board the Hansa, and he decided, as he had promised, to reach out to the Jew and make a purchase. Mutual interest and necessity thus worked to bring Hakkabut and the captain together.

Often and often had Isaac gloated in his solitude over the prospect of first selling a portion of his merchandise for all the gold and silver in the colony. His recent usurious transaction had whetted his appetite. He would next part with some more of his cargo for all the paper money they could give him; but still he should have goods left, and they would want these. Yes, they should have these, too, for promissory notes. Notes would hold good when they got back again to the earth; bills from his Excellency the governor would be good bills; anyhow there would be the sheriff. By the God of Israel! he would get good prices, and he would get fine interest!

Isaac often reveled in his solitude, dreaming about the day he could sell part of his goods for all the gold and silver in the colony. His recent shady deal had made him eager for more. Next, he planned to sell some more of his items for whatever paper money they could offer him, but he would still keep some goods, and they would want those too. Yes, they would have those as well, in exchange for promissory notes. Those notes would be worth something when they returned to solid ground; bills from the governor would be legitimate; anyway, there would always be the sheriff. By the God of Israel! He would get great prices and even better interest!

Although he did not know it, he was proposing to follow the practice of the Gauls of old, who advanced money on bills for payment in a future life. Hakkabut’s “future life,” however, was not many months in advance of the present.

Although he didn't realize it, he was suggesting to adopt the custom of the ancient Gauls, who lent money on promissory notes for repayment in an afterlife. Hakkabut’s “afterlife,” however, was only a few months ahead of the present.

Still Hakkabut hesitated to make the first advance, and it was accordingly with much satisfaction that he hailed Captain Servadac’s appearance on board the Hansa.

Still, Hakkabut hesitated to make the first move, and he was therefore quite pleased when he saw Captain Servadac arrive on board the Hansa.

“Hakkabut,” said the captain, plunging without further preface into business, “we want some coffee, some tobacco, and other things. I have come to-day to order them, to settle the price, and to-morrow Ben Zoof shall fetch the goods away.”

“Hey, Hakkabut,” the captain said, jumping straight into it, “we need some coffee, some tobacco, and a few other things. I’m here today to place the order, agree on the price, and tomorrow Ben Zoof will pick up the stuff.”

“Merciful, heavens!” the Jew began to whine; but Servadac cut him short.

“Good grief!” the Jew started to complain; but Servadac interrupted him.

“None of that miserable howling! Business! I am come to buy your goods. I shall pay for them.”

“Enough of that terrible howling! Let’s get to business! I’m here to buy your products. I will pay for them.”

“Ah yes, your Excellency,” whispered the Jew, his voice trembling like a street beggar. “Don’t impose on me. I am poor; I am nearly ruined already.”

“Ah yes, your Excellency,” whispered the Jew, his voice shaking like a street beggar. “Please don’t take advantage of me. I’m poor; I’m almost ruined already.”

“Cease your wretched whining!” cried Servadac. “I have told you once, I shall pay for all I buy.”

“Stop your annoying complaining!” shouted Servadac. “I’ve told you before, I will pay for everything I purchase.”

“Ready money?” asked Hakkabut.

"Got cash?" asked Hakkabut.

“Yes, ready money. What makes you ask?” said the captain, curious to hear what the Jew would say.

“Yes, cash on hand. What makes you ask?” said the captain, eager to hear what the Jew would say.

“Well, you see—you see, your Excellency,” stammered out the Jew, “to give credit to one wouldn’t do, unless I gave credit to another. You are solvent—I mean honorable, and his lordship the count is honorable; but maybe—maybe—”

“Well, you see—you see, your Excellency,” the Jew stammered, “giving credit to one wouldn’t be fair unless I gave credit to another. You are trustworthy—I mean respectable, and his lordship the count is respectable; but maybe—maybe—”

“Well?” said Servadac, waiting, but inclined to kick the old rascal out of his sight.

“Well?” said Servadac, waiting, but wanting to kick the old rascal out of his sight.

“I shouldn’t like to give credit,” he repeated.

“I wouldn’t want to give credit,” he repeated.

“I have not asked you for credit. I have told you, you shall have ready money.”

“I haven't asked you for credit. I've told you that you will have cash on hand.”

“Very good, your Excellency. But how will you pay me?”

“Sounds great, Your Excellency. But how will you pay me?”

“Pay you? Why, we shall pay you in gold and silver and copper, while our money lasts, and when that is gone we shall pay you in bank notes.”

“Pay you? Of course, we'll pay you in gold, silver, and copper as long as our cash lasts, and when that's gone, we'll pay you in banknotes.”

“Oh, no paper, no paper!” groaned out the Jew, relapsing into his accustomed whine.

“Oh, no paper, no paper!” complained the Jew, falling back into his usual whine.

“Nonsense, man!” cried Servadac.

“Nonsense, dude!” cried Servadac.

“No paper!” reiterated Hakkabut.

“No paper!” repeated Hakkabut.

“Why not? Surely you can trust the banks of England, France, and Russia.”

“Why not? You must be able to trust the banks of England, France, and Russia.”

“Ah no! I must have gold. Nothing so safe as gold.”

“Ah no! I need gold. There's nothing as secure as gold.”

“Well then,” said the captain, not wanting to lose his temper, “you shall have it your own way; we have plenty of gold for the present. We will leave the bank notes for by and by.” The Jew’s countenance brightened, and Servadac, repeating that he should come again the next day, was about to quit the vessel.

“Well then,” said the captain, trying to keep his cool, “you can have it your way; we have plenty of gold for now. We’ll leave the banknotes for later.” The Jew’s face lit up, and Servadac, saying that he would come back the next day, was about to leave the ship.

“One moment, your Excellency,” said Hakkabut, sidling up with a hypocritical smile; “I suppose I am to fix my own prices.”

“One moment, Your Excellency,” said Hakkabut, moving closer with a fake smile; “I guess I’m supposed to set my own prices.”

“You will, of course, charge ordinary prices—proper market prices; European prices, I mean.”

"You will, of course, charge regular prices—appropriate market prices; European prices, that is."

“Merciful heavens!” shrieked the old man, “you rob me of my rights; you defraud me of my privilege. The monopoly of the market belongs to me. It is the custom; it is my right; it is my privilege to fix my own prices.”

“Good heavens!” yelled the old man, “you're taking away my rights; you're cheating me out of my privilege. The monopoly of the market is mine. It's the custom; it's my right; it's my privilege to set my own prices.”

Servadac made him understand that he had no intention of swerving from his decision.

Servadac made it clear to him that he had no intention of changing his mind.

“Merciful heavens!” again howled the Jew, “it is sheer ruin. The time of monopoly is the time for profit; it is the time for speculation.”

“Good heavens!” the Jew howled again, “this is total disaster. The time of monopoly is the time for profit; it's the time for speculation.”

“The very thing, Hakkabut, that I am anxious to prevent. Just stop now, and think a minute. You seem to forget my rights; you are forgetting that, if I please, I can confiscate all your cargo for the common use. You ought to think yourself lucky in getting any price at all. Be contented with European prices; you will get no more. I am not going to waste my breath on you. I will come again to-morrow;” and, without allowing Hakkabut time to renew his lamentations, Servadac went away.

“The very thing, Hakkabut, that I’m trying to avoid. Just stop for a second and think. You seem to forget my rights; you’re overlooking that if I want, I can take all your cargo for public use. You should consider yourself lucky to get any price at all. Be satisfied with European prices; you won't get any more. I’m not going to waste my breath on you. I’ll come back tomorrow;” and, without giving Hakkabut a chance to start complaining again, Servadac left.

All the rest of the day the Jew was muttering bitter curses against the thieves of Gentiles in general, and the governor of Gallia in particular, who were robbing him of his just profits, by binding him down to a maximum price for his goods, just as if it were a time of revolution in the state. But he would be even with them yet; he would have it all out of them: he would make European prices pay, after all. He had a plan—he knew how; and he chuckled to himself, and grinned maliciously.

All day long, the Jew was quietly cursing the Gentile thieves in general, and the governor of Gallia in particular, for robbing him of his rightful profits by forcing him to sell his goods at a maximum price, as if it were a time of upheaval. But he would get back at them; he would make them pay for it all: he would set European prices after all. He had a plan—he knew how; and he chuckled to himself, grinning maliciously.

True to his word, the captain next morning arrived at the tartan. He was accompanied by Ben Zoof and two Russian sailors. “Good-morning, old Eleazar; we have come to do our little bit of friendly business with you, you know,” was Ben Zoof’s greeting.

True to his word, the captain arrived at the tartan the next morning. He was accompanied by Ben Zoof and two Russian sailors. “Good morning, old Eleazar; we’ve come to do our little bit of friendly business with you, you know,” was Ben Zoof’s greeting.

“What do you want to-day?” asked the Jew.

“What do you want today?” asked the Jew.

“To-day we want coffee, and we want sugar, and we want tobacco. We must have ten kilogrammes of each. Take care they are all good; all first rate. I am commissariat officer, and I am responsible.”

“Today we want coffee, and we want sugar, and we want tobacco. We need ten kilograms of each. Make sure they’re all good; all top quality. I’m the supply officer, and I’m responsible.”

“I thought you were the governor’s aide-de-camp,” said Hakkabut.

“I thought you were the governor’s aide-de-camp,” Hakkabut said.

“So I am, on state occasions; but to-day, I tell you. I am superintendent of the commissariat department. Now, look sharp!”

“So I am, on formal occasions; but today, I tell you. I’m in charge of the supply department. Now, pay attention!”

Hakkabut hereupon descended into the hold of the tartan, and soon returned, carrying ten packets of tobacco, each weighing one kilogramme, and securely fastened by strips of paper, labeled with the French government stamp.

Hakkabut then went down into the hold of the tartan and quickly came back, carrying ten packets of tobacco, each weighing one kilogram, tightly wrapped with paper strips labeled with the French government stamp.

“Ten kilogrammes of tobacco at twelve francs a kilogramme: a hundred and twenty francs,” said the Jew.

“Ten kilograms of tobacco at twelve francs per kilogram: a hundred and twenty francs,” said the Jew.

Ben Zoof was on the point of laying down the money, when Servadac stopped him.

Ben Zoof was about to hand over the money when Servadac stopped him.

“Let us just see whether the weight is correct.”

“Let's just check if the weight is accurate.”

Hakkabut pointed out that the weight was duly registered on every packet, and that the packets had never been unfastened. The captain, however, had his own special object in view, and would not be diverted. The Jew fetched his steelyard, and a packet of the tobacco was suspended to it.

Hakkabut noted that the weight was properly recorded on each packet, and that the packets had never been opened. However, the captain had his own specific agenda and wouldn’t be swayed. The Jew brought out his balance scale, and a packet of the tobacco was hung on it.

“Merciful heavens!” screamed Isaac.

“Holy moly!” screamed Isaac.

The index registered only 133 grammes!

The index registered only 133 grams!

“You see, Hakkabut, I was right. I was perfectly justified in having your goods put to the test,” said Servadac, quite seriously.

“You see, Hakkabut, I was right. I was completely justified in having your goods tested,” said Servadac, quite seriously.

“But—but, your Excellency—” stammered out the bewildered man.

“But—but, your Excellency—” stammered the confused man.

“You will, of course, make up the deficiency,” the captain continued, not noticing the interruption.

"You will, of course, cover the shortfall," the captain continued, not noticing the interruption.

“Oh, my lord, let me say—” began Isaac again.

“Oh, my lord, let me just say—” began Isaac again.

“Come, come, old Caiaphas, do you hear? You are to make up the deficiency,” exclaimed Ben Zoof.

“Come on, old Caiaphas, do you hear me? You need to make up for the shortfall,” exclaimed Ben Zoof.

“Ah, yes, yes; but—”

“Yeah, okay; but—”

The unfortunate Israelite tried hard to speak, but his agitation prevented him. He understood well enough the cause of the phenomenon, but he was overpowered by the conviction that the “cursed Gentiles” wanted to cheat him. He deeply regretted that he had not a pair of common scales on board.

The unfortunate Israelite struggled to speak, but his anxiety held him back. He knew exactly why this was happening, but he was overwhelmed by the belief that the “cursed Gentiles” were trying to con him. He really wished he had a pair of regular scales with him.

“Come, I say, old Jedediah, you are a long while making up what’s short,” said Ben Zoof, while the Jew was still stammering on.

“Come on, old Jedediah, it’s taking you forever to figure out what’s simple,” said Ben Zoof, while the Jew was still stammering on.

As soon as he recovered his power of articulation, Isaac began to pour out a medley of lamentations and petitions for mercy. The captain was inexorable. “Very sorry, you know, Hakkabut. It is not my fault that the packet is short weight; but I cannot pay for a kilogramme except I have a kilogramme.”

As soon as he could speak again, Isaac started to unleash a mix of complaints and requests for mercy. The captain was unyielding. “I'm very sorry, Hakkabut. It's not my fault that the package is underweight; but I can't pay for a kilogram unless I have a kilogram.”

Hakkabut pleaded for some consideration.

Hakkabut asked for some consideration.

“A bargain is a bargain,” said Servadac. “You must complete your contract.”

“A deal is a deal,” said Servadac. “You have to fulfill your contract.”

And, moaning and groaning, the miserable man was driven to make up the full weight as registered by his own steelyard. He had to repeat the process with the sugar and coffee: for every kilogramme he had to weigh seven. Ben Zoof and the Russians jeered him most unmercifully.

And, complaining and moaning, the miserable man was forced to reach the full weight recorded by his own scale. He had to go through the same process with the sugar and coffee: for every kilogram, he had to weigh seven. Ben Zoof and the Russians mocked him mercilessly.

“I say, old Mordecai, wouldn’t you rather give your goods away, than sell them at this rate? I would.”

“I mean, old Mordecai, wouldn’t you rather just give your stuff away than sell it for so little? I would.”

“I say, old Pilate, a monopoly isn’t always a good thing, is it?”

“I mean, old Pilate, a monopoly isn’t always a good thing, right?”

“I say, old Sepharvaim, what a flourishing trade you’re driving!”

“I gotta say, old Sepharvaim, you're really doing well in business!”

Meanwhile seventy kilogrammes of each of the articles required were weighed, and the Jew for each seventy had to take the price of ten.

Meanwhile, seventy kilograms of each of the items needed were weighed, and the Jew had to take the price of ten for every seventy.

All along Captain Servadac had been acting only in jest. Aware that old Isaac was an utter hypocrite, he had no compunction in turning a business transaction with him into an occasion for a bit of fun. But the joke at an end, he took care that the Jew was properly paid all his legitimate due.

All this time, Captain Servadac had just been joking around. Knowing that old Isaac was a complete hypocrite, he felt no guilt about turning a business deal into a chance for some fun. But once the joke was over, he made sure that the Jew was paid everything he was legitimately owed.





CHAPTER X. FAR INTO SPACE

A month passed away. Gallia continued its course, bearing its little population onwards, so far removed from the ordinary influence of human passions that it might almost be said that its sole ostensible vice was represented by the greed and avarice of the miserable Jew.

A month went by. Gallia kept moving along, carrying its small population forward, so far removed from the usual effects of human emotions that it could almost be said that its only visible flaw was the greed and selfishness of the unfortunate Jew.

After all, they were but making a voyage—a strange, yet a transient, excursion through solar regions hitherto untraversed; but if the professor’s calculations were correct—and why should they be doubted?—their little vessel was destined, after a two years’ absence, once more to return “to port.” The landing, indeed, might be a matter of difficulty; but with the good prospect before them of once again standing on terrestrial shores, they had nothing to do at present except to make themselves as comfortable as they could in their present quarters.

After all, they were just on a journey—a strange but temporary trip through uncharted solar regions; but if the professor’s calculations were right—and why would they not be?—their little ship was set to return “to port” after two years away. Landing might be tricky; but with the promising idea of standing on Earth’s shores again, all they could do for now was make themselves as comfortable as possible in their current situation.

Thus confident in their anticipations, neither the captain, the count, nor the lieutenant felt under any serious obligation to make any extensive provisions for the future; they saw no necessity for expending the strength of the people, during the short summer that would intervene upon the long severity of winter, in the cultivation or the preservation of their agricultural resources. Nevertheless, they often found themselves talking over the measures they would have been driven to adopt, if they had found themselves permanently attached to their present home.

Thus confident in their expectations, neither the captain, the count, nor the lieutenant felt any serious need to make extensive plans for the future; they saw no reason to expend the people's energy during the brief summer that would come before the long harshness of winter on farming or maintaining their agricultural resources. Still, they often found themselves discussing the measures they would have had to take if they had ended up staying in their current home permanently.

Even after the turning-point in their career, they knew that at least nine months would have to elapse before the sea would be open to navigation; but at the very first arrival of summer they would be bound to arrange for the Dobryna and the Hansa to retransport themselves and all their animals to the shores of Gourbi Island, where they would have to commence their agricultural labors to secure the crops that must form their winter store. During four months or thereabouts, they would lead the lives of farmers and of sportsmen; but no sooner would their haymaking and their corn harvest have been accomplished, than they would be compelled again, like a swarm of bees, to retire to their semi-troglodyte existence in the cells of Nina’s Hive.

Even after the turning point in their career, they knew that it would take at least nine months before the sea would be navigable again; however, as soon as summer arrived, they would have to arrange for the Dobryna and the Hansa to transport themselves and all their animals back to the shores of Gourbi Island, where they would need to start their agricultural work to gather the crops that would make up their winter supplies. For about four months, they would live as farmers and sportsmen; but once their haymaking and corn harvest were done, they would have to retreat once again, like a swarm of bees, to their semi-troglodyte lifestyle in the cells of Nina’s Hive.

Now and then the captain and his friends found themselves speculating whether, in the event of their having to spend another winter upon Gallia, some means could not be devised by which the dreariness of a second residence in the recesses of the volcano might be escaped. Would not another exploring expedition possibly result in the discovery of a vein of coal or other combustible matter, which could be turned to account in warming some erection which they might hope to put up? A prolonged existence in their underground quarters was felt to be monotonous and depressing, and although it might be all very well for a man like Professor Rosette, absorbed in astronomical studies, it was ill suited to the temperaments of any of themselves for any longer period than was absolutely indispensable.

Every now and then, the captain and his friends wondered if, in case they had to spend another winter in Gallia, there was a way to avoid the gloom of staying in the depths of the volcano. Could another exploration expedition lead to the discovery of a coal seam or other flammable materials that they could use to heat a structure they hoped to build? Living in their underground quarters felt dull and oppressive, and while it might be fine for someone like Professor Rosette, who was absorbed in his astronomical studies, it wasn't suitable for any of them for longer than absolutely necessary.

One contingency there was, almost too terrible to be taken into account. Was it not to be expected that the time might come when the internal fires of Gallia would lose their activity, and the stream of lava would consequently cease to flow? Why should Gallia be exempt from the destiny that seemed to await every other heavenly body? Why should it not roll onwards, like the moon, a dark cold mass in space?

One possible outcome was almost too awful to consider. Was it not understandable that there might come a time when the internal fires of Gallia would cool down, and the flow of lava would stop? Why should Gallia be spared from the fate that seemed to loom over every other celestial body? Why shouldn’t it drift on, like the moon, a dark cold mass in space?

In the event of such a cessation of the volcanic eruption, whilst the comet was still at so great a distance from the sun, they would indeed be at a loss to find a substitute for what alone had served to render life endurable at a temperature of 60 degrees below zero. Happily, however, there was at present no symptom of the subsidence of the lava’s stream; the volcano continued its regular and unchanging discharge, and Servadac, ever sanguine, declared that it was useless to give themselves any anxiety upon the matter.

If the volcanic eruption were to stop while the comet was still far from the sun, they would struggle to find anything else that made life bearable in temperatures of 60 degrees below zero. Fortunately, there were no signs that the flow of lava was slowing down; the volcano kept its steady and constant eruption, and Servadac, ever optimistic, stated that it was pointless to worry about it.

On the 15th of December, Gallia was 276,000,000 leagues from the sun, and, as it was approximately to the extremity of its axis major, would travel only some 11,000,000 or 12,000,000 leagues during the month. Another world was now becoming a conspicuous object in the heavens, and Palmyrin Rosette, after rejoicing in an approach nearer to Jupiter than any other mortal man had ever attained, was now to be privileged to enjoy a similar opportunity of contemplating the planet Saturn. Not that the circumstances were altogether so favorable. Scarcely 31,000,000 miles had separated Gallia from Jupiter; the minimum distance of Saturn would not be less than 415,000,000 miles; but even this distance, although too great to affect the comet’s progress more than had been duly reckoned on, was considerably shorter than what had ever separated Saturn from the earth.

On December 15th, Gallia was 276,000,000 leagues from the sun, and since it was near the farthest point of its major axis, it would only travel about 11,000,000 or 12,000,000 leagues during the month. Another world was now becoming a prominent sight in the sky, and Palmyrin Rosette, after celebrating his closer approach to Jupiter than any other person had ever achieved, was now going to have a similar chance to observe Saturn. However, the conditions weren't exactly ideal. Just 31,000,000 miles separated Gallia from Jupiter; the closest distance Saturn would reach was still no less than 415,000,000 miles. Yet, even though this distance was too great to significantly impact the comet's trajectory more than was already calculated, it was much shorter than what had ever separated Saturn from Earth.

To get any information about the planet from Rosette appeared quite impossible. Although equally by night and by day he never seemed to quit his telescope, he did not evince the slightest inclination to impart the result of his observations. It was only from the few astronomical works that happened to be included in the Dobryna’s library that any details could be gathered, but these were sufficient to give a large amount of interesting information.

To get any information about the planet from Rosette seemed impossible. Even though he was always glued to his telescope day and night, he showed no interest in sharing what he observed. The only details that could be found were in the few astronomical books included in the Dobryna’s library, but these provided plenty of intriguing information.

Ben Zoof, when he was made aware that the earth would be invisible to the naked eye from the surface of Saturn, declared that he then, for his part, did not care to learn any more about such a planet; to him it was indispensable that the earth should remain in sight, and it was his great consolation that hitherto his native sphere had never vanished from his gaze.

Ben Zoof, when he found out that Earth wouldn't be visible to the naked eye from the surface of Saturn, said that he didn't want to learn anything more about that planet. For him, it was essential that Earth remained in sight, and he took great comfort in the fact that so far, his home had never disappeared from his view.

At this date Saturn was revolving at a distance of 420,000,000 miles from Gallia, and consequently 874,440,000 miles from the sun, receiving only a hundredth part of the light and heat which that luminary bestows upon the earth. On consulting their books of reference, the colonists found that Saturn completes his revolution round the sun in a period of 29 years and 167 days, traveling at the rate of more than 21,000 miles an hour along an orbit measuring 5,490 millions of miles in length. His circumference is about 220,000 miles; his superficies, 144,000 millions of square miles; his volume, 143,846 millions of cubic miles. Saturn is 735 times larger than the earth, consequently he is smaller than Jupiter; in mass he is only 90 times greater than the earth, which gives him a density less than that of water. He revolves on his axis in 10 hours 29 minutes, causing his own year to consist of 86,630 days; and his seasons, on account of the great inclination of his axis to the plane of his orbit, are each of the length of seven terrestrial years.

At this point, Saturn was orbiting at a distance of 420,000,000 miles from Gallia, which meant it was 874,440,000 miles from the sun, receiving only one-hundredth of the light and heat that star provides to Earth. When the colonists checked their reference books, they discovered that Saturn completes its orbit around the sun in 29 years and 167 days, traveling at over 21,000 miles per hour along a path that measures 5,490 million miles in length. Its circumference is about 220,000 miles; its surface area is 144,000 million square miles; its volume is 143,846 million cubic miles. Saturn is 735 times larger than Earth, making it smaller than Jupiter; in mass, it is only 90 times greater than Earth, which gives it a density that is less than that of water. It spins on its axis in 10 hours and 29 minutes, resulting in its year consisting of 86,630 days; and its seasons, due to the significant tilt of its axis relative to its orbit plane, each last seven Earth years.

Although the light received from the sun is comparatively feeble, the nights upon Saturn must be splendid. Eight satellites—Mimas, Enceladus, Tethys, Dione, Rhea, Titan, Hyperion, and Japetus—accompany the planet; Mimas, the nearest to its primary, rotating on its axis in 22 1/2 hours, and revolving at a distance of only 120,800 miles, whilst Japetus, the most remote, occupies 79 days in its rotation, and revolves at a distance of 2,314,000 miles.

Although the sunlight that reaches Saturn is relatively weak, the nights there must be stunning. Eight moons—Mimas, Enceladus, Tethys, Dione, Rhea, Titan, Hyperion, and Japetus—orbit the planet; Mimas, the closest to Saturn, rotates on its axis in 22.5 hours and orbits at a distance of just 120,800 miles, while Japetus, the farthest moon, takes 79 days to complete its rotation and orbits at a distance of 2,314,000 miles.

Another most important contribution to the magnificence of the nights upon Saturn is the triple ring with which, as a brilliant setting, the planet is encompassed. To an observer at the equator, this ring, which has been estimated by Sir William Herschel as scarcely 100 miles in thickness, must have the appearance of a narrow band of light passing through the zenith 12,000 miles above his head. As the observer, however, increases his latitude either north or south, the band will gradually widen out into three detached and concentric rings, of which the innermost, dark though transparent, is 9,625 miles in breadth; the intermediate one, which is brighter than the planet itself, being 17,605 miles broad; and the outer, of a dusky hue, being 8,660 miles broad.

Another very important part of the beauty of nights on Saturn is the triple ring that surrounds the planet like a stunning frame. For someone looking from the equator, this ring, estimated by Sir William Herschel to be just about 100 miles thick, would appear as a narrow band of light shining straight overhead, 12,000 miles above. However, as the observer moves further north or south, the band will gradually spread out into three separate and concentric rings. The innermost ring, dark yet transparent, is 9,625 miles wide; the middle ring, which is brighter than the planet itself, is 17,605 miles wide; and the outer ring, which has a darker shade, measures 8,660 miles wide.

Such, they read, is the general outline of this strange appendage, which revolves in its own plane in 10 hours 32 minutes. Of what matter it is composed, and how it resists disintegration, is still an unsettled question; but it might almost seem that the Designer of the universe, in permitting its existence, had been willing to impart to His intelligent creatures the manner in which celestial bodies are evolved, and that this remarkable ring-system is a remnant of the nebula from which Saturn was himself developed, and which, from some unknown cause, has become solidified. If at any time it should disperse, it would either fall into fragments upon the surface of Saturn, or the fragments, mutually coalescing, would form additional satellites to circle round the planet in its path.

They read that this strange appendage generally has a shape that rotates in its own plane in 10 hours and 32 minutes. It’s still unclear what it’s made of and how it resists breaking apart; however, it almost seems like the Designer of the universe, by allowing its existence, wanted to show His intelligent creatures how celestial bodies form. This remarkable ring system might be a leftover from the nebula from which Saturn itself was created, and for some unknown reason, it has become solid. If it ever breaks apart, it would either shatter on Saturn's surface or the pieces might come together to form new satellites that would orbit the planet.

To any observer stationed on the planet, between the extremes of lat. 45 degrees on either side of the equator, these wonderful rings would present various strange phenomena. Sometimes they would appear as an illuminated arch, with the shadow of Saturn passing over it like the hour-hand over a dial; at other times they would be like a semi-aureole of light. Very often, too, for periods of several years, daily eclipses of the sun must occur through the interposition of this triple ring.

To anyone watching from the planet, between 45 degrees north and south of the equator, these amazing rings would show various unusual sights. Sometimes they would look like a glowing arch, with Saturn's shadow moving across it like the hour hand on a clock; at other times, they would resemble a semi-circle of light. Often, for several years at a time, there would be daily solar eclipses caused by this triple ring getting in the way.

Truly, with the constant rising and setting of the satellites, some with bright discs at their full, others like silver crescents, in quadrature, as well as by the encircling rings, the aspect of the heavens from the surface of Saturn must be as impressive as it is gorgeous.

Truly, with the constant rising and setting of the moons, some with bright discs at their full phase, others like silver crescents, and those in a quarter phase, along with the surrounding rings, the view of the sky from the surface of Saturn must be as stunning as it is beautiful.

Unable, indeed, the Gallians were to realize all the marvels of this strange world. After all, they were practically a thousand times further off than the great astronomers have been able to approach by means of their giant telescopes. But they did not complain; their little comet, they knew, was far safer where it was; far better out of the reach of an attraction which, by affecting their path, might have annihilated their best hopes.

Unable, indeed, the Gallians were to realize all the wonders of this strange world. After all, they were nearly a thousand times further away than what the great astronomers had managed to observe with their giant telescopes. But they didn’t complain; their little comet, they knew, was much safer where it was; much better out of the reach of an attraction that could have changed their path and destroyed their best hopes.

The distances of several of the brightest of the fixed stars have been estimated. Amongst others, Vega in the constellation Lyra is 100 millions of millions of miles away; Sirius in Canis Major, 123 millions of millions; the Pole-star, 282 millions of millions; and Capella, 340 millions of millions of miles, a figure represented by no less than fifteen digits.

The distances of several of the brightest fixed stars have been estimated. Among others, Vega in the constellation Lyra is 100 trillion miles away; Sirius in Canis Major is 123 trillion miles; the Pole Star is 282 trillion miles away; and Capella is 340 trillion miles away, a number represented by no less than fifteen digits.

The hard numerical statement of these enormous figures, however, fails altogether in any adequate way to convey a due impression of the magnitude of these distances. Astronomers, in their ingenuity, have endeavored to use some other basis, and have found “the velocity of light” to be convenient for their purpose. They have made their representations something in this way:

The straightforward numerical presentation of these massive figures, however, completely falls short of conveying the true scale of these distances. Astronomers, in their creativity, have tried to use a different basis and found "the speed of light" to be useful for their purposes. They have illustrated their points in this manner:

“Suppose,” they say, “an observer endowed with an infinite length of vision: suppose him stationed on the surface of Capella; looking thence towards the earth, he would be a spectator of events that had happened seventy years previously; transport him to a star ten times distant, and he will be reviewing the terrestrial sphere of 720 years back; carry him away further still, to a star so remote that it requires something less than nineteen centuries for light to reach it, and he would be a witness of the birth and death of Christ; convey him further again, and he shall be looking upon the dread desolation of the Deluge; take him away further yet (for space is infinite), and he shall be a spectator of the Creation of the spheres. History is thus stereotyped in space; nothing once accomplished can ever be effaced.”

“Imagine,” they say, “an observer with an infinite line of sight: if he were positioned on the surface of Capella, looking towards Earth, he would see events that happened seventy years ago; move him to a star ten times farther away, and he would be viewing the Earth from 720 years in the past; send him even further, to a star so distant that it takes almost nineteen centuries for light to reach it, and he would witness the birth and death of Christ; take him further still, and he would see the terrible desolation of the Flood; and if you move him even farther away (since space is infinite), he would be witnessing the Creation of the universe. History is, therefore, recorded in space; once something has happened, it can never be erased.”

Who can altogether be astonished that Palmyrin Rosette, with his burning thirst for astronomical research, should have been conscious of a longing for yet wider travel through the sidereal universe? With his comet now under the influence of one star, now of another, what various systems might he not have explored! what undreamed-of marvels might not have revealed themselves before his gaze! The stars, fixed and immovable in name, are all of them in motion, and Gallia might have followed them in their un-tracked way.

Who wouldn't be amazed that Palmyrin Rosette, with his intense desire for astronomical research, felt a craving for even more extensive travel through the universe? With his comet sometimes influenced by one star and sometimes by another, what different systems could he have explored! What unimaginable wonders could have appeared before him! The stars, though they seem fixed and unchanging, are all in motion, and Gallia could have pursued them on their unpredictable paths.

But Gallia had a narrow destiny. She was not to be allowed to wander away into the range of attraction of another center; nor to mingle with the star clusters, some of which have been entirely, others partially resolved; nor was she to lose herself amongst the 5,000 nebulae which have resisted hitherto the grasp of the most powerful reflectors. No; Gallia was neither to pass beyond the limits of the solar system, nor to travel out of sight of the terrestrial sphere. Her orbit was circumscribed to little over 1,500 millions of miles; and, in comparison with the infinite space beyond, this was a mere nothing.

But Gallia had a limited fate. She wasn't allowed to drift away into the gravitational pull of another center; nor to blend in with the star clusters, some of which have been fully, others partially, observed; nor was she to get lost among the 5,000 nebulae that have so far eluded the reach of the most powerful telescopes. No; Gallia was neither to go beyond the boundaries of the solar system, nor to move out of sight of the Earth. Her orbit was confined to just over 1,500 million miles; and compared to the vastness of space beyond, this was practically nothing.





CHAPTER XI. A FETE DAY

The temperature continued to decrease; the mercurial thermometer, which freezes at 42 degrees below zero, was no longer of service, and the spirit thermometer of the Dobryna had been brought into use. This now registered 53 degrees below freezing-point.

The temperature kept dropping; the mercury thermometer, which freezes at 42 degrees below zero, was no longer useful, and the alcohol thermometer from the Dobryna was put into action. It now read 53 degrees below freezing.

In the creek, where the two vessels had been moored for the winter, the elevation of the ice, in anticipation of which Lieutenant Procope had taken the precautionary measure of beveling, was going on slowly but irresistibly, and the tartan was upheaved fifty feet above the level of the Gallian Sea, while the schooner, as being lighter, had been raised to a still greater altitude.

In the creek, where the two boats had been docked for the winter, the ice was rising slowly but surely, which Lieutenant Procope had prepared for by beveling, and the tartan was lifted fifty feet above the surface of the Gallian Sea, while the schooner, being lighter, was raised even higher.

So irresistible was this gradual process of elevation, so utterly defying all human power to arrest, that the lieutenant began to feel very anxious as to the safety of his yacht. With the exception of the engine and the masts, everything had been cleared out and conveyed to shore, but in the event of a thaw it appeared that nothing short of a miracle could prevent the hull from being dashed to pieces, and then all means of leaving the promontory would be gone. The Hansa, of course, would share a similar fate; in fact, it had already heeled over to such an extent as to render it quite dangerous for its obstinate owner, who, at the peril of his life, resolved that he would stay where he could watch over his all-precious cargo, though continually invoking curses on the ill-fate of which he deemed himself the victim.

So irresistible was this slow process of rising, so completely beyond anyone's control, that the lieutenant started to worry a lot about the safety of his yacht. Apart from the engine and the masts, everything had been cleared out and taken to shore, but if a thaw happened, it seemed that only a miracle could save the hull from being shattered. If that happened, there would be no way to leave the promontory. The Hansa would face the same fate; in fact, it had already tipped over so much that it was dangerous for its stubborn owner, who, at the risk of his life, was determined to stay and keep an eye on his precious cargo, all while complaining about the bad luck he felt he was suffering.

There was, however, a stronger will than Isaac Hakkabut’s. Although no one of all the community cared at all for the safety of the Jew, they cared very much for the security of his cargo, and when Servadac found that nothing would induce the old man to abandon his present quarters voluntarily, he very soon adopted measures of coercion that were far more effectual than any representations of personal danger.

There was, however, a stronger will than Isaac Hakkabut’s. Even though no one in the community really cared about the safety of the Jew, they definitely cared about the security of his cargo. When Servadac realized that nothing would convince the old man to leave his current spot willingly, he quickly took measures of coercion that were much more effective than any warnings of personal danger.

“Stop where you like, Hakkabut,” said the captain to him; “but understand that I consider it my duty to make sure that your cargo is taken care of. I am going to have it carried across to land, at once.”

“Stop wherever you want, Hakkabut,” the captain said to him; “but know that I feel it's my responsibility to ensure your cargo is looked after. I’m going to have it taken to shore right away.”

Neither groans, nor tears, nor protestations on the part of the Jew, were of the slightest avail. Forthwith, on the 20th of December, the removal of the goods commenced.

Neither groans, nor tears, nor protests from the Jew were of any use. Immediately, on December 20th, the removal of the goods began.

Both Spaniards and Russians were all occupied for several days in the work of unloading the tartan. Well muffled up as they were in furs, they were able to endure the cold with impunity, making it their special care to avoid actual contact with any article made of metal, which, in the low state of the temperature, would inevitably have taken all the skin off their hands, as much as if it had been red-hot. The task, however, was brought to an end without accident of any kind; and when the stores of the Hansa were safely deposited in the galleries of the Hive, Lieutenant Procope avowed that he really felt that his mind had been unburdened from a great anxiety.

Both the Spaniards and Russians spent several days unloading the tartan. Bundled up in furs, they managed to handle the cold easily, making sure to avoid touching anything made of metal, which would have taken the skin off their hands in the freezing temperatures, just like it was burning hot. Fortunately, the task was completed without any incidents, and once the supplies from the Hansa were safely stored in the galleries of the Hive, Lieutenant Procope admitted that he felt a huge weight lifted off his mind.

Captain Servadac gave old Isaac full permission to take up his residence amongst the rest of the community, promised him the entire control over his own property, and altogether showed him so much consideration that, but for his unbounded respect for his master, Ben Zoof would have liked to reprimand him for his courtesy to a man whom he so cordially despised.

Captain Servadac gave old Isaac complete permission to live among the rest of the community, promised him full control over his own property, and showed him so much consideration that, if it weren't for his deep respect for his boss, Ben Zoof would have wanted to scold him for being so nice to a man he so strongly disliked.

Although Hakkabut clamored most vehemently about his goods being carried off “against his will,” in his heart he was more than satisfied to see his property transferred to a place of safety, and delighted, moreover, to know that the transport had been effected without a farthing of expense to himself. As soon, then, as he found the tartan empty, he was only too glad to accept the offer that had been made him, and very soon made his way over to the quarters in the gallery where his merchandise had been stored. Here he lived day and night. He supplied himself with what little food he required from his own stock of provisions, a small spirit-lamp sufficing to perform all the operations of his meager cookery. Consequently all intercourse between himself and the rest of the inhabitants was entirely confined to business transactions, when occasion required that some purchase should be made from his stock of commodities. Meanwhile, all the silver and gold of the colony was gradually finding its way to a double-locked drawer, of which the Jew most carefully guarded the key.

Although Hakkabut complained loudly about his goods being taken “against his will,” deep down he was quite pleased to see his property moved to a safe place. He was also happy to know that the move had cost him nothing. As soon as he saw the cart was empty, he was more than willing to accept the offer he had received, and he quickly made his way to the area in the gallery where his merchandise was stored. He lived there day and night, getting by with a small amount of food from his own supplies and using a tiny spirit lamp to handle all his basic cooking. As a result, all his interactions with the other residents were limited to business dealings whenever he needed to sell anything from his stock. Meanwhile, all the silver and gold in the colony gradually made its way into a double-locked drawer, which Hakkabut guarded with great care.

The 1st of January was drawing near, the anniversary of the shock which had resulted in the severance of thirty-six human beings from the society of their fellow-men. Hitherto, not one of them was missing. The unvarying calmness of the climate, notwithstanding the cold, had tended to maintain them in good health, and there seemed no reason to doubt that, when Gallia returned to the earth, the total of its little population would still be complete.

The 1st of January was approaching, marking the anniversary of the event that had separated thirty-six people from the rest of society. So far, none of them were unaccounted for. The consistently mild climate, despite the cold, had helped keep them healthy, and there seemed to be no reason to believe that when Gallia returned to Earth, the entire group would not still be intact.

The 1st of January, it is true, was not properly “New Year’s Day” in Gallia, but Captain Servadac, nevertheless, was very anxious to have it observed as a holiday.

The 1st of January, it’s true, wasn’t officially “New Year’s Day” in Gallia, but Captain Servadac was still very eager to celebrate it as a holiday.

“I do not think,” he said to Count Timascheff and Lieutenant Procope, “that we ought to allow our people to lose their interest in the world to which we are all hoping to return; and how can we cement the bond that ought to unite us, better than by celebrating, in common with our fellow-creatures upon earth, a day that awakens afresh the kindliest sentiments of all? Besides,” he added, smiling, “I expect that Gallia, although invisible just at present to the naked eye, is being closely watched by the telescopes of our terrestrial friends, and I have no doubt that the newspapers and scientific journals of both hemispheres are full of accounts detailing the movements of the new comet.”

“I don’t think,” he said to Count Timascheff and Lieutenant Procope, “that we should let our people lose interest in the world we all hope to return to; and how can we strengthen the bond that should unite us better than by celebrating, together with our fellow human beings on earth, a day that brings back the kindest feelings of all? Besides,” he added with a smile, “I believe that Gallia, even though it’s currently invisible to the naked eye, is being closely observed by the telescopes of our friends down here, and I’m sure the newspapers and scientific journals from both hemispheres are full of stories about the movements of the new comet.”

“True,” asserted the count. “I can quite imagine that we are occasioning no small excitement in all the chief observatories.”

“True,” said the count. “I can definitely imagine that we are causing quite a stir in all the major observatories.”

“Ay, more than that,” said the lieutenant; “our Gallia is certain to be far more than a mere object of scientific interest or curiosity. Why should we doubt that the elements of a comet which has once come into collision with the earth have by this time been accurately calculated? What our friend the professor has done here, has been done likewise on the earth, where, beyond a question, all manner of expedients are being discussed as to the best way of mitigating the violence of a concussion that must occur.”

“Yeah, more than that,” said the lieutenant; “our Gallia is definitely going to be way more than just a scientific curiosity. Why should we doubt that the elements of a comet that has collided with the earth have been figured out by now? What our friend the professor has done here has also been done on earth, where, without a doubt, all sorts of strategies are being discussed to find the best way to lessen the impact of a collision that’s bound to happen.”

The lieutenant’s conjectures were so reasonable that they commanded assent. Gallia could scarcely be otherwise than an object of terror to the inhabitants of the earth, who could by no means be certain that a second collision would be comparatively so harmless as the first. Even to the Gallians themselves, much as they looked forward to the event, the prospect was not unmixed with alarm, and they would rejoice in the invention of any device by which it was likely the impetus of the shock might be deadened.

The lieutenant's theories were so logical that they earned agreement. Gallia could hardly be anything but a source of fear for the people of Earth, who couldn’t be sure that a second impact would be anywhere near as mild as the first. Even for the Gallians themselves, despite their excitement about the event, the outlook wasn’t without worry, and they would celebrate any invention that could potentially lessen the force of the impact.

Christmas arrived, and was marked by appropriate religious observance by everyone in the community, with the exception of the Jew, who made a point of secluding himself more obstinately than ever in the gloomy recesses of his retreat.

Christmas arrived and was celebrated with the usual religious observances by everyone in the community, except for the Jew, who made a point of isolating himself more stubbornly than ever in the dark corners of his retreat.

To Ben Zoof the last week of the year was full of bustle. The arrangements for the New Year fete were entrusted to him, and he was anxious, in spite of the resources of Gallia being so limited, to make the program for the great day as attractive as possible.

To Ben Zoof, the last week of the year was really hectic. He was in charge of organizing the New Year fete, and he was eager, even though Gallia had very limited resources, to make the event schedule for the big day as appealing as possible.

It was a matter of debate that night whether the professor should be invited to join the party; it was scarcely likely that he would care to come, but, on the whole, it was felt to be advisable to ask him. At first Captain Servadac thought of going in person with the invitation; but, remembering Rosette’s dislike to visitors, he altered his mind, and sent young Pablo up to the observatory with a formal note, requesting the pleasure of Professor Rosette’s company at the New Year’s fete.

That night, there was a debate about whether they should invite the professor to the party. It was unlikely that he would want to come, but it seemed wise to extend the invitation anyway. At first, Captain Servadac considered delivering the invitation himself, but remembering Rosette’s dislike for visitors, he changed his mind and sent young Pablo to the observatory with a formal note, asking if Professor Rosette would like to join them for the New Year’s fete.

Pablo was soon back, bringing no answer except that the professor had told him that “to-day was the 125th of June, and that to-morrow would be the 1st of July.”

Pablo was soon back, bringing no answer except that the professor had told him that “today was the 125th of June, and that tomorrow would be the 1st of July.”

Consequently, Servadac and the count took it for granted that Palmyrin Rosette declined their invitation.

Consequently, Servadac and the count assumed that Palmyrin Rosette was declining their invitation.

An hour after sunrise on New Year’s Day, Frenchmen, Russians, Spaniards, and little Nina, as the representative of Italy, sat down to a feast such as never before had been seen in Gallia. Ben Zoof and the Russian cook had quite surpassed themselves. The wines, part of the Dobryna’s stores, were of excellent quality. Those of the vintages of France and Spain were drunk in toasting their respective countries, and even Russia was honored in a similar way by means of a few bottles of kummel. The company was more than contented—it was as jovial as Ben Zoof could desire; and the ringing cheers that followed the great toast of the day—“A happy return to our Mother Earth,” must fairly have startled the professor in the silence of his observatory.

An hour after sunrise on New Year’s Day, Frenchmen, Russians, Spaniards, and little Nina, representing Italy, gathered for a feast like none ever seen in Gallia. Ben Zoof and the Russian cook had truly outdone themselves. The wines, from the Dobryna’s supplies, were top-notch. They toasted their respective countries with the wines of France and Spain, and even Russia was honored similarly with a few bottles of kummel. The group was more than satisfied—it was as lively as Ben Zoof could hope for; and the loud cheers that followed the big toast of the day—“A happy return to our Mother Earth”—must have startled the professor in the quiet of his observatory.

The dejeuner over, there still remained three hours of daylight. The sun was approaching the zenith, but so dim and enfeebled were his rays that they were very unlike what had produced the wines of Bordeaux and Burgundy which they had just been enjoying, and it was necessary for all, before starting upon an excursion that would last over nightfall, to envelop themselves in the thickest of clothing.

The dejeuner finished, there were still three hours of daylight left. The sun was getting close to its highest point, but its rays were so weak and fading that they were nothing like those that had produced the Bordeaux and Burgundy wines they had just been enjoying. Everyone needed to bundle up in their warmest clothes before heading out on an excursion that would last until after dark.

Full of spirits, the party left the Hive, and chattering and singing as they went, made their way down to the frozen shore, where they fastened on their skates. Once upon the ice, everyone followed his own fancy, and some singly, some in groups, scattered themselves in all directions. Captain Servadac, the count, and the lieutenant were generally seen together. Negrete and the Spaniards, now masters of their novel exercise, wandered fleetly and gracefully hither and thither, occasionally being out of sight completely. The Russian sailors, following a northern custom, skated in file, maintaining their rank by means of a long pole passed under their right arms, and in this way they described a trackway of singular regularity. The two children, blithe as birds, flitted about, now singly, now arm-in-arm, now joining the captain’s party, now making a short peregrination by themselves, but always full of life and spirit. As for Ben Zoof, he was here, there, and everywhere, his imperturbable good temper ensuring him a smile of welcome whenever he appeared.

Full of energy, the group left the Hive, chatting and singing as they headed to the frozen shore, where they put on their skates. Once on the ice, everyone did their own thing, some alone and some in groups, spreading out in all directions. Captain Servadac, the count, and the lieutenant were usually seen together. Negrete and the Spaniards, now skilled at their new activity, glided swiftly and gracefully around, at times disappearing completely. The Russian sailors, following a northern tradition, skated in a line, keeping their formation with a long pole passed under their right arms, creating a remarkably neat track. The two children, cheerful as birds, flitted around, sometimes alone, sometimes arm-in-arm, occasionally joining the captain’s group, or taking a short adventure on their own, but always full of life and energy. As for Ben Zoof, he was everywhere at once, his unshakeable good humor guaranteeing him a warm smile whenever he showed up.

Thus coursing rapidly over the icy plain, the whole party had soon exceeded the line that made the horizon from the shore. First, the rocks of the coast were lost to view; then the white crests of the cliffs were no longer to be seen; and at last, the summit of the volcano, with its corona of vapor, was entirely out of sight. Occasionally the skaters were obliged to stop to recover their breath, but, fearful of frost-bite, they almost instantly resumed their exercise, and proceeded nearly as far as Gourbi Island before they thought about retracing their course.

Thus, moving quickly across the icy plain, the entire group soon passed the point where the shore met the horizon. First, the coastal rocks disappeared from view; then, the white tops of the cliffs were no longer visible; and finally, the peak of the volcano, with its halo of vapor, was completely out of sight. Every so often, the skaters had to pause to catch their breath, but worried about frostbite, they quickly resumed their activity and made it nearly as far as Gourbi Island before considering turning back.

But night was coming on, and the sun was already sinking in the east with the rapidity to which the residents on Gallia were by this time well accustomed. The sunset upon this contracted horizon was very remarkable. There was not a cloud nor a vapor to catch the tints of the declining beams; the surface of the ice did not, as a liquid sea would, reflect the last green ray of light; but the radiant orb, enlarged by the effect of refraction, its circumference sharply defined against the sky, sank abruptly, as though a trap had been opened in the ice for its reception.

But night was falling, and the sun was already dipping in the east, moving quickly as the people on Gallia had grown used to by now. The sunset on this narrow horizon was quite striking. There wasn’t a cloud or mist to capture the colors of the fading light; the icy surface didn’t reflect the last green ray like a liquid sea would. Instead, the glowing sun, made larger by refraction, was sharply outlined against the sky and dropped suddenly, as if a trap in the ice had opened up to catch it.

Before the daylight ended. Captain Servadac had cautioned the party to collect themselves betimes into one group. “Unless you are sure of your whereabouts before dark,” he said, “you will not find it after. We have come out like a party of skirmishers; let us go back in full force.”

Before the daylight faded, Captain Servadac warned the group to gather together quickly. “Unless you know exactly where you are before dark,” he said, “you won’t be able to find it afterward. We’ve come out like a group of scouts; let’s head back as a united team.”

The night would be dark; their moon was in conjunction, and would not be seen; the stars would only give something of that “pale radiance” which the poet Corneille has described.

The night would be dark; their moon was aligned and wouldn’t be visible; the stars would only provide a hint of that “pale radiance” that the poet Corneille described.

Immediately after sunset the torches were lighted, and the long series of flames, fanned by the rapid motion of their bearers, had much the appearance of an enormous fiery banner. An hour later, and the volcano appeared like a dim shadow on the horizon, the light from the crater shedding a lurid glare upon the surrounding gloom. In time the glow of the burning lava, reflected in the icy mirror, fell upon the troop of skaters, and cast their lengthened shadows grotesquely on the surface of the frozen sea.

Immediately after sunset, the torches were lit, and the long line of flames, moved by the quick steps of the people carrying them, looked a lot like a massive fiery banner. An hour later, the volcano looked like a faint silhouette on the horizon, with light from the crater casting a sinister glow on the dark surroundings. Eventually, the glow of the burning lava, reflected in the icy surface, fell on the group of skaters and created exaggerated shadows on the surface of the frozen sea.

Later still, half an hour or more afterwards, the torches were all but dying out. The shore was close at hand. All at once, Ben Zoof uttered a startled cry, and pointed with bewildered excitement towards the mountain. Involuntarily, one and all, they plowed their heels into the ice and came to a halt. Exclamations of surprise and horror burst from every lip. The volcano was extinguished! The stream of burning lava had suddenly ceased to flow!

Later, about half an hour later, the torches were nearly out. The shore was right there. Suddenly, Ben Zoof let out a shocked cry and pointed with wide-eyed excitement at the mountain. Without thinking, they all dug their heels into the ice and stopped. Exclamations of shock and fear erupted from everyone. The volcano had gone silent! The flow of burning lava had suddenly stopped!

Speechless with amazement, they stood still for some moments. There was not one of them that did not realize, more or less, how critical was their position. The sole source of the heat that had enabled them to brave the rigor of the cold had failed them! death, in the cruellest of all shapes, seemed staring them in the face—death from cold! Meanwhile, the last torch had flickered out.

Speechless with disbelief, they stood frozen for a few moments. Each of them understood, to some extent, how dire their situation was. The only source of warmth that had allowed them to endure the bitter cold had let them down! Death, in its harshest form, seemed to loom over them—death from the cold! Meanwhile, the last torch had gone out.

It was quite dark.

It was pretty dark.

“Forward!” cried Servadac, firmly.

"Let's go!" cried Servadac, firmly.

At the word of command they advanced to the shore; clambered with no little difficulty up the slippery rocks; gained the mouth of the gallery; groped their way into the common hall.

At the command, they moved toward the shore; struggled up the slippery rocks; reached the entrance of the gallery; and felt their way into the common hall.

How dreary! how chill it seemed!

How dull! How cold it felt!

The fiery cataract no longer spread its glowing covering over the mouth of the grotto. Lieutenant Procope leaned through the aperture. The pool, hitherto kept fluid by its proximity to the lava, was already encrusted with a layer of ice.

The fiery waterfall no longer cast its glowing light over the entrance of the cave. Lieutenant Procope leaned through the opening. The pool, which had stayed liquid due to its closeness to the lava, was already covered with a layer of ice.

Such was the end of the New Year’s Day so happily begun.

Such was the end of the New Year’s Day that started off so happily.





CHAPTER XII. THE BOWELS OF THE COMET

The whole night was spent in speculating, with gloomy forebodings, upon the chances of the future. The temperature of the hall, now entirely exposed to the outer air, was rapidly falling, and would quickly become unendurable. Far too intense was the cold to allow anyone to remain at the opening, and the moisture on the walls soon resolved itself into icicles. But the mountain was like the body of a dying man, that retains awhile a certain amount of heat at the heart after the extremities have become cold and dead. In the more interior galleries there was still a certain degree of warmth, and hither Servadac and his companions were glad enough to retreat.

The whole night was spent worrying, filled with dark thoughts about what the future might hold. The temperature in the hall, now completely exposed to the outside air, was dropping rapidly and would soon become unbearable. The cold was too intense for anyone to stay near the opening, and the moisture on the walls quickly turned into icicles. But the mountain was like the body of a dying person, holding onto a bit of heat at its core even after the extremities had turned cold and lifeless. In the deeper sections of the galleries, there was still some warmth, and Servadac and his companions were more than happy to retreat there.

Here they found the professor, who, startled by the sudden cold, had been fain to make a precipitate retreat from his observatory. Now would have been the opportunity to demand of the enthusiast whether he would like to prolong his residence indefinitely upon his little comet. It is very likely that he would have declared himself ready to put up with any amount of discomfort to be able to gratify his love of investigation; but all were far too disheartened and distressed to care to banter him upon the subject on which he was so sensitive.

Here they found the professor, who, startled by the sudden chill, had been compelled to make a hasty retreat from his observatory. Now would have been the perfect opportunity to ask the enthusiast if he wanted to extend his stay indefinitely on his little comet. It's very likely that he would have said he was willing to endure any amount of discomfort to satisfy his passion for research; however, everyone was too discouraged and upset to tease him about the topic that made him so sensitive.

Next morning, Servadac thus addressed his people. “My friends, except from cold, we have nothing to fear. Our provisions are ample—more than enough for the remaining period of our sojourn in this lone world of ours; our preserved meat is already cooked; we shall be able to dispense with all fuel for cooking purposes. All that we require is warmth—warmth for ourselves; let us secure that, and all may be well. Now, I do not entertain a doubt but that the warmth we require is resident in the bowels of this mountain on which we are living; to the depth of those bowels we must penetrate; there we shall obtain the warmth which is indispensable to our very existence.”

Next morning, Servadac spoke to his people. “Friends, aside from the cold, we have nothing to worry about. Our supplies are more than enough to last us for the rest of our time on this isolated world; our preserved meat is already cooked, so we won’t need any fuel for cooking. All we need is warmth—warmth for ourselves; if we can secure that, everything will be alright. I have no doubt that the warmth we need is found deep within this mountain we are living on; we must dig down into those depths to find the essential warmth for our survival.”

His tone, quite as much as his words, restored confidence to many of his people, who were already yielding to a feeling of despair. The count and the lieutenant fervently, but silently, grasped his hand.

His tone, just as much as his words, gave many of his people a renewed sense of confidence, who were already starting to feel hopeless. The count and the lieutenant firmly, but quietly, shook his hand.

“Nina,” said the captain, “you will not be afraid to go down to the lower depths of the mountain, will you?”

“Nina,” said the captain, “you’re not afraid to go down to the lower depths of the mountain, are you?”

“Not if Pablo goes,” replied the child.

“Not if Pablo goes,” the child replied.

“Oh yes, of course, Pablo will go. You are not afraid to go, are you, Pablo?” he said, addressing the boy.

“Oh yes, of course, Pablo will go. You’re not scared to go, are you, Pablo?” he said, talking to the boy.

“Anywhere with you, your Excellency,” was the boy’s prompt reply.

“Anywhere with you, Your Excellency,” was the boy’s quick response.

And certain it was that no time must be lost in penetrating below the heart of the volcano; already the most protected of the many ramifications of Nina’s Hive were being pervaded by a cold that was insufferable. It was an acknowledged impossibility to get access to the crater by the exterior declivities of the mountain-side; they were far too steep and too slippery to afford a foothold. It must of necessity be entered from the interior.

And it was clear that we couldn't waste any time getting down into the heart of the volcano; even the safest parts of Nina’s Hive were already getting hit by an unbearable cold. It was recognized as impossible to reach the crater from the outside slopes of the mountain; they were way too steep and slippery to provide any grip. We had to enter from the inside.

Lieutenant Procope accordingly undertook the task of exploring all the galleries, and was soon able to report that he had discovered one which he had every reason to believe abutted upon the central funnel. His reason for coming to this conclusion was that the caloric emitted by the rising vapors of the hot lava seemed to be oozing, as it were, out of the tellurium, which had been demonstrated already to be a conductor of heat. Only succeed in piercing through this rock for seven or eight yards, and the lieutenant did not doubt that his way would be opened into the old lava-course, by following which he hoped descent would be easy.

Lieutenant Procope took on the job of exploring all the tunnels and quickly reported that he had found one that he strongly believed connected to the central funnel. He reached this conclusion because the heat coming from the rising steam of the hot lava seemed to be leaking out of the tellurium, which had already been proven to conduct heat. If he could break through this rock for seven or eight yards, the lieutenant was confident that he would access the old lava flow and that getting down would be straightforward.

Under the lieutenant’s direction the Russian sailors were immediately set to work. Their former experience had convinced them that spades and pick-axes were of no avail, and their sole resource was to proceed by blasting with gunpowder. However skillfully the operation might be carried on, it must necessarily occupy several days, and during that time the sufferings from cold must be very severe.

Under the lieutenant’s direction, the Russian sailors immediately got to work. Their past experience had taught them that shovels and pickaxes wouldn’t help, so their only option was to use gunpowder to blast. No matter how skillfully the operation was executed, it would take several days, and during that time they would have to endure extreme cold.

“If we fail in our object, and cannot get to the depths of the mountain, our little colony is doomed,” said Count Timascheff.

“If we fail to achieve our goal and can’t reach the depths of the mountain, our small colony is doomed,” said Count Timascheff.

“That speech is not like yourself,” answered Servadac, smiling. “What has become of the faith which has hitherto carried you so bravely through all our difficulties?”

“That speech doesn't sound like you,” Servadac replied with a smile. “What happened to the confidence that has helped you face all our challenges so bravely?”

The count shook his head, as if in despair, and said, sadly, “The Hand that has hitherto been outstretched to help seems now to be withdrawn.”

The count shook his head, as if in despair, and said, sadly, “The hand that used to be outstretched to help now seems to be pulled back.”

“But only to test our powers of endurance,” rejoined the captain, earnestly. “Courage, my friend, courage! Something tells me that this cessation of the eruption is only partial; the internal fire is not all extinct. All is not over yet. It is too soon to give up; never despair!”

“But only to test our endurance,” the captain replied earnestly. “Courage, my friend, courage! Something tells me that this pause in the eruption is only temporary; the internal fire isn’t completely out. It’s not over yet. It’s too soon to give up; never lose hope!”

Lieutenant Procope quite concurred with the captain. Many causes, he knew, besides the interruption of the influence of the oxygen upon the mineral substances in Gallia’s interior, might account for the stoppage of the lava-flow in this one particular spot, and he considered it more than probable that a fresh outlet had been opened in some other part of the surface, and that the eruptive matter had been diverted into the new channel. But at present his business was to prosecute his labors so that a retreat might be immediately effected from their now untenable position.

Lieutenant Procope completely agreed with the captain. He knew that many factors, beyond just the effect of oxygen on the mineral substances inside Gallia, could explain why the lava flow had stopped in this specific area. He thought it was likely that a new outlet had opened up somewhere else on the surface, diverting the eruptive material into a different path. But for now, his task was to continue his work so they could quickly retreat from their current position, which was no longer sustainable.

Restless and agitated, Professor Rosette, if he took any interest in these discussions, certainly took no share in them. He had brought his telescope down from the observatory into the common hall, and there at frequent intervals, by night and by day, he would endeavor to continue his observations; but the intense cold perpetually compelled him to desist, or he would literally have been frozen to death. No sooner, however, did he find himself obliged to retreat from his study of the heavens, than he would begin overwhelming everybody about him with bitter complaints, pouring out his regrets that he had ever quitted his quarters at Formentera.

Restless and upset, Professor Rosette, if he cared about these discussions at all, really didn’t participate in them. He had brought his telescope down from the observatory to the common hall, and there, at various times both day and night, he would try to continue his observations; but the freezing cold constantly forced him to stop, or he would seriously have frozen to death. As soon as he found he had to give up on studying the stars, he would start overwhelming everyone around him with harsh complaints, expressing his regrets about ever leaving his place in Formentera.

On the 4th of January, by persevering industry, the process of boring was completed, and the lieutenant could hear that fragments of the blasted rock, as the sailors cleared them away with their spades, were rolling into the funnel of the crater. He noticed, too, that they did not fall perpendicularly, but seemed to slide along, from which he inferred that the sides of the crater were sloping; he had therefore reason to hope that a descent would be found practicable.

On January 4th, through steady hard work, the drilling process was finished, and the lieutenant could hear pieces of the blasted rock rolling into the crater's funnel as the sailors cleared them away with their shovels. He also noticed that they didn't fall straight down but seemed to slide in, which made him think that the sides of the crater were angled. He felt hopeful that a descent would be possible.

Larger and larger grew the orifice; at length it would admit a man’s body, and Ben Zoof, carrying a torch, pushed himself through it, followed by the lieutenant and Servadac. Procope’s conjecture proved correct. On entering the crater, they found that the sides slanted at the angle of about 4 degrees; moreover, the eruption had evidently been of recent origin, dating probably only from the shock which had invested Gallia with a proportion of the atmosphere of the earth, and beneath the coating of ashes with which they were covered, there were various irregularities in the rock, not yet worn away by the action of the lava, and these afforded a tolerably safe footing.

The opening grew larger and larger; eventually, it was wide enough for a person to fit through. Ben Zoof, holding a torch, squeezed himself in, followed by the lieutenant and Servadac. Procope’s theory turned out to be right. Once they entered the crater, they saw that the sides sloped at an angle of about 4 degrees. Additionally, the eruption clearly happened recently, likely only since the shock that had given Gallia a portion of Earth’s atmosphere. Under the layer of ashes that covered them, they found various irregularities in the rock that hadn’t yet been eroded by the lava, providing a fairly safe place to stand.

“Rather a bad staircase!” said Ben Zoof, as they began to make their way down.

“Pretty bad staircase!” said Ben Zoof, as they started to head down.

In about half an hour, proceeding in a southerly direction, they had descended nearly five hundred feet. From time to time they came upon large excavations that at first sight had all the appearance of galleries, but by waving his torch, Ben Zoof could always see their extreme limits, and it was evident that the lower strata of the mountain did not present the same system of ramification that rendered the Hive above so commodious a residence.

In about half an hour, moving southward, they had dropped nearly five hundred feet. Every now and then, they encountered large holes that at first looked like tunnels, but by waving his flashlight, Ben Zoof could always see where they ended, and it was clear that the lower layers of the mountain didn't have the same intricate network that made the Hive above such a comfortable place to live.

It was not a time to be fastidious; they must be satisfied with such accommodation as they could get, provided it was warm. Captain Servadac was only too glad to find that his hopes about the temperature were to a certain extent realized. The lower they went, the greater was the diminution in the cold, a diminution that was far more rapid than that which is experienced in making the descent of terrestrial mines. In this case it was a volcano, not a colliery, that was the object of exploration, and thankful enough they were to find that it had not become extinct. Although the lava, from some unknown cause, had ceased to rise in the crater, yet plainly it existed somewhere in an incandescent state, and was still transmitting considerable heat to inferior strata.

It wasn’t a time to be picky; they had to make do with whatever accommodation they could find, as long as it was warm. Captain Servadac was more than happy to see that his expectations about the temperature were somewhat met. The lower they went, the more the cold lessened, and the drop in temperature was much quicker than what you’d experience in regular mines. In this case, they were exploring a volcano, not a coal mine, and they were grateful to discover that it hadn’t gone extinct. Although the lava had stopped rising in the crater for some unknown reason, it was clear that it still existed somewhere in a molten state and was continuing to give off a lot of heat to the lower layers.

Lieutenant Procope had brought in his hand a mercurial thermometer, and Servadac carried an aneroid barometer, by means of which he could estimate the depth of their descent below the level of the Gallian Sea. When they were six hundred feet below the orifice the mercury registered a temperature of 6 degrees below zero.

Lieutenant Procope held a mercury thermometer, while Servadac had an aneroid barometer to measure how far they had descended below the level of the Gallian Sea. When they reached six hundred feet below the opening, the mercury indicated a temperature of 6 degrees below zero.

“Six degrees!” said Servadac; “that will not suit us. At this low temperature we could not survive the winter. We must try deeper down. I only hope the ventilation will hold out.”

“Six degrees!” said Servadac; “that won’t work for us. At this low temperature, we wouldn’t survive the winter. We need to go deeper. I just hope the ventilation continues to hold up.”

There was, however, nothing to fear on the score of ventilation. The great current of air that rushed into the aperture penetrated everywhere, and made respiration perfectly easy.

There was, however, nothing to worry about regarding ventilation. The strong flow of air that poured into the opening circulated everywhere and made breathing completely easy.

The descent was continued for about another three hundred feet, which brought the explorers to a total depth of nine hundred feet from their old quarters. Here the thermometer registered 12 degrees above zero—a temperature which, if only it were permanent, was all they wanted. There was no advantage in proceeding any further along the lava-course; they could already hear the dull rumblings that indicated that they were at no great distance from the central focus.

The descent continued for about another three hundred feet, bringing the explorers to a total depth of nine hundred feet from their previous location. Here, the thermometer read 12 degrees above zero—a temperature they wished could last permanently. There was no reason to go any further along the lava course; they could already hear the low rumblings that signaled they were not far from the central focus.

“Quite near enough for me!” exclaimed Ben Zoof. “Those who are chilly are welcome to go as much lower as they like. For my part, I shall be quite warm enough here.”

“Close enough for me!” exclaimed Ben Zoof. “Those who are cold can go as low as they want. As for me, I’ll be perfectly warm right here.”

After throwing the gleams of torch-light in all directions, the explorers seated themselves on a jutting rock, and began to debate whether it was practicable for the colony to make an abode in these lower depths of the mountain. The prospect, it must be owned, was not inviting. The crater, it is true, widened out into a cavern sufficiently large, but here its accommodation ended. Above and below were a few ledges in the rock that would serve as receptacles for provisions; but, with the exception of a small recess that must be reserved for Nina, it was clear that henceforth they must all renounce the idea of having separate apartments. The single cave must be their dining-room, drawing-room, and dormitory, all in one. From living the life of rabbits in a warren, they were reduced to the existence of moles, with the difference that they could not, like them, forget their troubles in a long winter’s sleep.

After casting the glare of their torches in all directions, the explorers settled on a jutting rock and started discussing whether it would be feasible for the colony to make a home in these lower depths of the mountain. To be honest, the outlook wasn’t promising. The crater, while it did expand into a cavern large enough, was where the amenities ended. Above and below were a few ledges in the rock that could hold provisions, but aside from a small nook that had to be set aside for Nina, it was clear they would all have to give up the idea of having separate living spaces. The single cave would have to serve as their dining room, living room, and bedroom, all in one. Instead of living like rabbits in a warren, they were reduced to the life of moles, with the difference that they couldn’t forget their troubles in a long winter's sleep.

The cavern, however, was quite capable of being lighted by means of lamps and lanterns. Among the stores were several barrels of oil and a considerable quantity of spirits of wine, which might be burned when required for cooking purposes. Moreover, it would be unnecessary for them to confine themselves entirely to the seclusion of their gloomy residence; well wrapped up, there would be nothing to prevent them making occasional excursions both to the Hive and to the sea-shore. A supply of fresh water would be constantly required; ice for this purpose must be perpetually carried in from the coast, and it would be necessary to arrange that everyone in turn should perform this office, as it would be no sinecure to clamber up the sides of the crater for 900 feet, and descend the same distance with a heavy burden.

The cave, however, could easily be lit with lamps and lanterns. Among the supplies were several barrels of oil and a good amount of spirits of wine, which could be used for cooking when needed. Besides, they wouldn’t have to stay completely secluded in their dark home; if they bundled up well, nothing would stop them from taking occasional trips to the Hive and the beach. They would constantly need a supply of fresh water; ice for this purpose would have to be regularly brought in from the coast, and it would be important to set up a rotation so that everyone would take turns doing this task, as climbing the crater for 900 feet and then coming back down with a heavy load wouldn’t be easy.

But the emergency was great, and it was accordingly soon decided that the little colony should forthwith take up its quarters in the cave. After all, they said, they should hardly be much worse off than thousands who annually winter in Arctic regions. On board the whaling-vessels, and in the establishments of the Hudson’s Bay Company, such luxuries as separate cabins or sleeping-chambers are never thought of; one large apartment, well heated and ventilated, with as few corners as possible, is considered far more healthy; and on board ship the entire hold, and in forts a single floor, is appropriated to this purpose. The recollection of this fact served to reconcile them, in a great degree, to the change to which they felt it requisite to submit.

But the emergency was serious, so it was quickly decided that the little colony should move into the cave right away. After all, they reasoned, they probably wouldn’t be any worse off than the thousands who spend winters in the Arctic. On whaling ships and at the Hudson’s Bay Company’s stations, things like separate cabins or bedrooms are never even considered; one big room, well heated and ventilated, with as few corners as possible, is seen as much healthier. On ships, the entire hold and in forts, a single floor is set aside for this purpose. Remembering this helped them feel more at ease with the change they knew they had to accept.

Having remounted the ascent, they made the result of their exploration known to the mass of the community, who received the tidings with a sense of relief, and cordially accepted the scheme of the migration.

Having climbed back up, they shared the results of their exploration with the community, who received the news with relief and warmly embraced the idea of migrating.

The first step was to clear the cavern of its accumulation of ashes, and then the labor of removal commenced in earnest. Never was a task undertaken with greater zest. The fear of being to a certainty frozen to death if they remained where they were, was a stimulus that made everyone put forth all his energies. Beds, furniture, cooking utensils—first the stores of the Dobryna, then the cargo of the tartan—all were carried down with the greatest alacrity, and the diminished weight combined with the downhill route to make the labor proceed with incredible briskness.

The first step was to clear the cave of all the accumulated ashes, and then the real work of removal began. Never had a task been approached with more enthusiasm. The fear of definitely freezing to death if they stayed put motivated everyone to give it their all. Beds, furniture, cooking utensils—first the supplies from the Dobryna, then the cargo from the tartan—were all carried down with remarkable speed, and the lighter load combined with the downhill path made the job move along at an incredible pace.

Although Professor Rosette yielded to the pressure of circumstances, and allowed himself to be conducted to the lower regions, nothing would induce him to allow his telescope to be carried underground; and as it was undeniable that it would certainly be of no service deep down in the bowels of the mountain, it was allowed to remain undisturbed upon its tripod in the great hall of Nina’s Hive.

Although Professor Rosette gave in to the pressure of the situation and let himself be led to the lower levels, nothing would convince him to let his telescope be taken underground; and since it was clear that it would be completely useless deep within the mountain, it was left undisturbed on its tripod in the main hall of Nina’s Hive.

As for Isaac Hakkabut, his outcry was beyond description lamentable. Never, in the whole universe, had a merchant met with such reverses; never had such a pitiable series of losses befallen an unfortunate man. Regardless of the ridicule which his abject wretchedness excited, he howled on still, and kept up an unending wail; but meanwhile he kept a keen eye upon every article of his property, and amidst universal laughter insisted on having every item registered in an inventory as it was transferred to its appointed place of safety. Servadac considerately allowed the whole of the cargo to be deposited in a hollow apart by itself, over which the Jew was permitted to keep a watch as vigilant as he pleased.

As for Isaac Hakkabut, his cries were incredibly tragic. Never, in the entire world, had a merchant faced such setbacks; never had such a heartbreaking string of losses struck an unfortunate person. Despite the mockery that his utterly miserable state provoked, he continued to howl and maintained a constant wail. However, he kept a close eye on every piece of his property, and amid the collective laughter, he insisted on having each item logged in an inventory as it was moved to its designated safe spot. Servadac kindly allowed the entire cargo to be placed in a separate hollow area, where the Jew was allowed to keep as close a watch as he wanted.

By the 10th the removal was accomplished. Rescued, at all events, from the exposure to a perilous temperature of 60 degrees below zero, the community was installed in its new home. The large cave was lighted by the Dobryna’s lamps, while several lanterns, suspended at intervals along the acclivity that led to their deserted quarters above, gave a weird picturesqueness to the scene, that might vie with any of the graphic descriptions of the “Arabian Nights’ Entertainments.”

By the 10th, the move was complete. At least they were no longer facing the dangerous cold of 60 degrees below zero; the community was settled into its new home. The large cave was lit by the Dobryna’s lamps, while several lanterns hung at intervals along the slope leading to their abandoned quarters above, creating a strangely beautiful scene that could compete with any of the vivid stories from the “Arabian Nights’ Entertainments.”

“How do you like this, Nina?” said Ben Zoof.

“How do you like this, Nina?” Ben Zoof asked.

Va bene!” replied the child. “We are only living in the cellars instead of upon the ground floor.”

Okay!” replied the child. “We’re just living in the basements instead of on the ground floor.”

“We will try and make ourselves comfortable,” said the orderly.

“We’ll try to make ourselves comfortable,” said the orderly.

“Oh yes, we will be happy here,” rejoined the child; “it is nice and warm.”

“Oh yes, we’ll be happy here,” said the child; “it’s nice and warm.”

Although they were as careful as they could to conceal their misgivings from the rest, Servadac and his two friends could not regard their present situation without distrust. When alone, they would frequently ask each other what would become of them all, if the volcanic heat should really be subsiding, or if some unexpected perturbation should retard the course of the comet, and compel them to an indefinitely prolonged residence in their grim abode. It was scarcely likely that the comet could supply the fuel of which ere long they would be in urgent need. Who could expect to find coal in the bowels of Gallia,—coal, which is the residuum of ancient forests mineralized by the lapse of ages? Would not the lava-cinders exhumed from the extinct volcano be their last poor resource?

Although they tried their best to hide their doubts from everyone else, Servadac and his two friends couldn't view their current situation without skepticism. When they were alone, they often asked each other what would happen to them if the volcanic heat actually started to fade or if some unexpected event delayed the comet's path, forcing them to stay in their bleak home for much longer than they wanted. It seemed unlikely that the comet could provide the fuel they would soon desperately need. Who would expect to find coal in the depths of Gallia—coal that comes from ancient forests transformed into minerals over millions of years? Wouldn't the lava cinders dug up from the dead volcano be their only remaining option?

“Keep up your spirits, my friends,” said Servadac; “we have plenty of time before us at present. Let us hope that as fresh difficulties arise, fresh ways of escape will open. Never despair!”

“Stay positive, my friends,” said Servadac; “we have plenty of time ahead of us right now. Let’s hope that as new challenges come up, new ways to get out will appear. Don’t lose hope!”

“True,” said the count; “it is an old saying that ‘Necessity is the mother of invention.’ Besides, I should think it very unlikely that the internal heat will fail us now before the summer.”

“True,” said the count; “there's an old saying that ‘Necessity is the mother of invention.’ Besides, I don't think it's likely that the internal heat will fail us now before summer.”

The lieutenant declared that he entertained the same hope. As the reason of his opinion he alleged that the combustion of the eruptive matter was most probably of quite recent origin, because the comet before its collision with the earth had possessed no atmosphere, and that consequently no oxygen could have penetrated to its interior.

The lieutenant said he felt the same way. He explained that the explosive material was likely very new because the comet, before hitting the earth, didn’t have an atmosphere, so no oxygen could have gotten inside it.

“Most likely you are right,” replied the count; “and so far from dreading a failure of the internal heat, I am not quite sure that we may not be exposed to a more terrible calamity still?”

“Most likely you’re right,” replied the count; “and far from worrying about a failure of the internal heat, I’m not even sure we might not be facing an even worse disaster?”

“What?” asked Servadac.

“What?” Servadac asked.

“The calamity of the eruption breaking out suddenly again, and taking us by surprise.”

“The disaster of the eruption happening suddenly again and catching us off guard.”

“Heavens!” cried the captain, “we will not think of that.”

“Heavens!” shouted the captain, “we won’t think about that.”

“The outbreak may happen again,” said the lieutenant, calmly; “but it will be our fault, our own lack of vigilance, if we are taken by surprise.” And so the conversation dropped.

“The outbreak might happen again,” said the lieutenant, calmly; “but it will be our fault, our own lack of vigilance, if we’re caught off guard.” And so the conversation ended.

The 15th of January dawned; and the comet was 220,000,000 leagues from the sun.

The 15th of January arrived, and the comet was 220,000,000 leagues away from the sun.

Gallia had reached its aphelion.

Gallia had reached its farthest point.





CHAPTER XIII. DREARY MONTHS

Henceforth, then, with a velocity ever increasing, Gallia would re-approach the sun.

From now on, with an ever-increasing speed, Gallia would move closer to the sun.

Except the thirteen Englishmen who had been left at Gibraltar, every living creature had taken refuge in the dark abyss of the volcano’s crater.

Except for the thirteen Englishmen who were left at Gibraltar, every living being had taken shelter in the dark depths of the volcano's crater.

And with those Englishmen, how had it fared?

And how had it gone with those Englishmen?

“Far better than with ourselves,” was the sentiment that would have been universally accepted in Nina’s Hive. And there was every reason to conjecture that so it was. The party at Gibraltar, they all agreed, would not, like themselves, have been compelled to have recourse to a stream of lava for their supply of heat; they, no doubt, had had abundance of fuel as well as food; and in their solid casemate, with its substantial walls, they would find ample shelter from the rigor of the cold. The time would have been passed at least in comfort, and perhaps in contentment; and Colonel Murphy and Major Oliphant would have had leisure more than sufficient for solving the most abstruse problems of the chess-board. All of them, too, would be happy in the confidence that when the time should come, England would have full meed of praise to award to the gallant soldiers who had adhered so well and so manfully to their post.

“Far better than with ourselves,” was the sentiment that would have been universally accepted in Nina’s Hive. And there was every reason to think so. The party at Gibraltar, they all agreed, wouldn’t have had to rely on a stream of lava for heat like they did; they probably had plenty of fuel as well as food; and in their solid casemate, with its sturdy walls, they would find enough shelter from the harsh cold. The time would have at least been spent comfortably, and maybe even happily; and Colonel Murphy and Major Oliphant would have had more than enough time to solve the most complex chess problems. They would all also be reassured in the knowledge that when the time came, England would give plenty of praise to the brave soldiers who had so steadfastly remained at their post.

It did, indeed, more than once occur to the minds both of Servadac and his friends that, if their condition should become one of extreme emergency, they might, as a last resource, betake themselves to Gibraltar, and there seek a refuge; but their former reception had not been of the kindest, and they were little disposed to renew an acquaintanceship that was marked by so little cordiality. Not in the least that they would expect to meet with any inhospitable rebuff. Far from that; they knew well enough that Englishmen, whatever their faults, would be the last to abandon their fellow-creatures in the hour of distress. Nevertheless, except the necessity became far more urgent than it had hitherto proved, they resolved to endeavor to remain in their present quarters. Up till this time no casualties had diminished their original number, but to undertake so long a journey across that unsheltered expanse of ice could scarcely fail to result in the loss of some of their party.

It definitely crossed the minds of Servadac and his friends more than once that if their situation turned into a real emergency, they might, as a last resort, head to Gibraltar and find shelter there. However, their previous experience hadn’t been the warmest, and they were not keen on rekindling a relationship marked by such little friendliness. It wasn't that they expected any unfriendly reception. On the contrary, they knew that Englishmen, despite their flaws, would be the last to abandon others in times of hardship. Still, unless the need became much more pressing than it had been so far, they decided it was best to stick it out where they were. Up to this point, no incidents had reduced their numbers, but making such a long trek across the open ice would likely result in losing some of their group.

However great was the desire to find a retreat for every living thing in the deep hollow of the crater, it was found necessary to slaughter almost all the domestic animals before the removal of the community from Nina’s Hive. To have stabled them all in the cavern below would have been quite impossible, whilst to have left them in the upper galleries would only have been to abandon them to a cruel death; and since meat could be preserved for an indefinite time in the original store-places, now colder than ever, the expedient of killing the animals seemed to recommend itself as equally prudent and humane.

However great the desire was to find a safe place for every living being in the deep hollow of the crater, it became necessary to slaughter almost all the domestic animals before moving the community from Nina’s Hive. Keeping them all in the cavern below would have been completely impossible, while leaving them in the upper galleries would only lead to a cruel death; and since meat could be preserved for a long time in the original storage areas, which were now colder than ever, the choice to kill the animals seemed to be both practical and compassionate.

Naturally the captain and Ben Zoof were most anxious that their favorite horses should be saved, and accordingly, by dint of the greatest care, all difficulties in the way were overcome, and Zephyr and Galette were conducted down the crater, where they were installed in a large hole and provided with forage, which was still abundant.

Naturally, the captain and Ben Zoof were really eager to rescue their favorite horses, so, with a lot of careful planning, they managed to overcome all the challenges, and Zephyr and Galette were led down into the crater, where they were placed in a big hole and given plenty of food, which was still plentiful.

Birds, subsisting only on scraps thrown out to them did not cease to follow the population in its migration, and so numerous did they become that multitudes of them had repeatedly to be destroyed.

Birds, living only on scraps thrown to them, continued to follow the population in its migration, and they became so numerous that many of them had to be killed repeatedly.

The general re-arrangement of the new residence was no easy business, and occupied so much time that the end of January arrived before they could be said to be fairly settled. And then began a life of dreary monotony. Then seemed to creep over everyone a kind of moral torpor as well as physical lassitude, which Servadac, the count, and the lieutenant did their best not only to combat in themselves, but to counteract in the general community. They provided a variety of intellectual pursuits; they instituted debates in which everybody was encouraged to take part; they read aloud, and explained extracts from the elementary manuals of science, or from the books of adventurous travel which their library supplied; and Russians and Spaniards, day after day, might be seen gathered round the large table, giving their best attention to instruction which should send them back to Mother Earth less ignorant than they had left her.

The overall re-arrangement of the new home was quite a challenge and took up so much time that by the end of January, they were only just starting to feel settled. Then, a sense of dull monotony set in. It seemed that everyone was sinking into a kind of moral numbness along with physical fatigue, which Servadac, the count, and the lieutenant tried hard to overcome not just in themselves but also in the community. They offered various intellectual activities; they organized debates where everyone was encouraged to participate; they read aloud and explained excerpts from basic science books or adventurous travel literature from their library. Russians and Spaniards could be seen day after day gathered around the big table, fully engaged in learning that would prepare them to return to Mother Earth with less ignorance than when they had left.

Selfish and morose, Hakkabut could never be induced to be present at these social gatherings. He was far too much occupied in his own appropriated corner, either in conning his accounts, or in counting his money. Altogether, with what he had before, he now possessed the round sum of 150,000 francs, half of which was in sterling gold; but nothing could give him any satisfaction while he knew that the days were passing, and that he was denied the opportunity of putting out his capital in advantageous investments, or securing a proper interest.

Selfish and gloomy, Hakkabut would never be coaxed into attending these social events. He was far too busy in his own little corner, either poring over his accounts or counting his money. In total, with what he already had, he now owned a neat sum of 150,000 francs, half of which was in gold; but nothing could bring him any happiness while he knew that the days were slipping by, and that he was missing the chance to invest his capital wisely or earn a decent interest.

Neither did Palmyrin Rosette find leisure to take any share in the mutual intercourse. His occupation was far too absorbing for him to suffer it to be interrupted, and to him, living as he did perpetually in a world of figures, the winter days seemed neither long nor wearisome. Having ascertained every possible particular about his comet, he was now devoting himself with equal ardor to the analysis of all the properties of the satellite Nerina, to which he appeared to assert the same claim of proprietorship.

Neither did Palmyrin Rosette find time to get involved in any interactions. His work was way too consuming for him to let it be interrupted, and for him, always living in a world of numbers, the winter days felt neither long nor tiresome. After figuring out everything he could about his comet, he was now throwing himself into analyzing all the properties of the satellite Nerina, to which he seemed to assert the same claim of ownership.

In order to investigate Nerina it was indispensable that he should make several actual observations at various points of the orbit; and for this purpose he repeatedly made his way up to the grotto above, where, in spite of the extreme severity of the cold, he would persevere in the use of his telescope till he was all but paralyzed. But what he felt more than anything was the want of some retired apartment, where he could pursue his studies without hindrance or intrusion.

To study Nerina, it was essential for him to make several observations at different points in the orbit. For this reason, he often went up to the grotto above, where, despite the extreme cold, he would stubbornly use his telescope until he was nearly frozen. But more than anything, he craved a private space where he could focus on his studies without interruptions or disturbances.

It was about the beginning of February, when the professor brought his complaint to Captain Servadac, and begged him to assign him a chamber, no matter how small, in which he should be free to carry on his task in silence and without molestation. So readily did Servadac promise to do everything in his power to provide him with the accommodation for which he asked, that the professor was put into such a manifest good temper that the captain ventured to speak upon the matter that was ever uppermost in his mind.

It was around the beginning of February when the professor approached Captain Servadac with his complaint and asked him to assign him a room, no matter how small, where he could work quietly and without interruption. Servadac was more than willing to promise that he would do everything he could to provide the requested accommodation, which put the professor in such a good mood that the captain felt it was a good time to bring up the issue that was always on his mind.

“I do not mean,” he began timidly, “to cast the least imputation of inaccuracy upon any of your calculations, but would you allow me, my dear professor, to suggest that you should revise your estimate of the duration of Gallia’s period of revolution. It is so important, you know, so all important; the difference of one half minute, you know, would so certainly mar the expectation of reunion with the earth—”

“I don’t mean,” he started hesitantly, “to imply that there’s anything wrong with your calculations, but could I suggest, my dear professor, that you take another look at your estimate for the duration of Gallia’s revolution? It’s really important, you see; even a difference of half a minute could seriously mess up the chances of reuniting with Earth—”

And seeing a cloud gathering on Rosette’s face, he added:

And noticing a cloud forming on Rosette's face, he added:

“I am sure Lieutenant Procope would be only too happy to render you any assistance in the revision.”

“I’m sure Lieutenant Procope would be more than happy to help you with the revision.”

“Sir,” said the professor, bridling up, “I want no assistant; my calculations want no revision. I never make an error. I have made my reckoning as far as Gallia is concerned. I am now making a like estimate of the elements of Nerina.”

“Sir,” said the professor, straightening up, “I don’t need an assistant; my calculations don’t need any review. I never make a mistake. I have completed my assessment for Gallia. I am now making a similar estimate for the elements of Nerina.”

Conscious how impolitic it would be to press this matter further, the captain casually remarked that he should have supposed that all the elements of Nerina had been calculated long since by astronomers on the earth. It was about as unlucky a speech as he could possibly have made. The professor glared at him fiercely.

Conscious of how inappropriate it would be to push this issue further, the captain casually noted that he would have thought all the aspects of Nerina had already been figured out by astronomers back on Earth. It was about as unfortunate a comment as he could have made. The professor looked at him furiously.

“Astounding, sir!” he exclaimed. “Yes! Nerina was a planet then; everything that appertained to the planet was determined; but Nerina is a moon now. And do you not think, sir, that we have a right to know as much about our moon as those terrestrials”—and he curled his lip as he spoke with a contemptuous emphasis—“know of theirs?”

“Amazing, sir!” he exclaimed. “Yes! Nerina was a planet back then; everything related to the planet was decided; but now, Nerina is a moon. And don’t you think, sir, that we have the right to know as much about our moon as those terrestrials”—and he curled his lip as he spoke with a disdainful emphasis—“know about theirs?”

“I beg pardon,” said the corrected captain.

“I’m sorry,” said the captain who had been corrected.

“Well then, never mind,” replied the professor, quickly appeased; “only will you have the goodness to get me a proper place for study?”

“Well then, forget it,” replied the professor, quickly calmed down; “but could you please find me a good place to study?”

“I will, as I promised, do all I can,” answered Servadac.

“I will, as I promised, do everything I can,” replied Servadac.

“Very good,” said the professor. “No immediate hurry; an hour hence will do.”

“Sounds good,” said the professor. “There's no rush; in an hour will be fine.”

But in spite of this condescension on the part of the man of science, some hours had to elapse before any place of retreat could be discovered likely to suit his requirements; but at length a little nook was found in the side of the cavern just large enough to hold an armchair and a table, and in this the astronomer was soon ensconced to his entire satisfaction.

But despite this condescension from the scientist, it took several hours to find a suitable place to retreat to. Eventually, a small nook was discovered in the side of the cave, just big enough for an armchair and a table, and in this, the astronomer quickly settled in, completely satisfied.

Buried thus, nearly 900 feet below ground, the Gallians ought to have had unbounded mental energy to furnish an adequate reaction to the depressing monotony of their existence; but many days would often elapse without any one of them ascending to the surface of the soil, and had it not been for the necessity of obtaining fresh water, it seemed almost probable that there would never have been an effort made to leave the cavern at all.

Buried nearly 900 feet underground like this, the Gallians should have had all the mental energy to cope with the dull routine of their lives. However, many days would go by without any of them coming up to the surface, and if it weren't for the need for fresh water, it almost seemed likely that they would never even try to leave the cave.

A few excursions, it is true, were made in the downward direction. The three leaders, with Ben Zoof, made their way to the lower depths of the crater, not with the design of making any further examination as to the nature of the rock—for although it might be true enough that it contained thirty per cent. of gold, it was as valueless to them as granite—but with the intention of ascertaining whether the subterranean fire still retained its activity. Satisfied upon this point, they came to the conclusion that the eruption which had so suddenly ceased in one spot had certainly broken out in another.

A few trips, it’s true, were taken downward. The three leaders, along with Ben Zoof, made their way to the lower depths of the crater, not to further investigate the type of rock—since, even if it was true that it contained thirty percent gold, it was worthless to them like granite—but to see if the underground fire was still active. Once they confirmed this, they concluded that the eruption, which had abruptly stopped in one area, had definitely started up again in another.

February, March, April, May, passed wearily by; but day succeeded to day with such gloomy sameness that it was little wonder that no notice was taken of the lapse of time. The people seemed rather to vegetate than to live, and their want of vigor became at times almost alarming. The readings around the long table ceased to be attractive, and the debates, sustained by few, became utterly wanting in animation. The Spaniards could hardly be roused to quit their beds, and seemed to have scarcely energy enough to eat. The Russians, constitutionally of more enduring temperament, did not give way to the same extent, but the long and drear confinement was beginning to tell upon them all. Servadac, the count, and the lieutenant all knew well enough that it was the want of air and exercise that was the cause of much of this mental depression; but what could they do? The most serious remonstrances on their part were entirely in vain. In fact, they themselves occasionally fell a prey to the same lassitude both of body and mind. Long fits of drowsiness, combined with an utter aversion to food, would come over them. It almost seemed as if their entire nature had become degenerate, and that, like tortoises, they could sleep and fast till the return of summer.

February, March, April, and May dragged on; each day blended into the next with such dull consistency that it was hardly surprising no one noticed the passing time. The people seemed to merely exist rather than truly live, and their lack of energy became quite concerning at times. The discussions around the long table lost their appeal, and debates, fueled by only a few, became completely lifeless. The Spaniards could barely be motivated to get out of bed, seeming to lack even the energy to eat. The Russians, typically more resilient, didn't succumb to the same degree, but the lengthy and dreary confinement was starting to take its toll on everyone. Servadac, the count, and the lieutenant all understood well that the lack of fresh air and exercise was the root of much of this mental fatigue; but what could they do? Their most serious protests met with complete disregard. In fact, they themselves sometimes fell victim to the same weariness of both body and mind. Long spells of drowsiness, combined with a complete aversion to food, would overcome them. It felt as if their entire being had become sluggish, as if they could sleep and fast like tortoises until summer returned.

Strange to say, little Nina bore her hardships more bravely than any of them. Flitting about, coaxing one to eat, another to drink, rousing Pablo as often as he seemed yielding to the common languor, the child became the life of the party. Her merry prattle enlivened the gloom of the grim cavern like the sweet notes of a bird; her gay Italian songs broke the monotony of the depressing silence; and almost unconscious as the half-dormant population of Gallia were of her influence, they still would have missed her bright presence sorely. The months still glided on; how, it seemed impossible for the inhabitants of the living tomb to say. There was a dead level of dullness.

Strangely enough, little Nina handled her challenges more bravely than any of them. She flitted around, encouraging one person to eat, another to drink, and waking Pablo whenever he seemed to be giving in to the shared weariness. The child became the life of the gathering. Her cheerful chatter brightened the gloom of the dark cave like the sweet notes of a bird; her lively Italian songs broke the monotony of the heavy silence. Although the listless people of Gallia were mostly unaware of how much she affected them, they would have missed her bright presence deeply. The months continued to pass by; it seemed impossible for the residents of that living tomb to explain how. There was a flat level of dullness.

At the beginning of June the general torpor appeared slightly to relax its hold upon its victims. This partial revival was probably due to the somewhat increased influence of the sun, still far, far away. During the first half of the Gallian year, Lieutenant Procope had taken careful note of Rosette’s monthly announcements of the comet’s progress, and he was able now, without reference to the professor, to calculate the rate of advance on its way back towards the sun. He found that Gallia had re-crossed the orbit of Jupiter, but was still at the enormous distance of 197,000,000 leagues from the sun, and he reckoned that in about four months it would have entered the zone of the telescopic planets.

At the start of June, the general sluggishness seemed to ease a bit for its victims. This slight revival was likely due to the sun’s increased influence, even though it was still far away. During the first half of the Gallian year, Lieutenant Procope had closely monitored Rosette’s monthly updates on the comet’s journey, and he could now calculate its rate of approach toward the sun without consulting the professor. He discovered that Gallia had crossed back over Jupiter's orbit but was still an incredible 197,000,000 leagues away from the sun. He estimated that in about four months, it would enter the territory of the telescopic planets.

Gradually, but uninterruptedly, life and spirits continued to revive, and by the end of the month Servadac and his little colony had regained most of their ordinary physical and mental energies. Ben Zoof, in particular, roused himself with redoubled vigor, like a giant refreshed from his slumbers. The visits, consequently, to the long-neglected galleries of Nina’s Hive became more and more frequent.

Gradually and steadily, life and spirits began to bounce back, and by the end of the month, Servadac and his small colony had regained most of their usual physical and mental strength. Ben Zoof, in particular, energized himself with renewed vigor, like a giant waking up from a deep sleep. As a result, visits to the long-neglected galleries of Nina’s Hive became increasingly frequent.

One day an excursion was made to the shore. It was still bitterly cold, but the atmosphere had lost nothing of its former stillness, and not a cloud was visible from horizon to zenith. The old footmarks were all as distinct as on the day in which they had been imprinted, and the only portion of the shore where any change was apparent was in the little creek. Here the elevation of the ice had gone on increasing, until the schooner and the tartan had been uplifted to a height of 150 feet, not only rendering them quite inaccessible, but exposing them to all but certain destruction in the event of a thaw.

One day, there was a trip to the shore. It was still freezing, but the air was just as calm as before, and not a single cloud could be seen from the horizon to the sky. The old footprints were still as clear as on the day they were made, and the only place on the shore where any change was noticeable was in the small creek. Here, the ice had continued to rise, lifting the schooner and the tartan to a height of 150 feet, making them completely unreachable and putting them at serious risk of being destroyed if there was a thaw.

Isaac Hakkabut, immovable from the personal oversight of his property in the cavern, had not accompanied the party, and consequently was in blissful ignorance of the fate that threatened his vessel. “A good thing the old fellow wasn’t there to see,” observed Ben Zoof; “he would have screamed like a peacock. What a misfortune it is,” he added, speaking to himself, “to have a peacock’s voice, without its plumage!”

Isaac Hakkabut, fixed in his personal management of his property in the cave, didn’t join the group and was therefore blissfully unaware of the danger facing his ship. “Good thing the old guy wasn’t there to witness it,” Ben Zoof remarked. “He would have screamed like a peacock. What a misfortune,” he continued, speaking to himself, “to have a peacock’s voice without its feathers!”

During the months of July and August, Gallia advanced 164,000,000 leagues along her orbit. At night the cold was still intense, but in the daytime the sun, here full upon the equator, caused an appreciable difference of 20 degrees in the temperature. Like birds, the population spent whole days exposed to its grateful warmth, rarely returning till nightfall to the shade of their gloomy home.

During July and August, Gallia traveled 164,000,000 leagues around her orbit. At night, the cold was still brutal, but during the day, the sun directly over the equator made a noticeable difference of 20 degrees in temperature. Like birds, people spent entire days soaking up its pleasant warmth, hardly returning to the shade of their dreary homes until nightfall.

This spring-time, if such it may be called, had a most enlivening influence upon all. Hope and courage revived as day by day the sun’s disc expanded in the heavens, and every evening the earth assumed a greater magnitude amongst the fixed stars. It was distant yet, but the goal was cheeringly in view.

This springtime, if you can call it that, had a really uplifting effect on everyone. Hope and courage came back as each day the sun got bigger in the sky, and every evening the earth seemed to grow larger among the stars. It was still far away, but the goal was encouragingly in sight.

“I can’t believe that yonder little speck of light contains my mountain of Montmartre,” said Ben Zoof, one night, after he had been gazing long and steadily at the far-off world.

“I can’t believe that tiny little dot of light holds my Montmartre,” said Ben Zoof one night after he had been staring long and hard at the distant world.

“You will, I hope, some day find out that it does,” answered his master.

“You will, I hope, find out someday that it does,” replied his master.

“I hope so,” said the orderly, without moving his eye from the distant sphere. After meditating a while, he spoke again. “I suppose Professor Rosette couldn’t make his comet go straight back, could he?”

“I hope so,” said the orderly, keeping his gaze fixed on the distant sphere. After thinking for a moment, he spoke again. “I guess Professor Rosette wouldn’t be able to make his comet go straight back, right?”

“Hush!” cried Servadac.

“Quiet!” shouted Servadac.

Ben Zoof understood the correction.

Ben Zoof got the correction.

“No,” continued the captain; “it is not for man to disturb the order of the universe. That belongs to a Higher Power than ours!”

“No,” the captain continued, “it’s not for us to disrupt the order of the universe. That’s meant for a Higher Power than us!”





CHAPTER XIV. THE PROFESSOR PERPLEXED

Another month passed away, and it was now September, but it was still impossible to leave the warmth of the subterranean retreat for the more airy and commodious quarters of the Hive, where “the bees” would certainly have been frozen to death in their cells. It was altogether quite as much a matter of congratulation as of regret that the volcano showed no symptoms of resuming its activity; for although a return of the eruption might have rendered their former resort again habitable, any sudden outbreak would have been disastrous to them where they were, the crater being the sole outlet by which the burning lava could escape.

Another month went by, and it was now September, but it was still impossible to leave the warmth of the underground retreat for the more open and spacious quarters of the Hive, where “the bees” would definitely have frozen to death in their cells. It was just as much a reason for celebration as it was for sadness that the volcano showed no signs of becoming active again; because while a return of the eruption might have made their old home livable again, any sudden outburst would have been devastating to them where they were, with the crater being the only way for the molten lava to escape.

“A wretched time we have had for the last seven months,” said the orderly one day to his master; “but what a comfort little Nina has been to us all!”

“A terrible time we've had for the last seven months,” said the orderly one day to his boss; “but what a relief little Nina has been to us all!”

“Yes, indeed,” replied Servadac; “she is a charming little creature. I hardly know how we should have got on without her.”

“Yes, definitely,” replied Servadac; “she’s a delightful little thing. I can hardly imagine how we would have managed without her.”

“What is to become of her when we arrive back at the earth?”

“What will happen to her when we get back to Earth?”

“Not much fear, Ben Zoof, but that she will be well taken care of. Perhaps you and I had better adopt her.”

“Not much fear, Ben Zoof, just that she will be well taken care of. Maybe you and I should adopt her.”

“Ay, yes,” assented the orderly. “You can be her father, and I can be her mother.”

“Ay, yes,” agreed the orderly. “You can be her father, and I can be her mother.”

Servadac laughed. “Then you and I shall be man and wife.”

Servadac laughed. “Then you and I will be husband and wife.”

“We have been as good as that for a long time,” observed Ben Zoof, gravely.

“We've been that good for a long time,” Ben Zoof remarked seriously.

By the beginning of October, the temperature had so far moderated that it could scarcely be said to be intolerable. The comet’s distance was scarcely three times as great from the sun as the earth from the sun, so that the thermometer rarely sunk beyond 35 degrees below zero. The whole party began to make almost daily visits to the Hive, and frequently proceeded to the shore, where they resumed their skating exercise, rejoicing in their recovered freedom like prisoners liberated from a dungeon. Whilst the rest were enjoying their recreation, Servadac and the count would hold long conversations with Lieutenant Procope about their present position and future prospects, discussing all manner of speculations as to the results of the anticipated collision with the earth, and wondering whether any measures could be devised for mitigating the violence of a shock which might be terrible in its consequences, even if it did not entail a total annihilation of themselves.

By early October, the temperature had eased enough that it could hardly be called unbearable. The comet was roughly three times farther from the sun than the earth is from the sun, so the thermometer rarely dropped below 35 degrees Fahrenheit. The entire group started making almost daily trips to the Hive and often went to the shore, where they resumed their skating, feeling as free as prisoners released from a jail. While the others enjoyed their fun, Servadac and the count would engage in long discussions with Lieutenant Procope about their current situation and future possibilities, exploring various theories about the effects of the expected collision with earth and pondering whether any strategies could be developed to lessen the impact of a potentially devastating shock, even if it didn't lead to their complete destruction.

There was no visitor to the Hive more regular than Rosette. He had already directed his telescope to be moved back to his former observatory, where, as much as the cold would permit him, he persisted in making his all-absorbing studies of the heavens.

There was no visitor to the Hive more regular than Rosette. He had already instructed for his telescope to be moved back to his old observatory, where, as much as the cold would allow, he continued his intense studies of the skies.

The result of these studies no one ventured to inquire; but it became generally noticed that something was very seriously disturbing the professor’s equanimity. Not only would he be seen toiling more frequently up the arduous way that lay between his nook below and his telescope above, but he would be heard muttering in an angry tone that indicated considerable agitation.

The outcome of these studies went unasked about; however, it became clear to everyone that something was seriously upsetting the professor's calm. Not only did he often make the tough climb between his spot below and his telescope above, but he could also be heard muttering angrily, which showed he was quite agitated.

One day, as he was hurrying down to his study, he met Ben Zoof, who, secretly entertaining a feeling of delight at the professor’s manifest discomfiture, made some casual remark about things not being very straight. The way in which his advance was received the good orderly never divulged, but henceforward he maintained the firm conviction that there was something very much amiss up in the sky.

One day, while he was rushing to his study, he ran into Ben Zoof, who, secretly pleased by the professor’s obvious discomfort, casually commented that things weren’t quite right. The way the professor responded to him was never revealed by the good orderly, but from that point on, he firmly believed that something was definitely wrong up in the sky.

To Servadac and his friends this continual disquietude and ill-humor on the part of the professor occasioned no little anxiety. From what, they asked, could his dissatisfaction arise? They could only conjecture that he had discovered some flaw in his reckonings; and if this were so, might there not be reason to apprehend that their anticipations of coming into contact with the earth, at the settled time, might all be falsified?

To Servadac and his friends, the professor's constant restlessness and bad mood caused them a lot of concern. They wondered what was behind his dissatisfaction. They could only guess that he had found some mistake in his calculations, and if that was true, could it mean that their hopes of returning to Earth at the expected time might all be in vain?

Day followed day, and still there was no cessation of the professor’s discomposure. He was the most miserable of mortals. If really his calculations and his observations were at variance, this, in a man of his irritable temperament, would account for his perpetual perturbation. But he entered into no explanation; he only climbed up to his telescope, looking haggard and distressed, and when compelled by the frost to retire, he would make his way back to his study more furious than ever. At times he was heard giving vent to his vexation. “Confound it! what does it mean? what is she doing? All behind! Is Newton a fool? Is the law of universal gravitation the law of universal nonsense?” And the little man would seize his head in both his hands, and tear away at the scanty locks which he could ill afford to lose.

Days went by, and the professor's unrest showed no signs of letting up. He was the most miserable person you could imagine. If his calculations and observations really didn’t match up, it made sense that someone with his irritable nature would be in a constant state of agitation. But he didn’t offer any explanations; he just climbed up to his telescope, looking worn out and troubled, and when the cold forced him to leave, he would head back to his study angrier than ever. Sometimes, you could hear him venting his frustration. “What the heck does this mean? What is she doing? Falling behind! Is Newton an idiot? Is the law of universal gravitation just a bunch of nonsense?” And the little guy would grab his head with both hands and pull at the few hairs he could hardly afford to lose.

Enough was overheard to confirm the suspicion that there was some irreconcilable discrepancy between the results of his computation and what he had actually observed; and yet, if he had been called upon to say, he would have sooner insisted that there was derangement in the laws of celestial mechanism, than have owned there was the least probability of error in any of his own calculations. Assuredly, if the poor professor had had any flesh to lose he would have withered away to a shadow.

Enough was heard to confirm the suspicion that there was some major inconsistency between the results of his calculations and what he had actually observed; and yet, if he had been asked to explain, he would have rather insisted that there was something wrong with the laws of celestial mechanics than admit there was even a small chance of error in any of his calculations. Clearly, if the poor professor had any weight to lose, he would have faded away to nothing.

But this state of things was before long to come to an end. On the 12th, Ben Zoof, who was hanging about outside the great hall of the cavern, heard the professor inside utter a loud cry. Hurrying in to ascertain the cause, he found Rosette in a state of perfect frenzy, in which ecstasy and rage seemed to be struggling for the predominance.

But this situation was soon going to change. On the 12th, Ben Zoof, who was waiting outside the large hall of the cave, heard the professor inside let out a loud shout. Rushing in to find out what was happening, he found Rosette in a complete frenzy, with a mix of joy and anger battling for control.

“Eureka! Eureka!” yelled the excited astronomer.

“Wow! Wow!” yelled the excited astronomer.

“What, in the name of peace, do you mean?” bawled Ben Zoof, in open-mouthed amazement.

“What do you mean, for the love of peace?” shouted Ben Zoof, in shock.

“Eureka!” again shrieked the little man.

“Eureka!” the little man shouted again.

“How? What? Where?” roared the bewildered orderly.

“How? What? Where?” yelled the confused orderly.

“Eureka! I say,” repeated Rosette; “and if you don’t understand me, you may go to the devil!”

“Eureka! I say,” repeated Rosette; “and if you don’t get what I mean, you can just go to hell!”

Without availing himself of this polite invitation, Ben Zoof betook himself to his master. “Something has happened to the professor,” he said; “he is rushing about like a madman, screeching and yelling ‘Eureka!’”

Without taking advantage of this polite invitation, Ben Zoof went to his master. “Something has happened to the professor,” he said; “he’s running around like a madman, screaming and shouting ‘Eureka!’”

“Eureka?” exclaimed Servadac. “That means he has made a discovery;” and, full of anxiety, he hurried off to meet the professor.

“Eureka?” exclaimed Servadac. “That means he has made a discovery;” and, full of anxiety, he hurried off to meet the professor.

But, however great was his desire to ascertain what this discovery implied, his curiosity was not yet destined to be gratified. The professor kept muttering in incoherent phrases: “Rascal! he shall pay for it yet. I will be even with him! Cheat! Thrown me out!” But he did not vouchsafe any reply to Servadac’s inquiries, and withdrew to his study.

But no matter how much he wanted to figure out what this discovery meant, his curiosity wasn’t going to be satisfied just yet. The professor kept mumbling in jumbled phrases: “Scoundrel! He’ll pay for this! I’ll get back at him! Fraud! Kicked me out!” But he didn’t give Servadac any answers to his questions and went back to his study.

From that day Rosette, for some reason at present incomprehensible, quite altered his behavior to Isaac Hakkabut, a man for whom he had always hitherto evinced the greatest repugnance and contempt. All at once he began to show a remarkable interest in the Jew and his affairs, paying several visits to the dark little storehouse, making inquiries as to the state of business and expressing some solicitude about the state of the exchequer.

From that day on, for reasons that are currently unclear, Rosette completely changed his attitude toward Isaac Hakkabut, a man he had always previously looked down on and despised. Suddenly, he started showing a significant interest in the Jew and his business, visiting the small, dark store several times, asking about the business situation, and expressing concern about the finances.

The wily Jew was taken somewhat by surprise, but came to an immediate conclusion that the professor was contemplating borrowing some money; he was consequently very cautious in all his replies.

The clever Jew was a bit caught off guard, but he quickly realized that the professor was thinking about borrowing some money; he was therefore very careful in all his responses.

It was not Hakkabut’s habit ever to advance a loan except at an extravagant rate of interest, or without demanding far more than an adequate security. Count Timascheff, a Russian nobleman, was evidently rich; to him perhaps, for a proper consideration, a loan might be made: Captain Servadac was a Gascon, and Gascons are proverbially poor; it would never do to lend any money to him; but here was a professor, a mere man of science, with circumscribed means; did he expect to borrow? Certainly Isaac would as soon think of flying, as of lending money to him. Such were the thoughts that made him receive all Rosette’s approaches with a careful reservation.

It was not Hakkabut’s usual practice to give out loans except at an outrageous interest rate or without requiring far more than sufficient collateral. Count Timascheff, a Russian nobleman, was clearly wealthy; perhaps a loan could be made to him for a fair price. Captain Servadac was from Gascony, and Gascons are famously short on cash; it would never be wise to lend him any money. But here was a professor, just a man of science, with limited resources; did he actually expect to borrow? Hakkabut would sooner consider flying than lending money to him. Such were the thoughts that led him to respond to all of Rosette’s overtures with cautious skepticism.

It was not long, however, before Hakkabut was to be called upon to apply his money to a purpose for which he had not reckoned. In his eagerness to effect sales, he had parted with all the alimentary articles in his cargo without having the precautionary prudence to reserve enough for his own consumption. Amongst other things that failed him was his stock of coffee, and as coffee was a beverage without which he deemed it impossible to exist, he found himself in considerable perplexity.

It wasn't long before Hakkabut had to use his money for something he hadn't planned for. In his eagerness to make sales, he sold all the food items in his cargo without being smart enough to save enough for himself. One of the things he ran out of was coffee, and since he believed he couldn't live without it, he found himself in quite a predicament.

He pondered the matter over for a long time, and ultimately persuaded himself that, after all, the stores were the common property of all, and that he had as much right to a share as anyone else. Accordingly, he made his way to Ben Zoof, and, in the most amiable tone he could assume, begged as a favor that he would let him have a pound of coffee.

He thought about it for a long time and eventually convinced himself that the supplies belonged to everyone and that he had just as much right to them as anyone else. So, he went to Ben Zoof and, in the kindest tone he could manage, asked him for a pound of coffee as a favor.

The orderly shook his head dubiously.

The orderly shook his head in disbelief.

“A pound of coffee, old Nathan? I can’t say.”

“A pound of coffee, old Nathan? I really can’t say.”

“Why not? You have some?” said Isaac.

“Why not? Do you have some?” said Isaac.

“Oh yes! plenty—a hundred kilogrammes.”

“Oh yes! plenty—100 kilograms.”

“Then let me have one pound. I shall be grateful.”

“Then let me have one dollar. I would be thankful.”

“Hang your gratitude!”

“Hang your thankfulness!”

“Only one pound! You would not refuse anybody else.”

“Just one pound! You wouldn’t say no to anyone else.”

“That’s just the very point, old Samuel; if you were anybody else, I should know very well what to do. I must refer the matter to his Excellency.”

"That’s exactly the point, old Samuel; if you were anyone else, I would know exactly what to do. I need to refer the matter to his Excellency."

“Oh, his Excellency will do me justice.”

“Oh, his Excellency will give me what I deserve.”

“Perhaps you will find his justice rather too much for you.” And with this consoling remark, the orderly went to seek his master.

“Maybe you’ll find his sense of justice a bit overwhelming.” With that reassuring comment, the orderly went off to find his master.

Rosette meanwhile had been listening to the conversation, and secretly rejoicing that an opportunity for which he had been watching had arrived. “What’s the matter, Master Isaac? Have you parted with all your coffee?” he asked, in a sympathizing voice, when Ben Zoof was gone.

Rosette had been listening to the conversation and was secretly pleased that the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally come. “What’s wrong, Master Isaac? Have you run out of coffee?” he asked in a sympathetic tone after Ben Zoof left.

“Ah! yes, indeed,” groaned Hakkabut, “and now I require some for my own use. In my little black hole I cannot live without my coffee.”

“Ah! yes, definitely,” groaned Hakkabut, “and now I need some for myself. In my little black hole, I can’t survive without my coffee.”

“Of course you cannot,” agreed the professor.

“Of course you can’t,” agreed the professor.

“And don’t you think the governor ought to let me have it?”

“And don’t you think the governor should let me have it?”

“No doubt.”

“Definitely.”

“Oh, I must have coffee,” said the Jew again.

“Oh, I really need coffee,” said the Jew again.

“Certainly,” the professor assented. “Coffee is nutritious; it warms the blood. How much do you want?”

“Sure,” the professor agreed. “Coffee is good for you; it heats up your body. How much do you want?”

“A pound. A pound will last me for a long time.”

“A pound. A pound will last me a long time.”

“And who will weigh it for you?” asked Rosette, scarcely able to conceal the eagerness that prompted the question.

“And who will measure it for you?” asked Rosette, barely able to hide the excitement that drove the question.

“Why, they will weigh it with my steelyard, of course. There is no other balance here.” And as the Jew spoke, the professor fancied he could detect the faintest of sighs.

“Of course, they’ll weigh it on my steelyard. There’s no other balance here.” And as the Jew spoke, the professor thought he could hear the slightest sigh.

“Good, Master Isaac; all the better for you! You will get your seven pounds instead of one!”

“Great, Master Isaac; even better for you! You’ll receive your seven pounds instead of just one!”

“Yes; well, seven, or thereabouts—thereabouts,” stammered the Jew with considerable hesitation.

“Yes, well, around seven, or something like that,” stammered the Jew with noticeable hesitation.

Rosette scanned his countenance narrowly, and was about to probe him with further questions, when Ben Zoof returned. “And what does his Excellency say?” inquired Hakkabut.

Rosette examined his face closely and was about to ask him more questions when Ben Zoof came back. “And what does his Excellency say?” Hakkabut asked.

“Why, Nehemiah, he says he shan’t give you any.”

“Why, Nehemiah, he says he won’t give you any.”

“Merciful heavens!” began the Jew.

"Good heavens!" began the Jew.

“He says he doesn’t mind selling you a little.”

“He says he’s okay with selling you a little.”

“But, by the holy city, why does he make me pay for what anybody else could have for nothing?”

“But, by the holy city, why do I have to pay for what anyone else could get for free?”

“As I told you before, you are not anybody else; so, come along. You can afford to buy what you want. We should like to see the color of your money.”

“As I mentioned before, you’re not anyone else; so, let’s go. You can buy what you want. We’d like to see what you’ve got.”

“Merciful heavens!” the old man whined once more.

“Good heavens!” the old man complained again.

“Now, none of that! Yes or no? If you are going to buy, say so at once; if not, I shall shut up shop.”

“Now, stop that! Yes or no? If you’re going to buy, just say it right away; if not, I’ll close up shop.”

Hakkabut knew well enough that the orderly was not a man to be trifled with, and said, in a tremulous voice, “Yes, I will buy.”

Hakkabut knew that the orderly was not someone to mess with, and said, in a shaky voice, “Yeah, I’ll buy.”

The professor, who had been looking on with much interest, betrayed manifest symptoms of satisfaction.

The professor, who had been watching with great interest, showed clear signs of satisfaction.

“How much do you want? What will you charge for it?” asked Isaac, mournfully, putting his hand into his pocket and chinking his money.

“How much do you want? What will you charge for it?” asked Isaac, sadly, putting his hand into his pocket and shaking his coins.

“Oh, we will deal gently with you. We will not make any profit. You shall have it for the same price that we paid for it. Ten francs a pound, you know.”

“Oh, we will be easy on you. We won't make any profit. You'll get it for the same price we bought it for. Ten francs a pound, you know.”

The Jew hesitated.

The Jewish person hesitated.

“Come now, what is the use of your hesitating? Your gold will have no value when you go back to the world.”

“Come on, what's the point of hesitating? Your gold won’t mean anything when you return to the real world.”

“What do you mean?” asked Hakkabut, startled.

“What do you mean?” Hakkabut asked, surprised.

“You will find out some day,” answered Ben Zoof, significantly.

“You'll find out one day,” Ben Zoof replied, with importance.

Hakkabut drew out a small piece of gold from his pocket, took it close under the lamp, rolled it over in his hand, and pressed it to his lips. “Shall you weigh me the coffee with my steelyard?” he asked, in a quavering voice that confirmed the professor’s suspicions.

Hakkabut pulled a small piece of gold from his pocket, held it up under the lamp, rolled it in his hand, and pressed it to his lips. “Will you weigh my coffee with my steelyard?” he asked, his voice trembling, which confirmed the professor’s suspicions.

“There is nothing else to weigh it with; you know that well enough, old Shechem,” said Ben Zoof. The steelyard was then produced; a tray was suspended to the hook, and upon this coffee was thrown until the needle registered the weight of one pound. Of course, it took seven pounds of coffee to do this.

“There’s nothing else to measure it with; you know that well enough, old Shechem,” said Ben Zoof. The scale was then brought out; a tray was hung on the hook, and coffee was poured onto it until the needle showed a weight of one pound. Of course, it took seven pounds of coffee to do this.

“There you are! There’s your coffee, man!” Ben Zoof said.

“There you are! Here’s your coffee, man!” Ben Zoof said.

“Are you sure?” inquired Hakkabut, peering down close to the dial. “Are you quite sure that the needle touches the point?”

“Are you sure?” asked Hakkabut, leaning in close to the dial. “Are you absolutely certain that the needle is on the mark?”

“Yes; look and see.”

"Yes, take a look."

“Give it a little push, please.”

“Can you give it a little push, please?”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Because—because—”

“Because—because—”

“Well, because of what?” cried the orderly, impatiently.

“Well, because of what?” exclaimed the orderly, impatiently.

“Because I think, perhaps—I am not quite sure—perhaps the steelyard is not quite correct.”

“Because I think, maybe—I’m not really sure—maybe the steelyard isn’t entirely accurate.”

The words were not uttered before the professor, fierce as a tiger, had rushed at the Jew, had seized him by the throat, and was shaking him till he was black in the face.

The words weren’t said before the professor, as fierce as a tiger, charged at the Jew, grabbed him by the throat, and started shaking him until he turned black in the face.

“Help! help!” screamed Hakkabut. “I shall be strangled.”

“Help! Help!” screamed Hakkabut. “I’m going to be strangled!”

“Rascal! consummate rascal! thief! villain!” the professor reiterated, and continued to shake the Jew furiously.

“Rascal! complete rascal! thief! villain!” the professor repeated, and continued to shake the Jew angrily.

Ben Zoof looked on and laughed, making no attempt to interfere; he had no sympathy with either of the two.

Ben Zoof watched and laughed, not bothering to get involved; he didn’t feel any sympathy for either of them.

The sound of the scuffling, however, drew the attention of Servadac, who, followed by his companions, hastened to the scene. The combatants were soon parted. “What is the meaning of all this?” demanded the captain.

The sound of the scuffling, however, caught Servadac's attention, who, followed by his companions, rushed to the scene. The fighters were quickly separated. “What’s going on here?” asked the captain.

As soon as the professor had recovered his breath, exhausted by his exertions, he said, “The old reprobate, the rascal has cheated us! His steelyard is wrong! He is a thief!”

As soon as the professor caught his breath, worn out from his efforts, he said, “That old scoundrel, that rascal has tricked us! His scale is off! He’s a thief!”

Captain Servadac looked sternly at Hakkabut.

Captain Servadac stared at Hakkabut.

“How is this, Hakkabut? Is this a fact?”

“How is this, Hakkabut? Is this true?”

“No, no—yes—no, your Excellency, only—”

“No, no—yes—no, your Excellency, just—”

“He is a cheat, a thief!” roared the excited astronomer. “His weights deceive!”

“He's a cheat, a thief!” shouted the excited astronomer. “His weights are misleading!”

“Stop, stop!” interposed Servadac; “let us hear. Tell me, Hakkabut—”

“Stop, stop!” interrupted Servadac; “let us listen. Tell me, Hakkabut—”

“The steelyard lies! It cheats! it lies!” roared the irrepressible Rosette.

“The steelyard is a lie! It’s cheating! It’s lying!” roared the unstoppable Rosette.

“Tell me, Hakkabut, I say,” repeated Servadac.

“Tell me, Hakkabut, I say,” Servadac repeated.

The Jew only kept on stammering, “Yes—no—I don’t know.”

The Jew just kept stammering, “Yes—no—I don’t know.”

But heedless of any interruption, the professor continued, “False weights! That confounded steelyard! It gave a false result! The mass was wrong! The observations contradicted the calculations; they were wrong! She was out of place! Yes, out of place entirely.”

But ignoring any interruptions, the professor pressed on, “Fake weights! That damn steelyard! It gave a wrong result! The mass was inaccurate! The observations contradicted the calculations; they were incorrect! She was out of place! Yes, completely out of place.”

“What!” cried Servadac and Procope in a breath, “out of place?”

“What!” shouted Servadac and Procope together, “out of place?”

“Yes, completely,” said the professor.

"Yes, absolutely," said the professor.

“Gallia out of place?” repeated Servadac, agitated with alarm.

“Gallia out of place?” Servadac repeated, clearly alarmed.

“I did not say Gallia,” replied Rosette, stamping his foot impetuously; “I said Nerina.”

“I didn’t say Gallia,” Rosette replied, stamping his foot in frustration. “I said Nerina.”

“Oh, Nerina,” answered Servadac. “But what of Gallia?” he inquired, still nervously.

“Oh, Nerina,” Servadac replied. “But what about Gallia?” he asked, still feeling anxious.

“Gallia, of course, is on her way to the earth. I told you so. But that Jew is a rascal!”

“Gallia, of course, is on her way to Earth. I told you so. But that guy is a crook!”





CHAPTER XV. A JOURNEY AND A DISAPPOINTMENT

It was as the professor had said. From the day that Isaac Hakkabut had entered upon his mercantile career, his dealings had all been carried on by a system of false weight. That deceitful steelyard had been the mainspring of his fortune. But when it had become his lot to be the purchaser instead of the vendor, his spirit had groaned within him at being compelled to reap the fruits of his own dishonesty. No one who had studied his character could be much surprised at the confession that was extorted from him, that for every supposed kilogramme that he had ever sold the true weight was only 750 grammes, or just five and twenty per cent. less than it ought to have been.

It was just as the professor had said. From the day Isaac Hakkabut started his business career, all his transactions were based on false weights. That deceitful scale had been the key to his fortune. But when he found himself buying instead of selling, he felt a deep discomfort at having to face the consequences of his own dishonesty. Anyone who understood his character wouldn't be too surprised by his admission that for every supposed kilogram he had sold, the actual weight was only 750 grams, which is about 25 percent less than it should have been.

The professor, however, had ascertained all that he wanted to know. By estimating his comet at a third as much again as its proper weight, he had found that his calculations were always at variance with the observed situation of the satellite, which was immediately influenced by the mass of its primary.

The professor, however, had figured out everything he needed to know. By estimating his comet to be a third heavier than it actually was, he realized that his calculations were consistently off from the actual position of the satellite, which was directly affected by the mass of its main body.

But now, besides enjoying the satisfaction of having punished old Hakkabut, Rosette was able to recommence his calculations with reference to the elements of Nerina upon a correct basis, a task to which he devoted himself with redoubled energy.

But now, in addition to feeling satisfied about punishing old Hakkabut, Rosette could start his calculations regarding the elements of Nerina on a solid foundation, a task he threw himself into with renewed energy.

It will be easily imagined that Isaac Hakkabut, thus caught in his own trap, was jeered most unmercifully by those whom he had attempted to make his dupes. Ben Zoof, in particular, was never wearied of telling him how on his return to the world he would be prosecuted for using false weights, and would certainly become acquainted with the inside of a prison. Thus badgered, he secluded himself more than ever in his dismal hole, never venturing, except when absolutely obliged, to face the other members of the community.

It’s easy to imagine that Isaac Hakkabut, caught in his own trap, faced relentless mockery from those he tried to deceive. Ben Zoof, in particular, never got tired of telling him how once he returned to society, he would be prosecuted for using false weights and would surely end up behind bars. Badgered like this, he isolated himself even more in his gloomy hideout, rarely leaving except when absolutely necessary to deal with the other community members.

On the 7th of October the comet re-entered the zone of the telescopic planets, one of which had been captured as a satellite, and the origin of the whole of which is most probably correctly attributed to the disintegration of some large planet that formerly revolved between the orbits of Mars and Jupiter. By the beginning of the following month half of this zone had been traversed, and only two months remained before the collision with the earth was to be expected. The temperature was now rarely below 12 degrees below zero, but that was far too cold to permit the slightest symptoms of a thaw. The surface of the sea remained as frozen as ever, and the two vessels, high up on their icy pedestals, remained unaltered in their critical position.

On October 7th, the comet re-entered the area of the telescopic planets, one of which had been captured as a satellite. The whole situation is most likely due to the breakup of a large planet that used to orbit between Mars and Jupiter. By the start of the next month, half of this area had been crossed, and there were only two months left before a collision with Earth was expected. The temperature hardly ever dropped below 12 degrees Fahrenheit, but that was still far too cold to see any signs of thawing. The surface of the sea stayed as frozen as ever, and the two vessels, perched high on their icy platforms, remained unchanged in their precarious position.

It was about this time that the question began to be mooted whether it would not be right to reopen some communication with the Englishmen at Gibraltar. Not that any doubt was entertained as to their having been able successfully to cope with the rigors of the winter; but Captain Servadac, in a way that did honor to his generosity, represented that, however uncourteous might have been their former behavior, it was at least due to them that they should be informed of the true condition of things, which they had had no opportunity of learning; and, moreover, that they should be invited to co-operate with the population of Nina’s Hive, in the event of any measures being suggested by which the shock of the approaching collision could be mitigated.

It was around this time that people started to discuss whether it would be right to reopen communication with the English at Gibraltar. No one doubted that they had managed to endure the hardships of winter; however, Captain Servadac, in a way that demonstrated his generosity, argued that, despite their previous rude behavior, it was only fair to inform them of the true situation, which they had had no chance to learn. Furthermore, he suggested that they should be invited to work together with the people of Nina’s Hive if any measures were proposed to lessen the impact of the upcoming collision.

The count and the lieutenant both heartily concurred in Servadac’s sentiments of humanity and prudence, and all agreed that if the intercourse were to be opened at all, no time could be so suitable as the present, while the surface of the sea presented a smooth and solid footing. After a thaw should set in, neither the yacht nor the tartan could be reckoned on for service, and it would be inexpedient to make use of the steam launch, for which only a few tons of coal had been reserved, just sufficient to convey them to Gourbi Island when the occasion should arise; whilst as to the yawl, which, transformed into a sledge, had performed so successful a trip to Formentera, the absence of wind would make that quite unavailable. It was true that with the return of summer temperature, there would be certain to be a derangement in the atmosphere of Gallia, which would result in wind, but for the present the air was altogether too still for the yawl to have any prospects of making its way to Gibraltar.

The count and the lieutenant completely agreed with Servadac's views on compassion and caution, and all of them felt that if they were going to make contact at all, this was the best time to do it, while the sea was calm and offered a solid surface. Once a thaw started, neither the yacht nor the tartan could be relied upon for use, and it wouldn’t be wise to use the steam launch, as they had only stored a few tons of coal, just enough to get them to Gourbi Island when necessary. As for the yawl, which had made a successful trip to Formentera after being converted into a sled, the lack of wind would make it unusable. It was true that with the warmer temperatures of summer, there would definitely be some changes in the atmosphere of Gallia, leading to wind, but for now, the air was too still for the yawl to have any chance of reaching Gibraltar.

The only question remaining was as to the possibility of going on foot. The distance was somewhere about 240 miles. Captain Servadac declared himself quite equal to the undertaking. To skate sixty or seventy miles a day would be nothing, he said, to a practical skater like himself. The whole journey there and back might be performed in eight days. Provided with a compass, a sufficient supply of cold meat, and a spirit lamp, by which he might boil his coffee, he was perfectly sure he should, without the least difficulty, accomplish an enterprise that chimed in so exactly with his adventurous spirit.

The only question left was whether they could go on foot. The distance was about 240 miles. Captain Servadac claimed he was totally up for the challenge. Skating sixty or seventy miles a day would be easy, he said, for an experienced skater like him. The entire trip there and back could be done in eight days. With a compass, enough cold meat, and a spirit lamp to boil his coffee, he was confident he could easily complete an adventure that matched his adventurous spirit perfectly.

Equally urgent were both the count and the lieutenant to be allowed to accompany him; nay, they even offered to go instead; but Servadac, expressing himself as most grateful for their consideration, declined their offer, and avowed his resolution of taking no other companion than his own orderly.

Both the count and the lieutenant were just as eager to be allowed to join him; in fact, they even suggested going in his place. However, Servadac, genuinely thankful for their thoughtfulness, turned down their offer and confirmed that he would take no companion other than his own orderly.

Highly delighted at his master’s decision, Ben Zoof expressed his satisfaction at the prospect of “stretching his legs a bit,” declaring that nothing could induce him to permit the captain to go alone. There was no delay. The departure was fixed for the following morning, the 2nd of November.

Highly excited about his master’s decision, Ben Zoof showed his happiness at the chance to “stretch his legs a bit,” stating that nothing could convince him to let the captain go alone. There was no delay. The departure was set for the next morning, the 2nd of November.

Although it is not to be questioned that a genuine desire of doing an act of kindness to his fellow-creatures was a leading motive of Servadac’s proposed visit to Gibraltar, it must be owned that another idea, confided to nobody, least of all to Count Timascheff, had been conceived in the brain of the worthy Gascon. Ben Zoof had an inkling that his master was “up to some other little game,” when, just before starting, he asked him privately whether there was a French tricolor among the stores. “I believe so,” said the orderly.

Although it's clear that a genuine desire to do a good deed for his fellow humans was a main reason for Servadac’s planned visit to Gibraltar, it's important to acknowledge that another idea, kept secret from everyone—especially Count Timascheff—had formed in the mind of the good Gascon. Ben Zoof suspected that his master was “up to something else” when, just before leaving, he discreetly asked him if there was a French tricolor among the supplies. “I think so,” replied the orderly.

“Then don’t say a word to anyone, but fasten it up tight in your knapsack.”

“Then don’t tell anyone, but secure it tightly in your backpack.”

Ben Zoof found the flag, and folded it up as he was directed. Before proceeding to explain this somewhat enigmatical conduct of Servadac, it is necessary to refer to a certain physiological fact, coincident but unconnected with celestial phenomena, originating entirely in the frailty of human nature. The nearer that Gallia approached the earth, the more a sort of reserve began to spring up between the captain and Count Timascheff. Though they could not be said to be conscious of it, the remembrance of their former rivalry, so completely buried in oblivion for the last year and ten months, was insensibly recovering its hold upon their minds, and the question was all but coming to the surface as to what would happen if, on their return to earth, the handsome Madame de L—— should still be free. From companions in peril, would they not again be avowed rivals? Conceal it as they would, a coolness was undeniably stealing over an intimacy which, though it could never be called affectionate, had been uniformly friendly and courteous.

Ben Zoof found the flag and folded it up as he was told. Before explaining Servadac's somewhat puzzling behavior, it's important to mention a certain physiological fact that, while happening at the same time, has nothing to do with celestial phenomena and comes from the weaknesses of human nature. As Gallia got closer to Earth, a kind of distance started to grow between the captain and Count Timascheff. Although they weren't fully aware of it, the memory of their past rivalry, which had been completely forgotten for the last year and ten months, was quietly resurfacing in their minds. The question was nearly becoming clear: what would happen if, when they returned to Earth, the beautiful Madame de L—— was still single? From being companions in danger, would they once again become open rivals? No matter how hard they tried to hide it, an icy chill was undeniably slipping into a relationship that, while it could never be called affectionate, had always been friendly and polite.

Under these circumstances, it was not surprising that Hector Servadac should not have confided to the count a project which, wild as it was, could scarcely have failed to widen the unacknowledged breach that was opening in their friendship.

Under these circumstances, it wasn't surprising that Hector Servadac didn't share with the count a plan that, as crazy as it was, would hardly have failed to deepen the unspoken rift that was forming in their friendship.

The project was the annexation of Ceuta to the French dominion. The Englishmen, rightly enough, had continued to occupy the fragment of Gibraltar, and their claim was indisputable. But the island of Ceuta, which before the shock had commanded the opposite side of the strait, and had been occupied by Spaniards, had since been abandoned, and was therefore free to the first occupant who should lay claim to it. To plant the tricolor upon it, in the name of France, was now the cherished wish of Servadac’s heart.

The project was to annex Ceuta into French territory. The English had rightfully maintained their hold on Gibraltar, and their claim was undeniable. However, the island of Ceuta, which had previously controlled the opposite side of the strait and had been occupied by Spaniards, had since been deserted and was thus open to the first party willing to claim it. Servadac’s deepest desire was to raise the tricolor there in the name of France.

“Who knows,” he said to himself, “whether Ceuta, on its return to earth, may not occupy a grand and commanding situation? What a proud thing it would be to have secured its possession to France!”

"Who knows," he thought to himself, "if Ceuta, when it comes back to earth, might not take a great and powerful position? How proud it would be to have ensured its ownership for France!"

Next morning, as soon as they had taken their brief farewell of their friends, and were fairly out of sight of the shore, Servadac imparted his design to Ben Zoof, who entered into the project with the greatest zest, and expressed himself delighted, not only at the prospect of adding to the dominions of his beloved country, but of stealing a march upon England.

Next morning, after they quickly said goodbye to their friends and were well out of sight of the shore, Servadac shared his plan with Ben Zoof, who got really excited about it and was thrilled not just about the chance to expand his beloved country’s territory, but also about outsmarting England.

Both travelers were warmly clad, the orderly’s knapsack containing all the necessary provisions. The journey was accomplished without special incident; halts were made at regular intervals, for the purpose of taking food and rest. The temperature by night as well as by day was quite endurable, and on the fourth afternoon after starting, thanks to the straight course which their compass enabled them to maintain, the adventurers found themselves within a few miles of Ceuta.

Both travelers were dressed warmly, and the orderly's backpack held all the necessary supplies. The journey went smoothly without any notable incidents; they took breaks at regular intervals to eat and rest. The temperature was comfortable both at night and during the day, and on the fourth afternoon after they began, thanks to the straight path their compass helped them stick to, the adventurers found themselves just a few miles from Ceuta.

As soon as Ben Zoof caught sight of the rock on the western horizon, he was all excitement. Just as if he were in a regiment going into action, he talked wildly about “columns” and “squares” and “charges.” The captain, although less demonstrative, was hardly less eager to reach the rock. They both pushed forward with all possible speed till they were within a mile and a half of the shore, when Ben Zoof, who had a very keen vision, stopped suddenly, and said that he was sure he could see something moving on the top of the island.

As soon as Ben Zoof saw the rock on the western horizon, he was filled with excitement. It was like he was in a military unit going into battle as he talked enthusiastically about “columns,” “squares,” and “charges.” The captain, while showing less emotion, was just as eager to get to the rock. They both rushed forward as quickly as possible until they were about a mile and a half from the shore, when Ben Zoof, who had really sharp eyesight, suddenly stopped and said he was sure he could see something moving on top of the island.

“Never mind, let us hasten on,” said Servadac. A few minutes carried them over another mile, when Ben Zoof stopped again.

“Never mind, let's move on,” said Servadac. A few minutes took them over another mile, when Ben Zoof stopped again.

“What is it, Ben Zoof?” asked the captain.

“What’s up, Ben Zoof?” asked the captain.

“It looks to me like a man on a rock, waving his arms in the air,” said the orderly.

“It looks to me like a guy on a rock, waving his arms in the air,” said the orderly.

“Plague on it!” muttered Servadac; “I hope we are not too late.” Again they went on; but soon Ben Zoof stopped for the third time.

“Plague on it!” muttered Servadac; “I hope we aren’t too late.” Again they moved on; but soon Ben Zoof stopped for the third time.

“It is a semaphore, sir; I see it quite distinctly.” And he was not mistaken; it had been a telegraph in motion that had caught his eye.

“It’s a semaphore, sir; I can see it clearly.” And he was right; it had been a moving telegraph that had caught his attention.

“Plague on it!” repeated the captain.

“Damn it!” repeated the captain.

“Too late, sir, do you think?” said Ben Zoof.

“Is it too late, sir?” Ben Zoof asked.

“Yes, Ben Zoof; if that’s a telegraph—and there is no doubt of it—somebody has been before us and erected it; and, moreover, if it is moving, there must be somebody working it now.”

“Yes, Ben Zoof; if that’s a telegraph—and there’s no doubt about it—someone has been here before us and set it up; and, furthermore, if it’s moving, someone must be operating it right now.”

He was keenly disappointed. Looking towards the north, he could distinguish Gibraltar faintly visible in the extreme distance, and upon the summit of the rock both Ben Zoof and himself fancied they could make out another semaphore, giving signals, no doubt, in response to the one here.

He felt a deep sense of disappointment. Looking north, he could barely make out Gibraltar in the far distance, and on top of the rock, both Ben Zoof and he thought they could see another semaphore, clearly signaling back in response to the one here.

“Yes, it is only too clear; they have already occupied it, and established their communications,” said Servadac.

“Yes, it's obvious; they've already taken control of it and set up their communications,” said Servadac.

“And what are we to do, then?” asked Ben Zoof.

“And what are we supposed to do now?” asked Ben Zoof.

“We must pocket our chagrin, and put as good a face on the matter as we can,” replied the captain.

“We need to set aside our frustration and make the best of the situation,” replied the captain.

“But perhaps there are only four or five Englishmen to protect the place,” said Ben Zoof, as if meditating an assault.

“But maybe there are only four or five Englishmen to defend the place,” said Ben Zoof, as if considering an attack.

“No, no, Ben Zoof,” answered Servadac; “we must do nothing rash. We have had our warning, and, unless our representations can induce them to yield their position, we must resign our hope.”

“No, no, Ben Zoof,” replied Servadac; “we shouldn’t act impulsively. We’ve been warned, and unless we can persuade them to change their stance, we have to let go of our hope.”

Thus discomfited, they had reached the foot of the rock, when all at once, like a “Jack-in-the-box,” a sentinel started up before them with the challenge:

Thus unsettled, they had reached the base of the rock, when suddenly, like a “Jack-in-the-box,” a guard popped up in front of them with the challenge:

“Who goes there?”

“Who's there?”

“Friends. Vive la France!” cried the captain.

“Friends. Long live France!” shouted the captain.

“Hurrah for England!” replied the soldier.

“Cheers for England!” replied the soldier.

By this time four other men had made their appearance from the upper part of the rock.

By this time, four other men had come down from the upper part of the rock.

“What do you want?” asked one of them, whom Servadac remembered to have seen before at Gibraltar.

“What do you want?” asked one of them, someone Servadac recognized from having seen him before in Gibraltar.

“Can I speak to your commanding officer?” Servadac inquired.

“Can I talk to your commanding officer?” Servadac asked.

“Which?” said the man. “The officer in command of Ceuta?”

“Which one?” said the man. “The officer in charge of Ceuta?”

“Yes, if there is one.”

“Yeah, if there is one.”

“I will acquaint him with your arrival,” answered the Englishman, and disappeared.

“I'll let him know you're here,” the Englishman replied, and then he vanished.

In a few minutes the commanding officer, attired in full uniform, was seen descending to the shore. It was Major Oliphant himself.

In a few minutes, the commanding officer, dressed in full uniform, was seen coming down to the shore. It was Major Oliphant himself.

Servadac could no longer entertain a doubt that the Englishmen had forestalled him in the occupation of Ceuta. Provisions and fuel had evidently been conveyed thither in the boat from Gibraltar before the sea had frozen, and a solid casemate, hollowed in the rock, had afforded Major Oliphant and his contingent ample protection from the rigor of the winter. The ascending smoke that rose above the rock was sufficient evidence that good fires were still kept up; the soldiers appeared to have thriven well on what, no doubt, had been a generous diet, and the major himself, although he would scarcely have been willing to allow it, was slightly stouter than before.

Servadac could no longer doubt that the Englishmen had beaten him to the occupation of Ceuta. Supplies and fuel had clearly been delivered there by the boat from Gibraltar before the sea froze, and a solid casemate carved into the rock had provided Major Oliphant and his group ample protection from the harsh winter. The smoke rising above the rock was clear evidence that good fires were still burning; the soldiers seemed to be doing well on what had undoubtedly been a hearty diet, and the major himself, although he probably wouldn't admit it, was a bit heavier than before.

Being only about twelve miles distant from Gibraltar, the little garrison at Ceuta had felt itself by no means isolated in its position; but by frequent excursions across the frozen strait, and by the constant use of the telegraph, had kept up their communication with their fellow-countrymen on the other island. Colonel Murphy and the major had not even been forced to forego the pleasures of the chessboard. The game that had been interrupted by Captain Servadac’s former visit was not yet concluded; but, like the two American clubs that played their celebrated game in 1846 between Washington and Baltimore, the two gallant officers made use of the semaphore to communicate their well-digested moves.

Being only about twelve miles away from Gibraltar, the small garrison at Ceuta didn't feel isolated at all; they frequently crossed the frozen strait and relied on the telegraph to stay in touch with their countrymen on the other island. Colonel Murphy and the major hadn’t even had to give up the joys of playing chess. The game that was interrupted by Captain Servadac’s earlier visit was still ongoing; however, like the two American clubs that famously played their match in 1846 between Washington and Baltimore, the two brave officers used the semaphore to share their well-thought-out moves.

The major stood waiting for his visitor to speak.

The major stood there, waiting for his visitor to say something.

“Major Oliphant, I believe?” said Servadac, with a courteous bow.

“Major Oliphant, I assume?” said Servadac, with a polite nod.

“Yes, sir, Major Oliphant, officer in command of the garrison at Ceuta,” was the Englishman’s reply. “And to whom,” he added, “may I have the honor of speaking?”

“Yes, sir, Major Oliphant, officer in charge of the garrison at Ceuta,” was the Englishman’s reply. “And to whom,” he added, “do I have the honor of speaking?”

“To Captain Servadac, the governor general of Gallia.”

“To Captain Servadac, the governor general of Gallia.”

“Indeed!” said the major, with a supercilious look.

“Absolutely!” said the major, with an arrogant expression.

“Allow me to express my surprise,” resumed the captain, “at seeing you installed as commanding officer upon what I have always understood to be Spanish soil. May I demand your claim to your position?”

“Let me express my surprise,” the captain continued, “at seeing you set up as the commanding officer on what I have always believed to be Spanish territory. Can I ask for your reason for being in this position?”

“My claim is that of first occupant.”

“My claim is that I was the first one here.”

“But do you not think that the party of Spaniards now resident with me may at some future time assert a prior right to the proprietorship?”

"But don't you think that the group of Spaniards living with me might someday claim a prior right to ownership?"

“I think not, Captain Servadac.”

"I don't think so, Captain Servadac."

“But why not?” persisted the captain.

“But why not?” the captain insisted.

“Because these very Spaniards have, by formal contract, made over Ceuta, in its integrity, to the British government.”

“Because these Spaniards have, through an official agreement, fully transferred Ceuta to the British government.”

Servadac uttered an exclamation of surprise.

Servadac gasped in surprise.

“And as the price of that important cession,” continued Major Oliphant, “they have received a fair equivalent in British gold.”

“And as the cost of that significant concession,” continued Major Oliphant, “they have received a fair trade in British gold.”

“Ah!” cried Ben Zoof, “that accounts for that fellow Negrete and his people having such a lot of money.”

“Ah!” shouted Ben Zoof, “that explains why that guy Negrete and his crew have so much money.”

Servadac was silent. It had become clear to his mind what had been the object of that secret visit to Ceuta which he had heard of as being made by the two English officers. The arguments that he had intended to use had completely fallen through; all that he had now to do was carefully to prevent any suspicion of his disappointed project.

Servadac was quiet. It had become clear to him what the purpose of that secret visit to Ceuta was, which he had heard the two English officers made. The arguments he had planned to use had completely fallen apart; all he needed to do now was to make sure there was no hint of his failed plan.

“May I be allowed to ask, Captain Servadac, to what I am indebted for the honor of this visit?” asked Major Oliphant presently.

“May I ask, Captain Servadac, what I owe for the honor of this visit?” Major Oliphant inquired after a moment.

“I have come, Major Oliphant, in the hope of doing you and your companions a service,” replied Servadac, rousing himself from his reverie.

“I've come, Major Oliphant, hoping to do you and your friends a favor,” replied Servadac, pulling himself out of his daydream.

“Ah, indeed!” replied the major, as though he felt himself quite independent of all services from exterior sources.

“Ah, definitely!” replied the major, as if he felt completely self-sufficient and didn't need help from anyone else.

“I thought, major, that it was not unlikely you were in ignorance of the fact that both Ceuta and Gibraltar have been traversing the solar regions on the surface of a comet.”

“I thought, Major, that it was probably true you didn’t know that both Ceuta and Gibraltar have been traveling through the solar system on the surface of a comet.”

The major smiled incredulously; but Servadac, nothing daunted, went on to detail the results of the collision between the comet and the earth, adding that, as there was the almost immediate prospect of another concussion, it had occurred to him that it might be advisable for the whole population of Gallia to unite in taking precautionary measures for the common welfare.

The major smiled in disbelief; but Servadac, undeterred, continued to explain the consequences of the collision between the comet and the earth, adding that, since there was a near-immediate chance of another impact, he thought it would be wise for the entire population of Gallia to come together and take preventative steps for everyone's safety.

“In fact, Major Oliphant,” he said in conclusion, “I am here to inquire whether you and your friends would be disposed to join us in our present quarters.”

“In fact, Major Oliphant,” he said in conclusion, “I’m here to ask if you and your friends would be willing to join us in our current accommodations.”

“I am obliged to you, Captain Servadac,” answered the major stiffly; “but we have not the slightest intention of abandoning our post. We have received no government orders to that effect; indeed, we have received no orders at all. Our own dispatch to the First Lord of the Admiralty still awaits the mail.”

“I appreciate it, Captain Servadac,” the major replied formally; “but we have no intention of leaving our position. We haven’t received any government orders to do so; in fact, we haven’t received any orders at all. Our own message to the First Lord of the Admiralty is still waiting for the mail.”

“But allow me to repeat,” insisted Servadac, “that we are no longer on the earth, although we expect to come in contact with it again in about eight weeks.”

“But let me reiterate,” Servadac insisted, “that we are no longer on Earth, even though we expect to make contact again in about eight weeks.”

“I have no doubt,” the major answered, “that England will make every effort to reclaim us.”

“I have no doubt,” the major replied, “that England will do everything it can to bring us back.”

Servadac felt perplexed. It was quite evident that Major Oliphant had not been convinced of the truth of one syllable of what he had been saying.

Servadac felt confused. It was clear that Major Oliphant hadn't been convinced by a single word of what he had been saying.

“Then I am to understand that you are determined to retain your two garrisons here and at Gibraltar?” asked Servadac, with one last effort at persuasion.

“Then I understand that you’re set on keeping your two garrisons here and at Gibraltar?” asked Servadac, making one last attempt to persuade.

“Certainly; these two posts command the entrance of the Mediterranean.”

“Definitely; these two posts control the entrance to the Mediterranean.”

“But supposing there is no longer any Mediterranean?” retorted the captain, growing impatient.

“But what if there’s no Mediterranean anymore?” the captain shot back, losing his patience.

“Oh, England will always take care of that,” was Major Oliphant’s cool reply. “But excuse me,” he added presently; “I see that Colonel Murphy has just telegraphed his next move. Allow me to wish you good-afternoon.”

“Oh, England will always handle that,” was Major Oliphant’s calm reply. “But excuse me,” he added a moment later; “I see that Colonel Murphy has just sent his next move via telegram. Allow me to wish you a good afternoon.”

And without further parley, followed by his soldiers, he retired into the casemate, leaving Captain Servadac gnawing his mustache with mingled rage and mortification.

And without saying anything more, followed by his soldiers, he went back into the casemate, leaving Captain Servadac biting his mustache in a mix of anger and embarrassment.

“A fine piece of business we have made of this!” said Ben Zoof, when he found himself alone with his master.

“A great deal we've accomplished here!” said Ben Zoof when he found himself alone with his master.

“We will make our way back at once,” replied Captain Servadac.

“We'll head back right away,” replied Captain Servadac.

“Yes, the sooner the better, with our tails between our legs,” rejoined the orderly, who this time felt no inclination to start off to the march of the Algerian zephyrs. And so the French tricolor returned as it had set out—in Ben Zoof’s knapsack.

“Yes, the sooner the better, with our tails between our legs,” replied the orderly, who this time had no desire to head off to the march of the Algerian breezes. And so the French tricolor came back as it had set out—in Ben Zoof’s backpack.

On the eighth evening after starting, the travelers again set foot on the volcanic promontory just in time to witness a great commotion.

On the eighth night after they began, the travelers arrived back at the volcanic promontory just in time to see a big disturbance.

Palmyrin Rosette was in a furious rage. He had completed all his calculations about Nerina, but that perfidious satellite had totally disappeared. The astronomer was frantic at the loss of his moon. Captured probably by some larger body, it was revolving in its proper zone of the minor planets.

Palmyrin Rosette was absolutely furious. He had finished all his calculations about Nerina, but that treacherous satellite had completely vanished. The astronomer was frantic about losing his moon. It had likely been captured by some larger body and was now orbiting in its usual zone among the minor planets.





CHAPTER XVI. A BOLD PROPOSITION

On his return Servadac communicated to the count the result of his expedition, and, though perfectly silent on the subject of his personal project, did not conceal the fact that the Spaniards, without the smallest right, had sold Ceuta to the English.

On his return, Servadac informed the count about the outcome of his expedition, and even though he completely avoided discussing his personal plans, he didn't hide the fact that the Spaniards, with no right at all, had sold Ceuta to the English.

Having refused to quit their post, the Englishmen had virtually excluded themselves from any further consideration; they had had their warning, and must now take the consequences of their own incredulity.

Having refused to leave their position, the Englishmen had essentially removed themselves from any further consideration; they had received their warning and must now face the consequences of their own disbelief.

Although it had proved that not a single creature either at Gourbi Island, Gibraltar, Ceuta, Madalena, or Formentera had received any injury whatever at the time of the first concussion, there was nothing in the least to make it certain that a like immunity from harm would attend the second. The previous escape was doubtless owing to some slight, though unaccountable, modification in the rate of motion; but whether the inhabitants of the earth had fared so fortunately, was a question that had still to be determined.

Although it had been confirmed that not a single creature on Gourbi Island, Gibraltar, Ceuta, Madalena, or Formentera was harmed during the first shock, there was no guarantee that the second would have the same outcome. The previous escape was probably due to some minor, though inexplicable, change in the speed of motion; however, whether the people of the earth had been equally fortunate remained to be seen.

The day following Servadac’s return, he and the count and Lieutenant Procope met by agreement in the cave, formally to discuss what would be the most advisable method of proceeding under their present prospects. Ben Zoof was, as a matter of course, allowed to be present, and Professor Rosette had been asked to attend; but he declined on the plea of taking no interest in the matter. Indeed, the disappearance of his moon had utterly disconcerted him, and the probability that he should soon lose his comet also, plunged him into an excess of grief which he preferred to bear in solitude.

The day after Servadac returned, he, the count, and Lieutenant Procope met as planned in the cave to discuss the best way to move forward given their current situation. Ben Zoof was naturally allowed to be there, and they had asked Professor Rosette to join them, but he turned it down, saying he wasn't interested in the matter. In fact, the loss of his moon had completely unsettled him, and the thought that he might soon lose his comet too filled him with so much sorrow that he preferred to deal with it alone.

Although the barrier of cool reserve was secretly increasing between the captain and the count, they scrupulously concealed any outward token of their inner feelings, and without any personal bias applied their best energies to the discussion of the question which was of such mutual, nay, of such universal interest.

Although the barrier of cool indifference was secretly growing between the captain and the count, they carefully hid any outward signs of their true feelings, and without any personal bias, they focused their best efforts on discussing the question that was of such mutual, even universal, interest.

Servadac was the first to speak. “In fifty-one days, if Professor Rosette has made no error in his calculations, there is to be a recurrence of collision between this comet and the earth. The inquiry that we have now to make is whether we are prepared for the coming shock. I ask myself, and I ask you, whether it is in our power, by any means, to avert the evil consequences that are only too likely to follow?”

Servadac was the first to speak. “In fifty-one days, if Professor Rosette hasn’t made any mistakes in his calculations, there’s going to be another collision between this comet and the earth. The question we need to address now is whether we are ready for the coming impact. I’m asking myself, and I’m asking you, if there's anything we can do to prevent the bad outcomes that could very well happen?”

Count Timascheff, in a voice that seemed to thrill with solemnity, said: “In such events we are at the disposal of an over-ruling Providence; human precautions cannot sway the Divine will.”

Count Timascheff, with a voice that felt charged with seriousness, said: "In such situations, we are at the mercy of a higher power; human efforts can’t change the Divine will."

“But with the most profound reverence for the will of Providence,” replied the captain, “I beg to submit that it is our duty to devise whatever means we can to escape the threatening mischief. Heaven helps them that help themselves.”

“But with the utmost respect for the will of Providence,” the captain replied, “I must suggest that it’s our responsibility to come up with any means we can to escape the impending danger. Heaven helps those who help themselves.”

“And what means have you to suggest, may I ask?” said the count, with a faint accent of satire.

“And what ideas do you have to suggest, if I may ask?” said the count, with a slight hint of sarcasm.

Servadac was forced to acknowledge that nothing tangible had hitherto presented itself to his mind.

Servadac had to admit that nothing real had come to his mind so far.

“I don’t want to intrude,” observed Ben Zoof, “but I don’t understand why such learned gentlemen as you cannot make the comet go where you want it to go.”

“I don’t want to interrupt,” Ben Zoof remarked, “but I don’t see why such knowledgeable men like you can’t make the comet go where you want it to go.”

“You are mistaken, Ben Zoof, about our learning,” said the captain; “even Professor Rosette, with all his learning, has not a shadow of power to prevent the comet and the earth from knocking against each other.”

“You're wrong, Ben Zoof, about what we know,” said the captain; “even Professor Rosette, with all his knowledge, has no ability to stop the comet and the earth from colliding.”

“Then I cannot see what is the use of all this learning,” the orderly replied.

“Then I can’t see what the point of all this learning is,” the orderly replied.

“One great use of learning,” said Count Timascheff with a smile, “is to make us know our own ignorance.”

“One great benefit of learning,” said Count Timascheff with a smile, “is that it helps us understand our own ignorance.”

While this conversation had been going on, Lieutenant Procope had been sitting in thoughtful silence. Looking up, he now said, “Incident to this expected shock, there may be a variety of dangers. If, gentlemen, you will allow me, I will enumerate them; and we shall, perhaps, by taking them seriatim, be in a better position to judge whether we can successfully grapple with them, or in any way mitigate their consequences.”

While this conversation was happening, Lieutenant Procope sat in thoughtful silence. Looking up, he said, “In light of this anticipated shock, there could be several dangers. If you gentlemen will permit me, I will list them; and by addressing them one by one, we might be better equipped to determine whether we can successfully deal with them or in any way lessen their impact.”

There was a general attitude of attention. It was surprising how calmly they proceeded to discuss the circumstances that looked so threatening and ominous.

There was a general sense of focus. It was surprising how calmly they went about discussing the circumstances that seemed so threatening and ominous.

“First of all,” resumed the lieutenant, “we will specify the different ways in which the shock may happen.”

“First of all,” the lieutenant continued, “let's outline the different ways the shock can occur.”

“And the prime fact to be remembered,” interposed Servadac, “is that the combined velocity of the two bodies will be about 21,000 miles an hour.”

“And the key point to remember,” interjected Servadac, “is that the total speed of the two bodies will be around 21,000 miles per hour.”

“Express speed, and no mistake!” muttered Ben Zoof.

“Express speed, no doubt about it!” muttered Ben Zoof.

“Just so,” assented Procope. “Now, the two bodies may impinge either directly or obliquely. If the impact is sufficiently oblique, Gallia may do precisely what she did before: she may graze the earth; she may, or she may not, carry off a portion of the earth’s atmosphere and substance, and so she may float away again into space; but her orbit would undoubtedly be deranged, and if we survive the shock, we shall have small chance of ever returning to the world of our fellow-creatures.”

“Exactly,” Procope agreed. “Now, the two bodies can collide either directly or at an angle. If the impact is angled enough, Gallia might do exactly what she did before: she could skim the surface of the earth; she might, or she might not, take away some of the earth's atmosphere and material, and then she could drift off into space again; but her orbit would definitely be disrupted, and if we survive the impact, we will have little chance of ever returning to the world of our fellow humans.”

“Professor Rosette, I suppose,” Ben Zoof remarked, “would pretty soon find out all about that.”

“Professor Rosette, I guess,” Ben Zoof said, “would figure that out pretty quickly.”

“But we will leave this hypothesis,” said the lieutenant; “our own experience has sufficiently shown us its advantages and its disadvantages. We will proceed to consider the infinitely more serious alternative of direct impact; of a shock that would hurl the comet straight on to the earth, to which it would become attached.”

“But let’s leave that idea behind,” said the lieutenant; “our own experiences have clearly shown us both its pros and cons. Instead, let’s look at the much more serious possibility of a direct collision; a forceful impact that could send the comet crashing straight into the earth, where it would become stuck.”

“A great wart upon her face!” said Ben Zoof, laughing.

“A huge wart on her face!” said Ben Zoof, laughing.

The captain held up his finger to his orderly, making him understand that he should hold his tongue.

The captain raised his finger to his assistant, signaling that he should keep quiet.

“It is, I presume, to be taken for granted,” continued Lieutenant Procope, “that the mass of the earth is comparatively so large that, in the event of a direct collision, her own motion would not be sensibly retarded, and that she would carry the comet along with her, as part of herself.”

“It’s safe to assume,” continued Lieutenant Procope, “that the mass of the earth is so large that, in the case of a direct collision, her movement wouldn’t be noticeably slowed down, and she would pull the comet along with her, as part of herself.”

“Very little question of that, I should think,” said Servadac.

“There's really no doubt about it, I’d say,” said Servadac.

“Well, then,” the lieutenant went on, “what part of this comet of ours will be the part to come into collision with the earth? It may be the equator, where we are; it may be at the exactly opposite point, at our antipodes; or it may be at either pole. In any case, it seems hard to foresee whence there is to come the faintest chance of deliverance.”

“Well, then,” the lieutenant continued, “which part of this comet of ours is going to collide with the Earth? It could be the equator, where we are; it could be directly opposite us at our antipodes; or it might happen at either pole. In any case, it’s difficult to see where there might be even the slightest chance of escape.”

“Is the case so desperate?” asked Servadac.

“Is it really that bad?” asked Servadac.

“I will tell you why it seems so. If the side of the comet on which we are resident impinges on the earth, it stands to reason that we must be crushed to atoms by the violence of the concussion.”

“I’ll explain why it seems that way. If the side of the comet we're on hits the earth, it’s only logical that we’d be crushed to bits by the force of the impact.”

“Regular mincemeat!” said Ben Zoof, whom no admonitions could quite reduce to silence.

“Regular mincemeat!” said Ben Zoof, who couldn't be quieted by any warnings.

“And if,” said the lieutenant, after a moment’s pause, and the slightest possible frown at the interruption—“and if the collision should occur at our antipodes, the sudden check to the velocity of the comet would be quite equivalent to a shock in situ; and, another thing, we should run the risk of being suffocated, for all our comet’s atmosphere would be assimilated with the terrestrial atmosphere, and we, supposing we were not dashed to atoms, should be left as it were upon the summit of an enormous mountain (for such to all intents and purposes Gallia would be), 450 miles above the level of the surface of the globe, without a particle of air to breathe.”

“And if,” said the lieutenant, after a brief pause and the slightest frown at the interruption, “and if the collision were to happen at our opposite side of the world, the sudden stop to the comet's speed would be just like a shock happening right here; and another thing is, we'd risk suffocation because all of the comet's atmosphere would mix with Earth's atmosphere, and we, assuming we weren’t smashed to pieces, would be left, so to speak, on top of an enormous mountain (which Gallia would essentially be), 450 miles above the surface of the planet, without a single breath of air.”

“But would not our chances of escape be considerably better,” asked Count Timascheff, “in the event of either of the comet’s poles being the point of contact?”

“But wouldn't our chances of escaping be much better,” asked Count Timascheff, “if one of the comet's poles were the point of contact?”

“Taking the combined velocity into account,” answered the lieutenant, “I confess that I fear the violence of the shock will be too great to permit our destruction to be averted.”

“Considering the combined speed,” replied the lieutenant, “I have to admit that I’m worried the force of the impact will be too strong for us to avoid destruction.”

A general silence ensued, which was broken by the lieutenant himself. “Even if none of these contingencies occur in the way we have contemplated, I am driven to the suspicion that we shall be burnt alive.”

A general silence followed, which was broken by the lieutenant himself. “Even if none of these situations happen the way we expect, I can’t shake the feeling that we’re going to get burned alive.”

“Burnt alive!” they all exclaimed in a chorus of horror.

“Burnt alive!” they all shouted in shock.

“Yes. If the deductions of modern science be true, the speed of the comet, when suddenly checked, will be transmuted into heat, and that heat will be so intense that the temperature of the comet will be raised to some millions of degrees.”

“Yes. If modern science is correct, when the comet's speed is suddenly stopped, it will turn into heat, and that heat will be so intense that the temperature of the comet will increase to several million degrees.”

No one having anything definite to allege in reply to Lieutenant Procope’s forebodings, they all relapsed into silence. Presently Ben Zoof asked whether it was not possible for the comet to fall into the middle of the Atlantic.

No one had anything specific to say in response to Lieutenant Procope's concerns, so they all fell silent. After a while, Ben Zoof asked if it was possible for the comet to land in the middle of the Atlantic.

Procope shook his head. “Even so, we should only be adding the fate of drowning to the list of our other perils.”

Procope shook his head. “Still, we should just be adding the risk of drowning to our list of other dangers.”

“Then, as I understand,” said Captain Servadac, “in whatever way or in whatever place the concussion occurs, we must be either crushed, suffocated, roasted, or drowned. Is that your conclusion, lieutenant?”

“Then, from what I gather,” said Captain Servadac, “no matter how or where the impact happens, we could either be crushed, suffocated, roasted, or drowned. Is that your conclusion, lieutenant?”

“I confess I see no other alternative,” answered Procope, calmly.

“I admit I don’t see any other option,” Procope replied calmly.

“But isn’t there another thing to be done?” said Ben Zoof.

“But isn’t there something else we can do?” said Ben Zoof.

“What do you mean?” his master asked.

“What do you mean?” his master asked.

“Why, to get off the comet before the shock comes.”

“Why, to get off the comet before the impact hits.”

“How could you get off Gallia?”

“How did you manage to get off Gallia?”

“That I can’t say,” replied the orderly.

"That's something I can't say," replied the orderly.

“I am not sure that that could not be accomplished,” said the lieutenant.

“I’m not sure that can’t be done,” said the lieutenant.

All eyes in a moment were riveted upon him, as, with his head resting on his hands, he was manifestly cogitating a new idea. “Yes, I think it could be accomplished,” he repeated. “The project may appear extravagant, but I do not know why it should be impossible. Ben Zoof has hit the right nail on the head; we must try and leave Gallia before the shock.”

All eyes were suddenly focused on him as he rested his head on his hands, clearly deep in thought about a new idea. “Yes, I think we can make this happen,” he repeated. “The plan may seem crazy, but I don’t see why it should be impossible. Ben Zoof has really nailed it; we need to try to leave Gallia before the shock.”

“Leave Gallia! How?” said Count Timascheff.

“Leave Gallia! How?” said Count Timascheff.

The lieutenant did not at once reply. He continued pondering for a time, and at last said, slowly and distinctly, “By making a balloon!”

The lieutenant didn't reply right away. He thought for a moment, and finally said, slowly and clearly, “By making a balloon!”

Servadac’s heart sank.

Servadac felt heartbroken.

“A balloon!” he exclaimed. “Out of the question! Balloons are exploded things. You hardly find them in novels. Balloon, indeed!”

“A balloon!” he exclaimed. “No way! Balloons are just things that pop. You rarely see them in novels. A balloon, seriously!”

“Listen to me,” replied Procope. “Perhaps I can convince you that my idea is not so chimerical as you imagine.” And, knitting his brow, he proceeded to establish the feasibility of his plan. “If we can ascertain the precise moment when the shock is to happen, and can succeed in launching ourselves a sufficient time beforehand into Gallia’s atmosphere, I believe it will transpire that this atmosphere will amalgamate with that of the earth, and that a balloon whirled along by the combined velocity would glide into the mingled atmosphere and remain suspended in mid-air until the shock of the collision is overpast.”

“Listen to me,” Procope replied. “Maybe I can show you that my idea isn’t as crazy as you think.” He furrowed his brow and began to explain how his plan could work. “If we can determine the exact moment when the shock will occur, and if we can launch ourselves into Gallia’s atmosphere long enough in advance, I believe we’ll find that this atmosphere will blend with Earth’s. A balloon carried by the combined speed would float into the mixed atmosphere and stay suspended in the air until the shock of the collision has passed.”

Count Timascheff reflected for a minute, and said, “I think, lieutenant, I understand your project. The scheme seems tenable; and I shall be ready to co-operate with you, to the best of my power, in putting it into execution.”

Count Timascheff thought for a moment and said, “I believe, lieutenant, I understand your plan. The idea seems doable, and I will be ready to help you, as much as I can, in carrying it out.”

“Only, remember,” continued Procope, “there are many chances to one against our success. One instant’s obstruction and stoppage in our passage, and our balloon is burnt to ashes. Still, reluctant as I am to acknowledge it, I confess that I feel our sole hope of safety rests in our getting free from this comet.”

“Just remember,” Procope continued, “there are a lot of odds stacked against us. One moment of blockage and our balloon could go up in flames. Still, as much as I hate to admit it, I believe our only chance of safety depends on getting away from this comet.”

“If the chances were ten thousand to one against us,” said Servadac, “I think the attempt ought to be made.”

“If the odds were ten thousand to one against us,” said Servadac, “I think we should still give it a shot.”

“But have we hydrogen enough to inflate a balloon?” asked the count.

“But do we have enough hydrogen to fill a balloon?” asked the count.

“Hot air will be all that we shall require,” the lieutenant answered; “we are only contemplating about an hour’s journey.”

“Hot air is all we need,” the lieutenant replied; “we’re just planning on about an hour’s journey.”

“Ah, a fire-balloon! A montgolfier!” cried Servadac. “But what are you going to do for a casing?”

“Wow, a fire balloon! A Montgolfier!” exclaimed Servadac. “But what are you going to use for a casing?”

“I have thought of that. We must cut it out of the sails of the Dobryna; they are both light and strong,” rejoined the lieutenant. Count Timascheff complimented the lieutenant upon his ingenuity, and Ben Zoof could not resist bringing the meeting to a conclusion by a ringing cheer.

“I’ve thought about that. We need to cut it out of the sails of the Dobryna; they’re both lightweight and durable,” replied the lieutenant. Count Timascheff praised the lieutenant for his cleverness, and Ben Zoof couldn’t help but wrap up the meeting with a loud cheer.

Truly daring was the plan of which Lieutenant Procope had thus become the originator; but the very existence of them all was at stake, and the design must be executed resolutely. For the success of the enterprise it was absolutely necessary to know, almost to a minute, the precise time at which the collision would occur, and Captain Servadac undertook the task, by gentle means or by stern, of extracting the secret from the professor.

Truly daring was the plan that Lieutenant Procope had come up with; but the lives of everyone were at stake, and the plan had to be carried out decisively. To succeed in the mission, it was crucial to know, almost to the exact minute, when the collision would happen, and Captain Servadac took on the job, using either gentle persuasion or firm pressure, to get the secret from the professor.

To Lieutenant Procope himself was entrusted the superintendence of the construction of the montgolfier, and the work was begun at once. It was to be large enough to carry the whole of the twenty-three residents in the volcano, and, in order to provide the means of floating aloft long enough to give time for selecting a proper place for descent, the lieutenant was anxious to make it carry enough hay or straw to maintain combustion for a while, and keep up the necessary supply of heated air.

Lieutenant Procope was put in charge of overseeing the construction of the montgolfier, and work started immediately. It was designed to be large enough to carry all twenty-three people living in the volcano, and to ensure it could stay in the air long enough to find a suitable landing spot, the lieutenant was keen to include enough hay or straw to sustain combustion for a while and maintain the necessary supply of heated air.

The sails of the Dobryna, which had all been carefully stowed away in the Hive, were of a texture unusually close, and quite capable of being made airtight by means of a varnish, the ingredients of which were rummaged out of the promiscuous stores of the tartan. The lieutenant himself traced out the pattern and cut out the strips, and all hands were employed in seaming them together. It was hardly the work for little fingers, but Nina persisted in accomplishing her own share of it. The Russians were quite at home at occupation of this sort, and having initiated the Spaniards into its mysteries, the task of joining together the casing was soon complete. Isaac Hakkabut and the professor were the only two members of the community who took no part in this somewhat tedious proceeding.

The sails of the Dobryna, which had all been carefully stored in the Hive, were made from a particularly tight fabric that could be sealed airtight with a varnish created from various supplies found in the mixed storage of the tartan. The lieutenant himself designed the pattern and cut the strips, while everyone worked on sewing them together. It wasn't really a job for small hands, but Nina insisted on doing her part. The Russians were very familiar with this type of work, and after teaching the Spaniards how to do it, the task of assembling the casing was quickly finished. Isaac Hakkabut and the professor were the only two members of the group who didn’t take part in this somewhat tedious process.

A month passed away, but Servadac found no opportunity of getting at the information he had pledged himself to gain. On the sole occasion when he had ventured to broach the subject with the astronomer, he had received for answer that as there was no hurry to get back to the earth, there need be no concern about any dangers of transit.

A month went by, but Servadac didn’t find a chance to get the information he had promised to obtain. The one time he attempted to bring up the topic with the astronomer, he was told that since there was no rush to return to Earth, there was no need to worry about any risks of traveling.

Indeed, as time passed on, the professor seemed to become more and more inaccessible. A pleasant temperature enabled him to live entirely in his observatory, from which intruders were rigidly shut out. But Servadac bided his time. He grew more and more impressed with the importance of finding out the exact moment at which the impact would take place, but was content to wait for a promising opportunity to put any fresh questions on the subject to the too reticent astronomer.

Indeed, as time went on, the professor seemed to become increasingly unavailable. A comfortable temperature allowed him to stay entirely in his observatory, which was strictly off-limits to anyone else. But Servadac was patient. He became more and more aware of how crucial it was to determine the exact moment when the impact would happen, yet he was willing to wait for a good chance to ask the reserved astronomer any new questions about the topic.

Meanwhile, the earth’s disc was daily increasing in magnitude; the comet traveled 50,000,000 leagues during the month, at the close of which it was not more than 78,000,000 leagues from the sun.

Meanwhile, the Earth's disk was getting larger every day; the comet traveled 50,000,000 leagues during the month, and by the end of that time, it was no more than 78,000,000 leagues away from the sun.

A thaw had now fairly set in. The breaking up of the frozen ocean was a magnificent spectacle, and “the great voice of the sea,” as the whalers graphically describe it, was heard in all its solemnity. Little streams of water began to trickle down the declivities of the mountain and along the shelving shore, only to be transformed, as the melting of the snow continued, into torrents or cascades. Light vapors gathered on the horizon, and clouds were formed and carried rapidly along by breezes to which the Gallian atmosphere had long been unaccustomed. All these were doubtless but the prelude to atmospheric disturbances of a more startling character; but as indications of returning spring, they were greeted with a welcome which no apprehensions for the future could prevent being glad and hearty.

A thaw had definitely set in. The breaking up of the frozen ocean was an impressive sight, and “the great voice of the sea,” as the whalers vividly describe it, was heard in all its solemnity. Small streams of water began to flow down the slopes of the mountain and along the sloping shore, only to be turned, as the snow melted, into torrents or waterfalls. Light mist formed on the horizon, and clouds quickly appeared, swept along by breezes that the Gallian atmosphere hadn't felt in a long time. All these were surely just the start of more dramatic weather changes, but as signs of returning spring, they were welcomed with joy that no worries about the future could dampen.

A double disaster was the inevitable consequence of the thaw. Both the schooner and the tartan were entirely destroyed. The basement of the icy pedestal on which the ships had been upheaved was gradually undermined, like the icebergs of the Arctic Ocean, by warm currents of water, and on the night of the 12th the huge block collapsed en masse, so that on the following morning nothing remained of the Dobryna and the Hansa except the fragments scattered on the shore.

A double disaster was the unavoidable result of the thaw. Both the schooner and the tartan were completely destroyed. The base of the frozen pedestal that had pushed the ships up was slowly eroded, like the icebergs in the Arctic Ocean, by warm water currents. On the night of the 12th, the massive block fell apart en masse, so that by the next morning, all that was left of the Dobryna and the Hansa were the bits scattered along the shore.

Although certainly expected, the catastrophe could not fail to cause a sense of general depression. Well-nigh one of their last ties to Mother Earth had been broken; the ships were gone, and they had only a balloon to replace them!

Although it was certainly expected, the disaster still brought about a general sense of sadness. Almost one of their last connections to Earth had been severed; the ships were gone, and they were left with only a balloon to replace them!

To describe Isaac Hakkabut’s rage at the destruction of the tartan would be impossible. His oaths were simply dreadful; his imprecations on the accursed race were full of wrath. He swore that Servadac and his people were responsible for his loss; he vowed that they should be sued and made to pay him damages; he asserted that he had been brought from Gourbi Island only to be plundered; in fact, he became so intolerably abusive, that Servadac threatened to put him into irons unless he conducted himself properly; whereupon the Jew, finding that the captain was in earnest, and would not hesitate to carry the threat into effect, was fain to hold his tongue, and slunk back into his dim hole.

Describing Isaac Hakkabut’s fury over the destruction of the tartan would be impossible. His curses were truly horrifying; his insults aimed at that cursed race were filled with anger. He blamed Servadac and his people for his loss; he declared that they would be sued and made to pay him damages; he claimed he had been brought from Gourbi Island only to be robbed; in fact, he became so unbearably abusive that Servadac threatened to put him in shackles unless he behaved himself; at that, the Jew, realizing that the captain was serious and wouldn’t hesitate to follow through, decided to keep quiet and retreated back into his dim space.

By the 14th the balloon was finished, and, carefully sewn and well varnished as it had been, it was really a very substantial structure. It was covered with a network that had been made from the light rigging of the yacht, and the car, composed of wicker-work that had formed partitions in the hold of the Hansa, was quite commodious enough to hold the twenty-three passengers it was intended to convey. No thought had been bestowed upon comfort or convenience, as the ascent was to last for so short a time, merely long enough for making the transit from atmosphere to atmosphere.

By the 14th, the balloon was complete, and given its careful stitching and good varnishing, it was actually a pretty solid structure. It was covered with a net made from the light rigging of the yacht, and the basket, built from wicker that had been used for partitions in the hold of the Hansa, was spacious enough to hold the twenty-three passengers it was meant to carry. No attention had been paid to comfort or convenience since the ascent was only going to last a short while, just enough to make the transition from one atmosphere to another.

The necessity was becoming more and more urgent to get at the true hour of the approaching contact, but the professor seemed to grow more obstinate than ever in his resolution to keep his secret.

The need to find out the exact time of the upcoming contact was becoming increasingly urgent, but the professor appeared to be more stubborn than ever in his determination to keep his secret.

On the 15th the comet crossed the orbit of Mars, at the safe distance of 56,000,000 leagues; but during that night the community thought that their last hour had taken them unawares. The volcano rocked and trembled with the convulsions of internal disturbance, and Servadac and his companions, convinced that the mountain was doomed to some sudden disruption, rushed into the open air.

On the 15th, the comet passed the orbit of Mars at a safe distance of 56,000,000 leagues; however, that night the community believed their final moments had caught them off guard. The volcano shook and quaked with the turmoil of internal upheaval, and Servadac and his friends, convinced that the mountain was about to erupt, rushed outside.

The first object that caught their attention as they emerged upon the open rocks was the unfortunate professor, who was scrambling down the mountain-side, piteously displaying a fragment of his shattered telescope.

The first thing that caught their eye as they stepped onto the open rocks was the unfortunate professor, who was struggling down the mountainside, sadly showing a piece of his broken telescope.

It was no time for condolence.

It wasn't the right moment for sympathy.

A new marvel arrested every eye. A fresh satellite, in the gloom of night, was shining conspicuously before them.

A new wonder captured everyone's attention. A new satellite, shining brightly in the night, was clearly visible to them.

That satellite was a part of Gallia itself!

That satellite was actually part of Gallia!

By the expansive action of the inner heat, Gallia, like Gambart’s comet, had been severed in twain; an enormous fragment had been detached and launched into space!

By the powerful movement of the inner heat, Gallia, like Gambart’s comet, had been split in two; a massive piece had broken off and was sent into space!

The fragment included Ceuta and Gibraltar, with the two English garrisons!

The fragment included Ceuta and Gibraltar, along with the two English garrisons!





CHAPTER XVII. THE VENTURE MADE

What would be the consequences of this sudden and complete disruption, Servadac and his people hardly dared to think.

What would the consequences of this sudden and complete disruption be? Servadac and his group could hardly bring themselves to think about it.

The first change that came under their observation was the rapidity of the sun’s appearances and disappearances, forcing them to the conviction that although the comet still rotated on its axis from east to west, yet the period of its rotation had been diminished by about one-half. Only six hours instead of twelve elapsed between sunrise and sunrise; three hours after rising in the west the sun was sinking again in the east.

The first change they noticed was how quickly the sun appeared and disappeared, leading them to believe that although the comet still rotated on its axis from east to west, its rotation period had been cut down by about half. Now, it took only six hours instead of twelve between sunrises; three hours after rising in the west, the sun was setting again in the east.

“We are coming to something!” exclaimed Servadac. “We have got a year of something like 2,880 days.”

“We're getting somewhere!” exclaimed Servadac. “We've got a year of about 2,880 days.”

“I shouldn’t think it would be an easy matter to find saints enough for such a calendar as that!” said Ben Zoof.

“I don't think it would be easy to find enough saints for a calendar like that!” said Ben Zoof.

Servadac laughed, and remarked that they should have the professor talking about the 238th of June, and the 325th of December.

Servadac laughed and said they should have the professor discussing the 238th of June and the 325th of December.

It soon became evident that the detached portion was not revolving round the comet, but was gradually retreating into space. Whether it had carried with it any portion of atmosphere, whether it possessed any other condition for supporting life, and whether it was likely ever again to approach to the earth, were all questions that there were no means of determining. For themselves the all-important problem was—what effect would the rending asunder of the comet have upon its rate of progress? and as they were already conscious of a further increase of muscular power, and a fresh diminution of specific gravity, Servadac and his associates could not but wonder whether the alteration in the mass of the comet would not result in its missing the expected coincidence with the earth altogether.

It quickly became clear that the detached piece wasn’t orbiting the comet but was slowly drifting away into space. There was no way to tell if it had taken any of the atmosphere with it, whether it had anything that could support life, or if it would ever get close to Earth again. For them, the crucial question was—how would the breakup of the comet affect its speed? Since they were already noticing an increase in strength and a decrease in specific gravity, Servadac and his team couldn’t help but wonder if the change in the comet’s mass would mean it would completely miss its expected alignment with Earth.

Although he professed himself incompetent to pronounce a decided opinion, Lieutenant Procope manifestly inclined to the belief that no alteration would ensue in the rate of Gallia’s velocity; but Rosette, no doubt, could answer the question directly, and the time had now arrived in which he must be compelled to divulge the precise moment of collision.

Although he claimed he was not in a position to make a definitive judgment, Lieutenant Procope clearly leaned toward the belief that there would be no change in Gallia’s speed; however, Rosette could undoubtedly answer the question directly, and the time had come when he would have to reveal the exact moment of collision.

But the professor was in the worst of tempers. Generally taciturn and morose, he was more than usually uncivil whenever any one ventured to speak to him. The loss of his telescope had doubtless a great deal to do with his ill-humor; but the captain drew the most favorable conclusions from Rosette’s continued irritation. Had the comet been in any way projected from its course, so as to be likely to fail in coming into contact with the earth, the professor would have been quite unable to conceal his satisfaction. But they required to know more than the general truth, and felt that they had no time to lose in getting at the exact details.

But the professor was in a terrible mood. Usually quiet and gloomy, he was even ruder than normal whenever anyone tried to talk to him. The loss of his telescope definitely added to his bad temper; however, the captain interpreted Rosette's ongoing irritation as a good sign. If the comet had deviated from its path enough to potentially avoid colliding with the earth, the professor would have shown clear signs of relief. But they needed to know more than just the general facts and felt they were running out of time to get the precise details.

The opportunity that was wanted soon came.

The opportunity that was desired quickly arrived.

On the 18th, Rosette was overheard in furious altercation with Ben Zoof. The orderly had been taunting the astronomer with the mutilation of his little comet. A fine thing, he said, to split in two like a child’s toy. It had cracked like a dry nut; and mightn’t one as well live upon an exploding bomb?—with much more to the same effect. The professor, by way of retaliation, had commenced sneering at the “prodigious” mountain of Montmartre, and the dispute was beginning to look serious when Servadac entered.

On the 18th, Rosette was heard having a heated argument with Ben Zoof. The orderly had been mocking the astronomer about the destruction of his little comet. "What a fine thing," he said, "to break in two like a child's toy." It had shattered like a dry nut; and might as well live on an exploding bomb?—with much more along those lines. The professor, in retaliation, started mocking the "huge" mountain of Montmartre, and the argument was getting intense when Servadac walked in.

Thinking he could turn the wrangling to some good account, so as to arrive at the information he was so anxiously seeking, the captain pretended to espouse the views of his orderly; he consequently brought upon himself the full force of the professor’s wrath.

Thinking he could make the argument work to his advantage to get the information he desperately wanted, the captain pretended to support his orderly's views; as a result, he faced the full force of the professor’s anger.

Rosette’s language became more and more violent, till Servadac, feigning to be provoked beyond endurance, cried:

Rosette’s language grew increasingly aggressive until Servadac, pretending to be pushed to his limit, shouted:

“You forget, sir, that you are addressing the Governor-General of Gallia.”

“You're forgetting, sir, that you're speaking to the Governor-General of Gallia.”

“Governor-General! humbug!” roared Rosette. “Gallia is my comet!”

“Governor-General! Nonsense!” shouted Rosette. “Gallia is my comet!”

“I deny it,” said Servadac. “Gallia has lost its chance of getting back to the earth. Gallia has nothing to do with you. Gallia is mine; and you must submit to the government which I please to ordain.”

“I deny it,” said Servadac. “Gallia has missed its chance to return to Earth. Gallia has nothing to do with you. Gallia is mine, and you have to follow the government that I decide to set up.”

“And who told you that Gallia is not going back to the earth?” asked the professor, with a look of withering scorn.

“And who told you that Gallia isn’t going back to the earth?” the professor asked, his expression full of disdain.

“Why, isn’t her mass diminished? Isn’t she split in half? Isn’t her velocity all altered?” demanded the captain.

“Isn’t her mass reduced? Isn’t she divided in two? Isn’t her velocity completely changed?” asked the captain.

“And pray who told you this?” again said the professor, with a sneer.

“And who told you this?” the professor said again, smirking.

“Everybody. Everybody knows it, of course,” replied Servadac.

“Everyone. Everyone knows it, of course,” replied Servadac.

“Everybody is very clever. And you always were a very clever scholar too. We remember that of old, don’t we?”

“Everyone is really smart. And you always were a really smart scholar too. We remember that from way back, don’t we?”

“Sir!”

"Hey!"

“You nearly mastered the first elements of science, didn’t you?”

"You almost mastered the basic principles of science, right?"

“Sir!”

"Hey!"

“A credit to your class!”

“An asset to your class!”

“Hold your tongue, sir!” bellowed the captain again, as if his anger was uncontrollable.

“Shut your mouth, sir!” shouted the captain again, as if his anger was out of control.

“Not I,” said the professor.

"Not me," said the professor.

“Hold your tongue!” repeated Servadac.

"Be quiet!" repeated Servadac.

“Just because the mass is altered you think the velocity is altered?”

“Just because the mass changes, you think the velocity changes?”

“Hold your tongue!” cried the captain, louder than ever.

“Keep quiet!” shouted the captain, even louder than before.

“What has mass to do with the orbit? Of how many comets do you know the mass, and yet you know their movements? Ignorance!” shouted Rosette.

“What does mass have to do with orbits? How many comets do you know the mass of, yet you still understand their movements? It's ignorance!” shouted Rosette.

“Insolence!” retorted Servadac.

“Rudeness!” retorted Servadac.

Ben Zoof, really thinking that his master was angry, made a threatening movement towards the professor.

Ben Zoof, genuinely believing that his master was upset, made a menacing gesture towards the professor.

“Touch me if you dare!” screamed Rosette, drawing himself up to the fullest height his diminutive figure would allow. “You shall answer for your conduct before a court of justice!”

“Touch me if you dare!” shouted Rosette, standing as tall as his small frame would allow. “You will have to answer for your behavior in a court of law!”

“Where? On Gallia?” asked the captain.

“Where? In Gallia?” asked the captain.

“No; on the earth.”

“No; on Earth.”

“The earth! Pshaw! You know we shall never get there; our velocity is changed.”

“The earth! Seriously! You know we’re never going to make it there; our speed has changed.”

“On the earth,” repeated the professor, with decision.

“On the earth,” the professor repeated firmly.

“Trash!” cried Ben Zoof. “The earth will be too far off!”

“Trash!” yelled Ben Zoof. “The earth will be too far away!”

“Not too far off for us to come across her orbit at 42 minutes and 35.6 seconds past two o’clock on the morning of this coming 1st of January.”

“Not too far away for us to encounter her orbit at 42 minutes and 35.6 seconds after two o’clock in the morning on this upcoming January 1st.”

“Thanks, my dear professor—many thanks. You have given me all the information I required;” and, with a low bow and a gracious smile, the captain withdrew. The orderly made an equally polite bow, and followed his master. The professor, completely nonplussed, was left alone.

“Thanks, my dear professor—thank you so much. You’ve provided me with all the information I needed,” and, with a slight bow and a warm smile, the captain left. The orderly also bowed politely and followed his master. The professor, completely taken aback, was left alone.

Thirteen days, then—twenty-six of the original Gallian days, fifty-two of the present—was all the time for preparation that now remained. Every preliminary arrangement was hurried on with the greatest earnestness.

Thirteen days left—twenty-six of the original Gallian days, fifty-two of the current ones—was all the time for preparation that was left. Every initial arrangement was rushed through with the utmost seriousness.

There was a general eagerness to be quit of Gallia. Indifferent to the dangers that must necessarily attend a balloon ascent under such unparalleled circumstances, and heedless of Lieutenant Procope’s warning that the slightest check in their progress would result in instantaneous combustion, they all seemed to conclude that it must be the simplest thing possible to glide from one atmosphere to another, so that they were quite sanguine as to the successful issue of their enterprise. Captain Servadac made a point of showing himself quite enthusiastic in his anticipations, and to Ben Zoof the going up in a balloon was the supreme height of his ambition. The count and the lieutenant, of colder and less demonstrative temperament, alike seemed to realize the possible perils of the undertaking, but even they were determined to put a bold face upon every difficulty.

There was a general eagerness to leave Gallia behind. Ignoring the dangers that definitely came with a balloon ascent under such unique circumstances, and disregarding Lieutenant Procope’s warning that even the slightest hiccup could lead to an instant explosion, everyone seemed to think that moving from one atmosphere to another would be incredibly easy, so they were all quite optimistic about their venture's success. Captain Servadac made a point of showing himself as enthusiastic about the prospects, and for Ben Zoof, going up in a balloon was the ultimate goal of his dreams. The count and the lieutenant, with their cooler and less expressive natures, clearly understood the potential risks of the mission, but even they were determined to face every challenge head-on.

The sea had now become navigable, and three voyages were made to Gourbi Island in the steam launch, consuming the last of their little reserve of coal.

The sea was now navigable, and three trips were taken to Gourbi Island in the steam launch, using up the last of their small supply of coal.

The first voyage had been made by Servadac with several of the sailors. They found the gourbi and the adjacent building quite uninjured by the severity of the winter; numbers of little rivulets intersected the pasture-land; new plants were springing up under the influence of the equatorial sun, and the luxuriant foliage was tenanted by the birds which had flown back from the volcano. Summer had almost abruptly succeeded to winter, and the days, though only three hours long, were intensely hot.

The first voyage was taken by Servadac with several of the sailors. They discovered that the gourbi and the nearby building were completely unharmed by the harsh winter; many small streams crisscrossed the pasture, new plants were emerging under the warm equatorial sun, and the lush foliage was filled with birds that had returned from the volcano. Summer had almost suddenly replaced winter, and even though the days lasted only three hours, they were extremely hot.

Another of the voyages to the island had been to collect the dry grass and straw which was necessary for inflating the balloon. Had the balloon been less cumbersome it would have been conveyed to the island, whence the start would have been effected; but as it was, it was more convenient to bring the combustible material to the balloon.

Another trip to the island was made to gather the dry grass and straw needed to inflate the balloon. If the balloon had been lighter, it would have been taken to the island to launch from there; but as it was, it was easier to bring the fuel back to the balloon.

The last of the coal having been consumed, the fragments of the shipwrecked vessels had to be used day by day for fuel. Hakkabut began making a great hubbub when he found that they were burning some of the spars of the Hansa; but he was effectually silenced by Ben Zoof, who told him that if he made any more fuss, he should be compelled to pay 50,000 francs for a balloon-ticket, or else he should be left behind.

The last of the coal was gone, so they had to use the pieces of the shipwrecked vessels for fuel every day. Hakkabut started making a huge fuss when he discovered they were burning some of the spars from the Hansa; but Ben Zoof quickly silenced him by saying that if he kept complaining, he would have to pay 50,000 francs for a balloon ticket, or he'd be left behind.

By Christmas Day everything was in readiness for immediate departure. The festival was observed with a solemnity still more marked than the anniversary of the preceding year. Every one looked forward to spending New Year’s Day in another sphere altogether, and Ben Zoof had already promised Pablo and Nina all sorts of New Year’s gifts.

By Christmas Day, everything was set for an immediate departure. The celebration was marked with an intensity even greater than the previous year's anniversary. Everyone was excited about spending New Year’s Day in a completely different place, and Ben Zoof had already promised Pablo and Nina all kinds of New Year’s gifts.

It may seem strange, but the nearer the critical moment approached, the less Hector Servadac and Count Timascheff had to say to each other on the subject. Their mutual reserve became more apparent; the experiences of the last two years were fading from their minds like a dream; and the fair image that had been the cause of their original rivalry was ever rising, as a vision, between them.

It might seem odd, but as the crucial moment got closer, Hector Servadac and Count Timascheff had less and less to say to each other about it. Their mutual silence became more obvious; the events of the past two years were slipping away from their memories like a fading dream; and the lovely figure that had sparked their original competition was increasingly appearing before them like a vision.

The captain’s thoughts began to turn to his unfinished rondo; in his leisure moments, rhymes suitable and unsuitable, possible and impossible, were perpetually jingling in his imagination. He labored under the conviction that he had a work of genius to complete. A poet he had left the earth, and a poet he must return.

The captain started thinking about his unfinished rondo; in his free time, rhymes that were fitting and unfitting, feasible and far-fetched, kept ringing in his mind. He was convinced that he had a masterpiece to finish. He had left the world as a poet, and a poet he had to come back as.

Count Timascheff’s desire to return to the world was quite equaled by Lieutenant Procope’s. The Russian sailors’ only thought was to follow their master, wherever he went. The Spaniards, though they would have been unconcerned to know that they were to remain upon Gallia, were nevertheless looking forward with some degree of pleasure to revisiting the plains of Andalusia; and Nina and Pablo were only too delighted at the prospect of accompanying their kind protectors on any fresh excursion whatever.

Count Timascheff wanted to return to the world just as much as Lieutenant Procope did. The Russian sailors only cared about following their leader, no matter where he went. The Spaniards, while indifferent about staying in Gallia, were still looking forward to the chance to revisit the plains of Andalusia. Nina and Pablo were very excited about the possibility of joining their kind protectors on any new adventure.

The only malcontent was Palmyrin Rosette. Day and night he persevered in his astronomical pursuits, declared his intention of never abandoning his comet, and swore positively that nothing should induce him to set foot in the car of the balloon.

The only unhappy person was Palmyrin Rosette. Day and night, he was dedicated to his astronomical studies, announced that he would never give up on his comet, and insisted that nothing would convince him to step into the balloon's car.

The misfortune that had befallen his telescope was a never-ending theme of complaint; and just now, when Gallia was entering the narrow zone of shooting-stars, and new discoveries might have been within his reach, his loss made him more inconsolable than ever. In sheer desperation, he endeavored to increase the intensity of his vision by applying to his eyes some belladonna which he found in the Dobryna’s medicine chest; with heroic fortitude he endured the tortures of the experiment, and gazed up into the sky until he was nearly blind. But all in vain; not a single fresh discovery rewarded his sufferings.

The bad luck that had hit his telescope was a constant source of complaints; and right now, when Gallia was passing through the narrow area of shooting stars, and new discoveries could have been within his grasp, his loss left him feeling more hopeless than ever. In sheer frustration, he tried to improve his vision by putting some belladonna, which he found in the Dobryna’s medicine cabinet, in his eyes; with remarkable determination, he endured the pain of the experiment and stared up at the sky until he was almost blind. But it was all for nothing; not a single new discovery came to reward his suffering.

No one was quite exempt from the feverish excitement which prevailed during the last days of December. Lieutenant Procope superintended his final arrangements. The two low masts of the schooner had been erected firmly on the shore, and formed supports for the montgolfier, which had been duly covered with the netting, and was ready at any moment to be inflated. The car was close at hand. Some inflated skins had been attached to its sides, so that the balloon might float for a time, in the event of its descending in the sea at a short distance from the shore. If unfortunately, it should come down in mid-ocean, nothing but the happy chance of some passing vessel could save them all from the certain fate of being drowned.

No one was really exempt from the intense excitement that filled the air during the last days of December. Lieutenant Procope was overseeing his final preparations. The two low masts of the schooner were securely set up on the shore, serving as supports for the montgolfier, which had been appropriately covered with netting and was ready to be inflated at any moment. The car was nearby. Some inflated skins had been attached to its sides so that the balloon could float for a while if it landed in the sea not far from the shore. Unfortunately, if it came down in the open ocean, the only thing that could save them from drowning would be the lucky chance of a passing ship.

The 31st came. Twenty-four hours hence and the balloon, with its large living freight, would be high in the air. The atmosphere was less buoyant than that of the earth, but no difficulty in ascending was to be apprehended.

The 31st arrived. Twenty-four hours later, the balloon, with its large living cargo, would be soaring high in the sky. The air was less buoyant than that of the earth, but there was no concern about any issues with ascending.

Gallia was now within 96,000,000 miles of the sun, consequently not much more than 4,000,000 miles from the earth; and this interval was being diminished at the rate of nearly 208,000 miles an hour, the speed of the earth being about 70,000 miles, that of the comet being little less than 138,000 miles an hour.

Gallia was now about 96 million miles from the sun, which meant it was only a little over 4 million miles from Earth; and this distance was shrinking at nearly 208,000 miles per hour, with Earth moving at around 70,000 miles per hour and the comet traveling at just under 138,000 miles per hour.

It was determined to make the start at two o’clock, three-quarters of an hour, or, to speak correctly 42 minutes 35.6 seconds, before the time predicted by the professor as the instant of collision. The modified rotation of the comet caused it to be daylight at the time.

It was decided to begin at two o’clock, which is actually 42 minutes and 35.6 seconds before the time the professor predicted for the collision. The comet's adjusted rotation meant it was daylight at that time.

An hour previously the balloon was inflated with perfect success, and the car was securely attached to the network. It only awaited the stowage of the passengers.

An hour earlier, the balloon was inflated successfully, and the car was securely attached to the net. It just needed the passengers to be loaded.

Isaac Hakkabut was the first to take his place in the car. But scarcely had he done so, when Servadac noticed that his waist was encompassed by an enormous girdle that bulged out to a very extraordinary extent. “What’s all this, Hakkabut?” he asked.

Isaac Hakkabut was the first to sit in the car. But barely had he done so when Servadac noticed that his waist was surrounded by a huge belt that stuck out in a very unusual way. “What’s going on with that, Hakkabut?” he asked.

“It’s only my little bit of money, your Excellency; my modest little fortune—a mere bagatelle,” said the Jew.

“It’s just my little bit of money, your Excellency; my modest little fortune—a mere trifle,” said the Jew.

“And what may your little fortune weigh?” inquired the captain.

“And what might your little fortune be worth?” the captain asked.

“Only about sixty-six pounds!” said Isaac.

“Just about sixty-six pounds!” said Isaac.

“Sixty-six pounds!” cried Servadac. “We haven’t reckoned for this.”

“Sixty-six pounds!” shouted Servadac. “We didn’t account for this.”

“Merciful heavens!” began the Jew.

"Good heavens!" began the Jew.

“Sixty-six pounds!” repeated Servadac. “We can hardly carry ourselves; we can’t have any dead weight here. Pitch it out, man, pitch it out!”

“Sixty-six pounds!” Servadac repeated. “We can barely carry ourselves; we can't have any extra weight here. Toss it out, man, toss it out!”

“God of Israel!” whined Hakkabut.

“God of Israel!” complained Hakkabut.

“Out with it, I say!” cried Servadac.

“Spill it, I say!” shouted Servadac.

“What, all my money, which I have saved so long, and toiled for so hard?”

“What, all my money that I've saved for so long and worked so hard for?”

“It can’t be helped,” said the captain, unmoved.

“It can’t be helped,” said the captain, unbothered.

“Oh, your Excellency!” cried the Jew.

“Oh, Your Excellency!” exclaimed the Jew.

“Now, old Nicodemus, listen to me,” interposed Ben Zoof; “you just get rid of that pouch of yours, or we will get rid of you. Take your choice. Quick, or out you go!”

“Now, old Nicodemus, listen to me,” interrupted Ben Zoof; “you need to get rid of that pouch of yours, or we’ll get rid of you. Your choice. Hurry up, or you’re out!”

The avaricious old man was found to value his life above his money; he made a lamentable outcry about it, but he unfastened his girdle at last, and put it out of the car.

The greedy old man was discovered to value his life more than his money; he made a sad fuss about it, but he finally loosened his belt and threw it out of the car.

Very different was the case with Palmyrin Rosette. He avowed over and over again his intention of never quitting the nucleus of his comet. Why should he trust himself to a balloon, that would blaze up like a piece of paper? Why should he leave the comet? Why should he not go once again upon its surface into the far-off realms of space?

Very different was the case with Palmyrin Rosette. He insisted repeatedly that he would never leave the core of his comet. Why would he put his faith in a balloon that would burst into flames like a piece of paper? Why should he leave the comet? Why shouldn’t he explore its surface once more and venture into the distant reaches of space?

His volubility was brought to a sudden check by Servadac’s bidding two of the sailors, without more ado, to take him in their arms and put him quietly down at the bottom of the car.

His constant talking was suddenly interrupted when Servadac ordered two of the sailors to pick him up and gently put him down at the bottom of the car.

To the great regret of their owners, the two horses and Nina’s pet goat were obliged to be left behind. The only creature for which there was found a place was the carrier-pigeon that had brought the professor’s message to the Hive. Servadac thought it might probably be of service in carrying some communication to the earth.

To the great disappointment of their owners, the two horses and Nina’s pet goat had to be left behind. The only animal that could be accommodated was the carrier pigeon that had delivered the professor’s message to the Hive. Servadac thought it might be useful for sending some communication back to Earth.

When every one, except the captain and his orderly, had taken their places, Servadac said, “Get in, Ben Zoof.”

When everyone, except for the captain and his assistant, had taken their seats, Servadac said, “Get in, Ben Zoof.”

“After you, sir,” said Ben Zoof, respectfully.

“After you, sir,” said Ben Zoof, respectfully.

“No, no!” insisted Servadac; “the captain must be the last to leave the ship!”

“No, no!” insisted Servadac; “the captain has to be the last to leave the ship!”

A moment’s hesitation and the orderly clambered over the side of the car. Servadac followed. The cords were cut. The balloon rose with stately calmness into the air.

A brief pause, and the orderly climbed over the side of the car. Servadac followed. The ropes were cut. The balloon floated gracefully into the air.





CHAPTER XVIII. SUSPENSE

When the balloon had reached an elevation of about 2,500 yards, Lieutenant Procope determined to maintain it at that level. A wire-work stove, suspended below the casing, and filled with lighted hay, served to keep the air in the interior at a proper temperature.

When the balloon had reached an altitude of about 2,500 yards, Lieutenant Procope decided to keep it at that height. A wire stove, hanging below the envelope and filled with burning hay, helped to keep the air inside at a comfortable temperature.

Beneath their feet was extended the basin of the Gallian Sea. An inconsiderable speck to the north marked the site of Gourbi Island. Ceuta and Gibraltar, which might have been expected in the west, had utterly disappeared. On the south rose the volcano, the extremity of the promontory that jutted out from the continent that formed the framework of the sea; whilst in every direction the strange soil, with its commixture of tellurium and gold, gleamed under the sun’s rays with a perpetual iridescence.

Beneath their feet stretched the basin of the Gallian Sea. A tiny speck to the north marked the location of Gourbi Island. Ceuta and Gibraltar, which you might expect to see in the west, had completely vanished. To the south rose the volcano, the tip of the promontory that extended out from the continent framing the sea; while in every direction, the unusual soil, with its mix of tellurium and gold, shimmered under the sun’s rays with a constant iridescence.

Apparently rising with them in their ascent, the horizon was well-defined. The sky above them was perfectly clear; but away in the northwest, in opposition to the sun, floated a new sphere, so small that it could not be an asteroid, but like a dim meteor. It was the fragment that the internal convulsion had rent from the surface of the comet, and which was now many thousands of leagues away, pursuing the new orbit into which it had been projected. During the hours of daylight it was far from distinct, but after nightfall it would assume a definite luster.

Apparently rising with them in their ascent, the horizon was clearly defined. The sky above them was perfectly clear; however, far in the northwest, opposite the sun, floated a new sphere, so small it couldn't be an asteroid, but resembled a faint meteor. It was the fragment that the internal convulsion had torn from the surface of the comet, and which was now many thousands of leagues away, following the new orbit it had been thrown into. During the daytime, it was far from distinct, but after nightfall it would take on a definite glow.

The object, however, of supreme interest was the great expanse of the terrestrial disc, which was rapidly drawing down obliquely towards them. It totally eclipsed an enormous portion of the firmament above, and approaching with an ever-increasing velocity, was now within half its average distance from the moon. So close was it, that the two poles could not be embraced in one focus. Irregular patches of greater or less brilliancy alternated on its surface, the brighter betokening the continents, the more somber indicating the oceans that absorbed the solar rays. Above, there were broad white bands, darkened on the side averted from the sun, exhibiting a slow but unintermittent movement; these were the vapors that pervaded the terrestrial atmosphere.

The main focus of interest was the vast stretch of the Earth’s surface, which was quickly moving down at an angle toward them. It completely blocked out a huge part of the sky above and, coming closer with increasing speed, was now within half its usual distance from the moon. It was so close that the two poles couldn't be captured in a single view. Irregular patches of varying brightness flickered on its surface, with the brighter areas representing the continents and the darker areas showing the oceans that absorbed sunlight. Above, there were broad white bands, darkened on the side away from the sun, showing a slow but constant movement; these were the clouds that filled the Earth’s atmosphere.

But as the aeronauts were being hurried on at a speed of 70 miles a second, this vague aspect of the earth soon developed itself into definite outlines. Mountains and plains were no longer confused, the distinction between sea and shore was more plainly identified, and instead of being, as it were, depicted on a map, the surface of the earth appeared as though modelled in relief.

But as the balloonists were rushed along at 70 miles per second, the blurry view of the earth quickly turned into clear shapes. Mountains and plains became distinct, the difference between sea and shore was more obvious, and instead of looking like a map, the surface of the earth appeared to be sculpted in 3D.

Twenty-seven minutes past two, and Gallia is only 72,000 miles from the terrestrial sphere; quicker and quicker is the velocity; ten minutes later, and they are only 36,000 miles apart!

Twenty-seven minutes past two, and Gallia is only 72,000 miles from Earth; the speed is increasing rapidly; ten minutes later, and they are just 36,000 miles apart!

The whole configuration of the earth is clear.

The entire layout of the Earth is clear.

“Europe! Russia! France!” shout Procope, the count, and Servadac, almost in a breath.

“Europe! Russia! France!” shout Procope, the count, and Servadac, almost in one breath.

And they are not mistaken. The eastern hemisphere lies before them in the full blaze of light, and there is no possibility of error in distinguishing continent from continent.

And they aren't wrong. The eastern hemisphere stretches out before them in bright light, making it impossible to confuse one continent with another.

The surprise only kindled their emotion to yet keener intensity, and it would be hard to describe the excitement with which they gazed at the panorama that was before them. The crisis of peril was close at hand, but imagination overleaped all consideration of danger; and everything was absorbed in the one idea that they were again within reach of that circle of humanity from which they had supposed themselves severed forever.

The surprise only intensified their emotions, and it was hard to describe the excitement they felt as they gazed at the amazing view before them. The danger was imminent, but their imagination ignored all thoughts of risk; everything revolved around the single idea that they were once again within reach of the community they thought they had lost forever.

And, truly, if they could have paused to study it, that panorama of the states of Europe which was outstretched before their eyes, was conspicuous for the fantastic resemblances with which Nature on the one hand, and international relations on the other, have associated them. There was England, marching like some stately dame towards the east, trailing her ample skirts and coroneted with the cluster of her little islets; Sweden and Norway, with their bristling spine of mountains, seemed like a splendid lion eager to spring down from the bosom of the ice-bound north; Russia, a gigantic polar bear, stood with its head towards Asia, its left paw resting upon Turkey, its right upon Mount Caucasus; Austria resembled a huge cat curled up and sleeping a watchful sleep; Spain, with Portugal as a pennant, like an unfurled banner, floated from the extremity of the continent; Turkey, like an insolent cock, appeared to clutch the shores of Asia with the one claw, and the land of Greece with the other; Italy, as it were a foot and leg encased in a tight-fitting boot, was juggling deftly with the islands of Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica; Prussia, a formidable hatchet imbedded in the heart of Germany, its edge just grazing the frontiers of France; whilst France itself suggested a vigorous torso with Paris at its breast.

And, honestly, if they had taken a moment to observe it, the view of the states of Europe spread out in front of them was strikingly filled with the bizarre similarities that Nature and international relations have connected them with. There was England, moving like a dignified lady towards the east, dragging her wide skirts and adorned with her cluster of little islands; Sweden and Norway, with their jagged mountain range, looked like a proud lion ready to leap down from the icy north; Russia, a massive polar bear, stood facing Asia, its left paw resting on Turkey and its right on the Caucasus Mountains; Austria resembled a large cat curled up and keeping a watchful eye; Spain, with Portugal like a flag, floated from the edge of the continent like a waving banner; Turkey, like a cocky rooster, seemed to grip the shores of Asia with one claw and the land of Greece with the other; Italy, almost like a foot and leg in a snug boot, was skillfully juggling the islands of Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica; Prussia, a menacing hatchet buried in the heart of Germany, its blade just touching the borders of France; while France itself suggested a strong torso with Paris at its center.

All at once Ben Zoof breaks the silence: “Montmartre! I see Montmartre!” And, smile at the absurdity as others might, nothing could induce the worthy orderly to surrender his belief that he could actually make out the features of his beloved home.

All of a sudden, Ben Zoof breaks the silence: “Montmartre! I see Montmartre!” And, while others might smile at the absurdity, nothing could convince the dedicated orderly to give up his belief that he could really see the details of his beloved home.

The only individual whose soul seemed unstirred by the approaching earth was Palmyrin Rosette. Leaning over the side of the car, he kept his eyes fixed upon the abandoned comet, now floating about a mile and a half below him, bright in the general irradiation which was flooding the surrounding space.

The only person whose soul seemed unaffected by the impending earth was Palmyrin Rosette. Leaning over the side of the car, he kept his eyes locked on the abandoned comet, now floating about a mile and a half below him, shining in the overall glow that was filling the surrounding space.

Chronometer in hand, Lieutenant Procope stood marking the minutes and seconds as they fled; and the stillness which had once again fallen upon them all was only broken by his order to replenish the stove, that the montgolfier might retain its necessary level. Servadac and the count continued to gaze upon the earth with an eagerness that almost amounted to awe. The balloon was slightly in the rear of Gallia, a circumstance that augured somewhat favorably, because it might be presumed that if the comet preceded the balloon in its contact with the earth, there would be a break in the suddenness of transfer from one atmosphere to the other.

Chronometer in hand, Lieutenant Procope was timing the minutes and seconds as they passed; the silence that had settled over everyone was only interrupted by his command to refuel the stove so the balloon could maintain its necessary altitude. Servadac and the count continued to stare at the earth with an eagerness that bordered on awe. The balloon was slightly behind Gallia, which was a somewhat positive sign because it suggested that if the comet reached the earth before the balloon, it might ease the abrupt transition from one atmosphere to another.

The next question of anxiety was, where would the balloon alight? If upon terra firma, would it be in a place where adequate resources for safety would be at hand? If upon the ocean, would any passing vessel be within hail to rescue them from their critical position? Truly, as the count observed to his comrades, none but a Divine Pilot could steer them now.

The next anxiety was, where would the balloon land? If on solid ground, would it be somewhere that had enough resources for safety? If on the ocean, would any passing ship be close enough to rescue them from their dangerous situation? Truly, as the count pointed out to his friends, only a Divine Pilot could guide them now.

“Forty-two minutes past!” said the lieutenant, and his voice seemed to thrill through the silence of expectation.

“Forty-two minutes past!” said the lieutenant, and his voice seemed to resonate through the quiet anticipation.

There were not 20,000 miles between the comet and the earth!

There weren’t 20,000 miles between the comet and the Earth!

The calculated time of impact was 2 hours 47 minutes 35.6 seconds. Five minutes more and collision must ensue!

The estimated time of impact was 2 hours, 47 minutes, and 35.6 seconds. Just five more minutes and a collision would be unavoidable!

But was it so? Just at this moment, Lieutenant Procope observed that the comet deviated sensibly in an oblique course. Was it possible that after all collision would not occur?

But was that really the case? Just then, Lieutenant Procope noticed that the comet was clearly veering off on an angle. Could it be that a collision wouldn't happen after all?

The deviation, however, was not great; it did not justify any anticipation that Gallia would merely graze the earth, as it had done before; it left it certain that the two bodies would inevitably impinge.

The deviation, however, wasn't significant; it didn't suggest any expectation that Gallia would just skim the surface, like it had in the past; it made it clear that the two bodies would definitely collide.

“No doubt,” said Ben Zoof, “this time we shall stick together.”

“No doubt,” said Ben Zoof, “this time we’ll stick together.”

Another thought occurred. Was it not only too likely that, in the fusion of the two atmospheres, the balloon itself, in which they were being conveyed, would be rent into ribbons, and every one of its passengers hurled into destruction, so that not a Gallian should survive to tell the tale of their strange peregrinations?

Another thought crossed my mind. Wasn’t it highly probable that, in the mixing of the two atmospheres, the balloon they were traveling in would tear apart, sending all its passengers to their doom, leaving not a single Gallian to share the story of their unusual journey?

Moments were precious; but Hector Servadac resolved that he would adopt a device to secure that at least some record of their excursion in solar distances should survive themselves.

Moments were precious, but Hector Servadac decided he would come up with a way to ensure that at least some record of their journey through solar distances would outlast them.

Tearing a leaf from his note-book, he wrote down the name of the comet, the list of the fragments of the earth it had carried off, the names of his companions, and the date of the comet’s aphelion; and having subscribed it with his signature, turned to Nina and told her he must have the carrier-pigeon which was nestling in her bosom.

Tearing a page from his notebook, he wrote down the name of the comet, the list of the pieces of Earth it had taken, the names of his friends, and the date of the comet’s farthest point from the sun. After signing it, he turned to Nina and told her he needed the carrier pigeon that was tucked in her embrace.

The child’s eyes filled with tears; she did not say a word, but imprinting a kiss upon its soft plumage, she surrendered it at once, and the message was hurriedly fastened to its neck. The bird wheeled round and round in a few circles that widened in their diameter, and quickly sunk to an altitude in the comet’s atmosphere much inferior to the balloon.

The child's eyes filled with tears; she didn't say a word, but placing a kiss on its soft feathers, she released it immediately, and the message was quickly attached to its neck. The bird flew in a few circles that got wider and wider, and soon dropped to a height in the comet's atmosphere much lower than the balloon.

Some minutes more were thus consumed and the interval of distance was reduced to less than 8,000 miles.

Some more minutes passed, and the distance was reduced to less than 8,000 miles.

The velocity became inconceivably great, but the increased rate of motion was in no way perceptible; there was nothing to disturb the equilibrium of the car in which they were making their aerial adventure.

The speed became unbelievably high, but the faster movement was hardly noticeable; nothing disrupted the balance of the car they were using for their aerial adventure.

“Forty-six minutes!” announced the lieutenant.

"Forty-six minutes!" said the lieutenant.

The glowing expanse of the earth’s disc seemed like a vast funnel, yawning to receive the comet and its atmosphere, balloon and all, into its open mouth.

The bright stretch of the earth's surface looked like a huge funnel, wide open to take in the comet and its atmosphere, balloon and everything, into its waiting mouth.

“Forty-seven!” cried Procope.

"Forty-seven!" shouted Procope.

There was half a minute yet. A thrill ran through every vein. A vibration quivered through the atmosphere. The montgolfier, elongated to its utmost stretch, was manifestly being sucked into a vortex. Every passenger in the quivering car involuntarily clung spasmodically to its sides, and as the two atmospheres amalgamated, clouds accumulated in heavy masses, involving all around in dense obscurity, while flashes of lurid flame threw a weird glimmer on the scene.

There were still thirty seconds left. A rush of excitement coursed through every vein. A vibration pulsed through the air. The hot air balloon, stretched to its limit, was clearly being drawn into a whirlwind. Every passenger in the trembling basket instinctively gripped the sides tightly, and as the two air currents mixed, dark clouds gathered heavily, surrounding everything in deep darkness, while bursts of bright flames cast an eerie light on the scene.

In a mystery every one found himself upon the earth again. They could not explain it, but here they were once more upon terrestrial soil; in a swoon they had left the earth, and in a similar swoon they had come back!

In a mystery, everyone found themselves back on Earth. They couldn't explain it, but here they were once again on solid ground; they had left the Earth in a faint and returned in a similar faint!

Of the balloon not a vestige remained, and contrary to previous computation, the comet had merely grazed the earth, and was traversing the regions of space, again far away!

Of the balloon, not a trace was left, and contrary to earlier estimates, the comet had only skimmed the Earth and was now traveling through space, far away once again!





CHAPTER XIX. BACK AGAIN

“In Algeria, captain?”

“In Algeria, captain?”

“Yes, Ben Zoof, in Algeria; and not far from Mostaganem.” Such were the first words which, after their return to consciousness, were exchanged between Servadac and his orderly.

“Yes, Ben Zoof, in Algeria; and not far from Mostaganem.” These were the first words exchanged between Servadac and his orderly after they regained consciousness.

They had resided so long in the province that they could not for a moment be mistaken as to their whereabouts, and although they were incapable of clearing up the mysteries that shrouded the miracle, yet they were convinced at the first glance that they had been returned to the earth at the very identical spot where they had quitted it.

They had lived in the province for so long that they could not possibly be confused about where they were. Even though they couldn't figure out the mysteries surrounding the miracle, they were certain from the moment they saw it that they had come back to the exact place on Earth where they had left.

In fact, they were scarcely more than a mile from Mostaganem, and in the course of an hour, when they had all recovered from the bewilderment occasioned by the shock, they started off in a body and made their way to the town. It was a matter of extreme surprise to find no symptom of the least excitement anywhere as they went along. The population was perfectly calm; every one was pursuing his ordinary avocation; the cattle were browsing quietly upon the pastures that were moist with the dew of an ordinary January morning. It was about eight o’clock; the sun was rising in the east; nothing could be noticed to indicate that any abnormal incident had either transpired or been expected by the inhabitants. As to a collision with a comet, there was not the faintest trace of any such phenomenon crossing men’s minds, and awakening, as it surely would, a panic little short of the certified approach of the millennium.

In fact, they were barely more than a mile from Mostaganem, and after about an hour, once everyone had recovered from the shock, they set off together towards the town. It was extremely surprising to see no sign of excitement anywhere as they walked. The people were completely calm; everyone was going about their usual activities; the cattle were peacefully grazing on the fields that were damp with the dew of a normal January morning. It was around eight o’clock; the sun was rising in the east; nothing indicated that any unusual event had occurred or was expected by the locals. As for a collision with a comet, there wasn't even a hint of such a thought crossing anyone's mind, which would have surely caused a panic almost equal to that of the predicted end of the world.

“Nobody expects us,” said Servadac; “that is very certain.”

“Nobody expects us,” said Servadac; “that’s for sure.”

“No, indeed,” answered Ben Zoof, with a sigh; he was manifestly disappointed that his return to Mostaganem was not welcomed with a triumphal reception.

“No, definitely,” replied Ben Zoof, with a sigh; it was clear he was disappointed that his return to Mostaganem wasn't celebrated with a grand welcoming.

They reached the Mascara gate. The first persons that Servadac recognized were the two friends that he had invited to be his seconds in the duel two years ago, the colonel of the 2nd Fusiliers and the captain of the 8th Artillery. In return to his somewhat hesitating salutation, the colonel greeted him heartily, “Ah! Servadac, old fellow! is it you?”

They arrived at the Mascara gate. The first people that Servadac recognized were the two friends he had invited to be his seconds in the duel two years ago, the colonel of the 2nd Fusiliers and the captain of the 8th Artillery. In response to his somewhat hesitant greeting, the colonel responded warmly, “Ah! Servadac, old buddy! Is that you?”

“I, myself,” said the captain.

"I'm the captain," said the captain.

“Where on earth have you been to all this time? In the name of peace, what have you been doing with yourself?”

“Where have you been all this time? Seriously, what have you been up to?”

“You would never believe me, colonel,” answered Servadac, “if I were to tell you; so on that point I had better hold my tongue.”

“You wouldn't believe me, Colonel,” Servadac replied, “if I told you; so I’d better stay quiet on that.”

“Hang your mysteries!” said the colonel; “tell me, where have you been?”

“Spill your secrets!” said the colonel; “tell me, where have you been?”

“No, my friend, excuse me,” replied Servadac; “but shake hands with me in earnest, that I may be sure I am not dreaming.” Hector Servadac had made up his mind, and no amount of persuasion could induce him to divulge his incredible experiences.

“No, my friend, excuse me,” replied Servadac; “but shake hands with me for real, so I can be sure I’m not dreaming.” Hector Servadac had made up his mind, and no amount of persuasion could get him to share his unbelievable experiences.

Anxious to turn the subject, Servadac took the earliest opportunity of asking, “And what about Madame de L——?”

Anxious to change the subject, Servadac quickly asked, “So, what about Madame de L——?”

“Madame de L——-!” exclaimed the colonel, taking the words out of his mouth; “the lady is married long ago; you did not suppose that she was going to wait for you. ‘Out of sight, out of mind,’ you know.”

“Madame de L——-!” exclaimed the colonel, stealing the words from his mouth; “she's been married for a long time; did you really think she was going to wait for you? ‘Out of sight, out of mind,’ you know.”

“True,” replied Servadac; and turning to the count he said, “Do you hear that? We shall not have to fight our duel after all.”

“True,” replied Servadac; and turning to the count he said, “Did you hear that? We won’t have to fight our duel after all.”

“Most happy to be excused,” rejoined the count. The rivals took each other by the hand, and were united henceforth in the bonds of a sincere and confiding friendship.

“Most happy to be excused,” replied the count. The rivals shook hands and were united from then on in a genuine and trusting friendship.

“An immense relief,” said Servadac to himself, “that I have no occasion to finish that confounded rondo!”

“Such a huge relief,” Servadac said to himself, “that I don’t have to finish that annoying rondo!”

It was agreed between the captain and the count that it would be desirable in every way to maintain the most rigid silence upon the subject of the inexplicable phenomena which had come within their experience. It was to them both a subject of the greatest perplexity to find that the shores of the Mediterranean had undergone no change, but they coincided in the opinion that it was prudent to keep their bewilderment entirely to themselves. Nothing induced them to break their reserve.

It was agreed between the captain and the count that it would be best in every way to keep complete silence about the strange events they had experienced. Both found it incredibly confusing that the shores of the Mediterranean had not changed, but they agreed it was wise to keep their confusion to themselves. Nothing could persuade them to break their silence.

The very next day the small community was broken up.

The next day, the small community was shattered.

The Dobryna’s crew, with the count and the lieutenant, started for Russia, and the Spaniards, provided, by the count’s liberality, with a competency that ensured them from want, were despatched to their native shores. The leave taking was accompanied by genuine tokens of regard and goodwill.

The Dobryna’s crew, along with the count and the lieutenant, headed for Russia, while the Spaniards, generously supported by the count, received enough to ensure they wouldn't go hungry and were sent back to their homeland. The farewell was marked by sincere expressions of friendship and goodwill.

For Isaac Hakkabut alone there was no feeling of regret. Doubly ruined by the loss of his tartan, and by the abandonment of his fortune, he disappeared entirely from the scene. It is needless to say that no one troubled himself to institute a search after him, and, as Ben Zoof sententiously remarked, “Perhaps old Jehoram is making money in America by exhibiting himself as the latest arrival from a comet!”

For Isaac Hakkabut, there was no sense of regret. Completely devastated by the loss of his tartan and the abandonment of his fortune, he vanished without a trace. It goes without saying that no one bothered to look for him, and as Ben Zoof wisely pointed out, “Maybe old Jehoram is making a fortune in America by showing off as the latest arrival from a comet!”

But however great was the reserve which Captain Servadac might make on his part, nothing could induce Professor Rosette to conceal his experiences. In spite of the denial which astronomer after astronomer gave to the appearance of such a comet as Gallia at all, and of its being refused admission to the catalogue, he published a voluminous treatise, not only detailing his own adventures, but setting forth, with the most elaborate precision, all the elements which settled its period and its orbit. Discussions arose in scientific circles; an overwhelming majority decided against the representations of the professor; an unimportant minority declared themselves in his favor, and a pamphlet obtained some degree of notice, ridiculing the whole debate under the title of “The History of an Hypothesis.” In reply to this impertinent criticism of his labors, Rosette issued a rejoinder full with the most vehement expressions of indignation, and reiterating his asseveration that a fragment of Gibraltar was still traversing the regions of space, carrying thirteen Englishmen upon its surface, and concluding by saying that it was the great disappointment of his life that he had not been taken with them.

But no matter how reserved Captain Servadac was, nothing could stop Professor Rosette from sharing his experiences. Despite the repeated denials from various astronomers about the existence of a comet like Gallia and its rejection from the catalog, he published a detailed treatise that not only recounted his own adventures but also carefully laid out all the data that determined its period and orbit. This sparked discussions in scientific circles; a significant majority dismissed the professor’s claims, while a small minority supported him. A pamphlet gained some attention, mocking the entire debate under the title “The History of an Hypothesis.” In response to this disrespectful criticism of his work, Rosette published a reply filled with strong expressions of outrage, reiterating his claim that a piece of Gibraltar was still traveling through space with thirteen Englishmen on it, and concluded by saying it was the greatest disappointment of his life that he hadn’t gone with them.

Pablo and little Nina were adopted, the one by Servadac, the other by the count, and under the supervision of their guardians, were well educated and cared for. Some years later, Colonel, no longer Captain, Servadac, his hair slightly streaked with grey, had the pleasure of seeing the handsome young Spaniard united in marriage to the Italian, now grown into a charming girl, upon whom the count bestowed an ample dowry; the young people’s happiness in no way marred by the fact that they had not been destined, as once seemed likely, to be the Adam and Eve of a new world.

Pablo and little Nina were adopted, one by Servadac and the other by the count. With their guardians' guidance, they received a good education and care. Years later, Colonel Servadac, no longer a captain and with a bit of grey in his hair, was delighted to see the handsome young Spaniard marrying the Italian girl, who had grown into a charming young woman. The count provided a generous dowry, and the couple's happiness was in no way affected by the fact that they were not, as once thought, meant to be the Adam and Eve of a new world.

The career of the comet was ever a mystery which neither Servadac nor his orderly could eliminate from the regions of doubt. Anyhow, they were firmer and more confiding friends than ever.

The life of the comet was always a mystery that neither Servadac nor his orderly could clear up from the shadows of uncertainty. Regardless, they had become closer and more trusting friends than ever before.

One day, in the environs of Montmartre, where they were secure from eavesdroppers, Ben Zoof incidentally referred to the experiences in the depths of Nina’s Hive; but stopped short and said, “However, those things never happened, sir, did they?”

One day, in the Montmartre area, where they were safe from eavesdroppers, Ben Zoof casually mentioned the experiences in the depths of Nina’s Hive; but then he hesitated and said, “But those things never really happened, right, sir?”

His master could only reply, “Confound it, Ben Zoof! What is a man to believe?”

His master could only respond, “Damn it, Ben Zoof! What is a person supposed to believe?”

Note: I have omitted the designation “V. IX. Verne” from those pages where it appeared as the last line; I have also made the following changes to the text:

Note: I have left out the designation “V. IX. Verne” from those pages where it appeared as the last line; I have also made the following changes to the text:

     PAGE  LINE  ORIGINAL  CHANGED TO
       16    10  o’clock.  o’clock.”
        18     4  singe  single
       85     6  Parfait!!!  Parfait!!!”
        87     5  asteriod  asteroid
      130    13  colonly  colony
      143    17  tin  tain
      161    30  Europe.  Europe.”
       179    15  Leiutenant  Lieutenant
      241    14  coud  could
     PAGE  LINE  ORIGINAL  CHANGED TO
       16    10  o’clock.  o’clock.”
        18     4  singe  single
       85     6  Parfait!!!  Parfait!!!”
        87     5  asteriod  asteroid
      130    13  colonly  colony
      143    17  tin  tain
      161    30  Europe.  Europe.”
       179    15  Leiutenant  Lieutenant
      241    14  coud  could










Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!